Sunteți pe pagina 1din 521

BY

THE

AUTHOR.

SAME

Illustrated.

Fully

Large

cloth,

LIVES

6^.
I05.

OF

TIMES

AND

'

8vo,

crown

EARLY

THE

QUEKNS.

VALOIS

\
OF

PICTURES

OLD

THE

FRENCH

COURT.

SOCIETY

OF

LEADER

POLEON'S
NA-

AT

(Laitra

COURT

Pkrmon,

Ditchesse
,

d'Abrantks).

LONDON:

Crown

THE

CROSS

FISHKR

T.

8vo,

OF

UNWIN.

cloth,

55.

PEARLS.

'

LONDON:

KLLIOT

STOCK.

"

OF

QUEEN

NAPOLEON'S
THE

COURT
LIFE-STORY

DESIREE

OF

BERNADOTTE

By

Catherine
Author

of "ALeai

NEW

E.

Bearne

P.
Jl

DUTTON
WEST

YORK

AND
TWENTV-THIRD

'90s

COMPANY
STREET

a"?u^^

2.

6^ 5^.

13.

LIBRARY

HAIWAROCOUFfiF
FROM
ROBERT

THE

LIMARY

MATTESON
SEPT.

OF
lOHNSTQN

10,

1920

(All rights

rcsciTCii.)

PREFACE

THE
and
"

by

Leader

interest

of

of

be

not

My
the
the
to

in

her

which

persons,

life
she
and

like

talents
of

that

the

last

volume.

chiefly

lived,
strange

the

Clary,
of

from

terrors,

adventures

The
the

the

that
in

the
those

country

did
Laura
interest

exciting

triumphs,
surrounding

may

reader,"

to

offered.

respectfully

character

and

cast

was

"general

is

book,

about

hope

fascinating

last,

last

my

information

lot

the

public

Court,"

to

me

DesJree

and

my

arises

lead

for

heroine,

present

subject

in

to

or

whose

attraction

book,

critics

the

by

Napoleon's

family,

and

without

given

anecdotes

woman

days

striking

the
at

any

his

another

this

whom

of

Society

and

wonderful

reception

most

shown

Napoleon
story

kind

very

not

possess

Permon,
attached
times

in

celebrated

her,

and

viii

PREFACE

the

exalted

half

of

her

Unlike

Dtisirde

as

have

enlisted

in

deeds

the

distinguished
connected

intimately
before

and

from

both

of

the

an

women

famil}',

Buonaparte
lie

to

by
at

married

seemed

whom

became

ranks,

of

lawyers,
raised

were

generals,
with

both

provincial

army,

even

was

Junot,

small

said

is

she

contrast

and

republican

the

age

the

of

sons

energetic,

brilliant,

appearance

Bernadotte

gallant

early

in

resembled,

the

were

their

whom

between

whom

the

to

was

Laura,

strongly

greater

latter

the

during

occupied

life.

improvident
to

she

position

splendid

career.

But

one

was

magnificent

the

by

he

led,
the

his

lost

of

in

sense

the

and

King

talents,

and

died

Bernadotte,
character
for

little
the

on

and

the

the

ancient

thrones
rest

learnt

pension

she

ruins
in

of

their

from
her

by

literary

where
in

leader, strong

higher

the

fall, to

Europe,
days

common

her

by

in

far-seeing, caring

and

Revolution,
its

of

allowed

bom

higher

of

both

him

fifty-three.

at

contrary,

rose

debt

nothing

earned

feited
for-

health,

with
to

the

forty-one,

at

devoid

equally

poverty

the

the

and

superior

intellect, ambitious,

of

storms

the

in

his

suicide

affairs,

money

pleasure,

Empire,

spent

her

the

ruined

overwhelmed

intellect, but

squandered

fortune,

Emperor,

far

Laura,

of

dissipation

enormous

children

managing

experience,

an

committed

and

wife

and

character

the

and

reason,

and

folly

through

ran

difficulties.

and

in

reckless

favour

his

leaving

other

success.

Junot,
life

the

failure,

melancholy

through
of

glories
one

he

of
and

the

the
most

Desirce

prosperity, ruling

over

and

nations,

two

honourable
The
all

leaving
and

name

of

history

the

house

interesting

more

English princess having


and

the

great

qualities and

from

the

It

brink

is

book

after

only

profess to

be

anecdotes

of

of
with

in

the

at

reader.
the

opinion

private

read

I do

instead

all

histories

and

of

one

have

of

read

biographies

of

her

at

would
the

her
life at
court

general
with

agree

critics
of

been

my

on

Napoleon's
much

better
of

events

who

people
in

again

over

Napoleon

to

and
nected
con-

own

the

most

and

over

D"5sir^e

later

historical

course

not

of

her

stories

important

which

have

he

does

events

amuse

of all the

the

about

and

it would

court

described

at

and

this

Revolution,

and

believe

not

and

the

Napoleon,

expressed by

life and

reign,

in

that

descriptions

people

interest

may

and

story

such

Restoration,

the

that

"

have

his

childhood

And

last book

to

her

Desiree

the

whose

peace.

it is not

with

remarkable

of

for

all but

at

the

as

with

marriage

Sweden,

court

during

Sweden,

his

heir,

countries

two

and

an

is the

hero

the

the

brought

its

Norway

of

and

now

public,

married

and

prosperity

to

anything

Clary, Queen

Paris

rule

Bernadotte,

of

treats

youth

wise

an

just

is

English

Sweden

D^siree

of ruin

the

recently

so

of

grandson

Bernadotte

to

of

present King

favourite

of

descendants

inheritance.

splendid

the

their

to

which

the

these

descriptions properly belong.


It
read

or

the
should

woman

of

accounts

Life

of

suggest
who

was

Leader

"

that
a

in

of

writing

conspicuous

the

to

political and
to

expect

Society

wishing

one

any

battles, treaties, or

transactions, should

commercial
in

that

incomprehensible

seems

"

find

in any

them
court,

biography

figure

in

of

society

PREFACE

celebrated

especially

ancf

scandals
and

for

its

intrigues,

the

circumstances

left

It

out.

of

recalls

Austen's

Miss

which,

in
Miss

like
in

on

different

tedious

**

but

of

the

Much

be

not

writers

had

and

of

excellent

works,

Pingaud,

Christian

writings
MM.

last

such

rational

more

made

were

the

daresay,

by

allow

the

for

that

which
to

faith

"

and

if

as

have

and

votion
deand

kingdom

own

France

of

Napoleon

good

high

some

it criminal

his

caution

Sweden

Bernadotte

the

are

indebted

am

those

to

to

of

Sarrans,

others

valuable

authors

Hochschild

innumerable

amongst

"c.

the

modern

Baron

Turquan,
and

those

many

Touchard-Lafosse,

distinguished

Armaill6,

consulted

have

which

Schefer,

and

century,

of

disloyalty

'*

I
ball."

must

the

to

amongst

such

Masson

Comtesse

the

of

of

warned

was

call

of

details

other

For

thing
some-

Napoleon.

this

by

consider

and

orovince

subject

Guided

were

is

process

consulting

XIV.
"

there

like

worship

who

treason

been

born

Charles
"

they

Caroline,

much

Bernadotte,

apparently

him

subjects

dear

in

that,

on

them

of

if

much

my

book

overpowering

opposed

be

dancing

so

this

literary authority

makes

discussed,

but

of

near

beginning

intense,

being

usual

the

surely

rational,

it would

French

Prejudice,'

day."

more

Before

in

and

better
;

in

instead

conversation

order

manner

would

It

meeting.

if

is

infinitely

balls

insufferably
a

ball

proposed

be

conversation

Pride

"

should

society

"

should

carried

and

mind

novel,

incidents

observes

Bingley

"

one's

to

extravagance,

characteristic

life

that

famous

when

splendour,

as

and

Memoirs
of

Thiebault,

of

MM.

de

Lucien

rienne,

Avrillon,

the

kindness
I

Turquan
the

Duchesse

Quaglia,
"La
for
which

the

in

miniature
to

her

to

taken

family.

M.

the
a

his

others.

of

for
from

and

Junot";

curious

belongs

indebted

appears

Remusat,
d'Ancelot,

and

courtesy

d'Abrantes,

which

G^norale

and
also

am

de

Chastenay,

Cochelet,

in

of
a

Joseph
of

portrait
miniature

interesting

that

Bour-

Bausset,

Mesdames
de

Campan,

Mesdemoiselles

de

Marbot,

Buonaparte,

d'Abrantes,

To

de

M^neval,

by
book,

Mrs.

Hartcup

French

garden

CONTENTS

CHAPTER

I.

1781"1793-

The

of

coming
in

Terror
M.

Revolution"

the

Deatti

Marseille"
Arrest

Clary"

of

his

Cliiry family"

The
of

Kobe

brother
the
of

.
...

of

II.

Clary"

of

Story
wife

His

The

Napoleon

of

Robcspierre"Relcasc

Revolution-

"

"

obtains

Buonaparte
"

The

de

Madame
his

family"

Buonaparte

and
to

poverty"

Joseph

IroUied

to

Desiree

Buonaparte
Napoleon

lo

Re -arrest
parte
Buona-

Joseph

Corsica-

escape

of

-Horrors

-Paoli

Lueien

"

France

HI.

and

betrothed

Julie" Desiree

"Napoleon's
and

Clary

Cusiinc-.

release"

CHAPTER

Exile

o(

son

CHAPTER

The

^pierre-

The

Death

Julie to

ideas"

Joseph"

DesirOe
The

be-

mother

CONTENTS

xiv

PAGE

sisters

and

Napoleon

of

Marseille

reputation

of

and

Julie

Joseph

sisters

the

in

Arrest

"

of

release

His

Napoleon

of

Marriage

"

Bad

"

-35

"

IV.

CHAPTER

1794"170-

Betrothal

of

and

de

Chastenay

Victorine
Desiree
Dame
of
His

Desirce

Napoleon

Her

"

in

life

Salon

Napoleon

off

"

with

marriage

of

his

Barras

refuses

him
"

Paris

at

Notre

"

Josephine"

"

with

Rise

Desirce
"

-49

V.

The

General

"

Embassy

Desiree

1798.

Freron

and

"

Duphot

and

Josephine

1796"

Buonaparte

Comtesse

"

Napoleon

engagement

CHAPTER

Pauline

of

Napoleon

"

"

Breaks

departure

Quarrels

"

Genoa

Thermidor

de

His

"

to

goes

Rome"

at
Paris

Fight

Napoleon

"

CHAPTER

Desiree

Duphot"
and

death

and

of
("0

Josephine

VI.

1798.

The

refuses

Junot

"

"Pauline

marriage

-Their

Bemadotte-

Desiree

Paris

in

society

new

"

Buonaparte

Accepts
"

She

Leclerc

marries

-77

CHAPTER

VII.

1798"

Bernadotte

Minister

Intrigues
du

Rochcr

of

of

Joseph
"

War
and

Forbearance

1799.

-Desiree
Lucien
of

and
"

the

Buonaparte

Departure

Bemadotte

from
"

La

the
Maisun

"

rue

will

Cisalpine^Deairce
her

son

taine"

The

iB

Ihe

in

Consuls

Birth

country"
Fete

Scene

Three

"

in

Bernadotle"

Hnimaire"

of Arena

dagger

live

nol

and

Napoleon

"

the

theatre"

Kennes^The

"

of

Mortefon-

al

The

Paris

of

Rcvolulion

Ihe

......

VIII.

CHAPTER

Napiilcon

the

at

Tuileries

Desiri-e

"

Elisa"

Buonaparte"

and

her

Pauline-Caroline

Lucien

friends"
Mural

"

-Letters

of Bernadotle
.......

CHAPTER

IX.

iRoo.

St.

Cloud

La

and

mysterious
balls"

Malmaison

M.

de

Riviere's

Marquise

de

Montesson"

customs

of

former

Orleans
Desaix"

The

of

Luncvi

Madame

Me"

manners

marriage
picture

"

Napoleon

Louis

will

"

do

XVL"

at

Louis
Ihe

"

de

away

with

"It

was

de

Jerome

Cardinal

"

and

"

dre.im

of

Queen

"

Her

Fesch

Comedie

Me:;siilor
"
....

"

"The

at

of
happy
un-

and

Etruria

Conspiracy
La

school
"

Embarrassing

"

Amiens"
Ihe

The

Bcauharnais

Montesson

of

of

Savary

"

....

Mortelonlaine"

Moreau

Peace

and

X.

King

and

opera

ball -La

Manners

Lannes

"

Hortense

"

Madame

Bemadolte

Flombiere"
""1

"

Fi'tes for

of
iL'/eiitwr
"

Desiree

Campan

"

The

Duchess-dowager

CHAPTER

Peace

Garal

ier's
"

Tlie

"

of

Berth

leading .'Uitoi

daj-s

bulletins

of

Desiree"

iid ventures

Barrack-roi)m

"

Adventure

"

Nap")lc")n and

encounter"

his
The

"

tion
posi-

Rennes

"

franvaise"

ghost

of

COXTEXTS

XVI

CHAPTER

XI

1H03.

1H02"

i*.\r.E

Madame

Rcaiinicr
S.ived

liernadotte"

by

Mortefontaine

de

Stael-

Madame

de

Stiiel-

Her

Exiled"

Lune

"

in

rescue

the

at

and
Salon

of

"

of

Enmity

"

"

dinner

Revolution

Ambert

Colonel

and

"

Recamier,

imprudence

liernadotte

haunted

position

Madame

Napoleon,

aiiispiracy

Royalist

perilous

Madame

"

father-

her

and

leon
NapoClair

"

de
^5^)

mom
.....

XII

CHAPTER

At

Mortefontaine"

Napoleon

Lucien

"

nHjm--'*I

the

am

and

Lucien

Napole"in
Dcsiree

"

"system"

of

of

Hernadotte
The

"

"

England

of

Bernadotte

and

Murder

ball

of

Proclamation
and

of

Moreau

the

of

Bernadotte,

and

Bernadotte

against

177

1804,

and

Madame

Pichegru

"

Due

the

Joseph

"

defiance

f^ntois

Napoleon

"

Lucien

"

Xlll.

1H03"

Army

In

"

Threat

Corsican

drawing-

Napoleon

Lucien,

"

"

blue

of

Prince

to

Consul"

romance

CHAPTER

The

The

First

quarrel

family

A
O'^car

"nuff-box

The

The

Pauline

"

the

marriage

"

of

Hernadotte
of

Friendship

"

Marriaj^e

sister

"

Marbceuf

de

"

and

Alexandrine

and

"

Desiree

and

liorghese

hotel

The

d'Enghien

Empire-

"

de

Madame
Arrest

"

Remusat
Moreau's

of

Moreau

between

Agreement

"

leon
Napo-

Bernadotte

200

.....

CHAPTER

XIV.

1H04.

Lucien

and
Ix'ti/ia

hin
and

wife"

Jo"cph

The
"

last
Farewell

night

in

Paris

The

Signora

"

of

Bernadotte

"

clair-

voyante

^Thc

"

ivening
Cadoudal
lion

Empire

The

"

and

in

and

Death

saved"

of

Madame

eliquelle

Krance

Arrests

"

Execution

"

o(

of

Pich^ru

Paris

Napoleon
were

fever

"

Marshals

and

de

of Madame

trial"
accused

many

stormy
of

ConsternaScene

"

tween
bewho

Those

Monlesson-

de

"

Conspiracy

"

Montesson

CHAPTER

XV.

1W14.

I'rusperilyof tlieClarys"Dealti
tion

of

Julie

the

Pan

Emperor^

Cardinal

"

Genlis"

Maury

Miidame

of Madame

de

line
A

Borghese"

Lucien
and

and

of

Naples"
de

Corvo-

"

the

bullellii

jVrrival
of

of

The
'

SU-ptianie

de

deSlael

"

Joseph,

The

King

of

Mural

Wociu-

PrincLSs
of

Haden"

hi^r friends

Spain

llatlle of
-The

"Sanctuary"

and
of
"

look

"You

Catherine"

B;iden"

like

Hortense-

and

Napoleon

Eylaii
kingdom

andenl
"

-Louis

Tascher^Jerome

Kontainebleau"

Naples

of

["oS.

wounded

pretensions

Continental

"

Prince

Joseph,

"

Beauhariiais

de
Prince

Dii'sirec and

"

XVll.

llemadolle

Desiree"

Poland"

Franconi

"

The

DL'sirL-e

Eugene

and

1807unfair

dc

Uuthatel-

AQslerlil^"

Julie and

CHAPTEK

de

Comtc

-Madame

of

Marriage

romance

the

iKofi.

-Trafalgar"

Heaiiharnais

llerthier's

"

-Madame

and

vatechism

of Ponte

-Stephanie
Murat

Jirome-

Princess

King

'"

ayslein

and

XVI,

IK05"
'"

Cornnu-

Joseph

pickpocket

Montesson

CHAPTER

Napoleon's

Elicnne"

The
and

hall

yueen

at

uf

Augiiste

xix

CONTENTS

CHAPTER

XXII.

1811

1812.

"

PAGE

In

the

J\4

rue

the

Talleyrand"

wyt)//"

French

Prince

The

Ambassador

of

Remarks

against

Strange

him
of

escape
"Orders

Sweden
-Bad

Return

"

ball"

of

the

Russian

the

during

Paris

in

Aix-les-Bains

Desiree"

to

him--

Bernadotte

soldier"

Napoleon

In-

assassinate

to

German

of
at

news

Attempt

"

and

Napoleon"

"

tri^es

Wales

of

paign
cam-

364

Emperor

....

CHAPTER

XXIII.

1813.

Gathering

storms

daughter-in-law
coalition

Refuge

de

of

the

"

Rochechouart

of

"Battle

of

"

Buonaparte

"Joseph

Renown

her
The

Josephine

of

campaign

and

Mere

portrait

German

Mortefontaine

at

Madame

"

The

"

The

Comte

Hortcnse

"

"

The

Bernadotte
"A

Leipzig

romance

Revolution

.381

CHAPTER

XXIV.

1814.

I.ast

days
-

at

Mortefontaine

-Fouche

of

-Gathering

Norway-

conquers
of

passing

the
farewell-

Emperor's

Julie

"

the
last

-A

hostile

return

armies
of

victory

Rctircz-voiis^

"

at

Paris

to

Bernadotte

Napoleon

Bernadotte

Empire
'*

Desiree

and

"

Paris

"

The
The

Catolitic"
.

CHAPTER

XXV.

1814"

The

Allies

Bourbons

in

Paris"
'*
"

La

Death
tioblcssc

of
ti

1 8

15.

Josephineplumes

Paris

""Madame

under
de

the
Broc

399

CONTEXTS

XX

PACK

Marechale

La

"

Ney

Hortcnse

and

Adicn

"

of

Return

"

the

Emperor

Napoleon

"

Malmaison

li la

CHAPTER

XXVI.

1817.

1815"

The

Hundred

Days

Waterloo

"

and

Ma

"

her

Return

"

of

m^rc,

friends

Lucien

Due

Princess

The

"

de

of

King

The

"

"

adieu

The

"

Laval

of

Due

"

Rome

"

Sweden

Mathieu

de

Montmorency

-431

CHAPTER

XXVn.

1822.

1817"

of

Coming

of

age

Prince

Duchessc

The

Rccamier
Revolution

the

her

and

Oscar

Leuchtenberg

Desirce

France

Josephine
Queen

Their

"

Voyage

"

in

"

de

Josephine

1860.

of
"

Death

Conclusion

days

Birth
of

Charles
of

Oscar

French
.Affection
I.

the

"

to
of

Death

and

King

grandchildren

family

their
XIV."

of

their

royal

Farewell

"

granddaughter

Life

"

of

the
to

together
The

"

reception

Sweden"

happiness

mother

Desirce

XXYIIi.

Sweden

to

kindness

his

of

Queen

and

Julie

the

445

last

Splendid

"

Domestic

of

......

1823"

and

"

The

"

Madame

stories

Princess

to

XIH.

"

of

CHAPTER

Julie

Two

"

Meeting

son"

Charles
Genlis

de

Richelieu

de

Prince

of

Madame

"

Due

of

Death

"

Abbaye-aux-Bois

The

"

Betrothal

Oscar

d'Abrantes
at

Sweden

4^5

"

Their

"

friends
of
of

larity"Their
popu"

Oscar

"

perity"Death
ProsI. for

Desirce-

466
.......

iNDK.x
........

491

ILLUSTRATIONS

OF

LIST

Disni.f.E, Queen
Goths

Sweden

of

Wifk

Vandals,

and

Norwav,

and

XIV.

Charles

of

the

of

Frontispuee
A

Viking

Prison

Ship

of

Convent

Joseph

{E.

Spain, Comte
{E. H.

DE

Bernadotte,
AND

Charles

Norway,

of

France.

of

King

Goths

23

33

Vicomtesse

Paoerie,

XIV.,
the

of

Empress

Beauharnais,

King

15

{Philifpoteaux)

la

Bearne)

Sukvilliers.

de

xi

Bearne')

Naples,

of

Bearne)

Tascher

Joskphine

{E. H.

Kino
de

Preface

(E. H.

Jacobins.

the

Buonaparte,

AjACCiO.

Bearne)

Conciergerie.

the

of

H.

of

and

(A"/vv)

63

Sweden
Vandals

{Hilaire Le Brun)

83

xxii

LIST

ILLUSTRATIOXS

OF

PACK

Ancient

Hotel

Noailles.

de

{",

H.

Bearne)

99

Napoleon

La

at

Madame

Campan

Madame

de

Madame

R^camier.
in

Prison

In

the

.119

-137

Stael.

the

(From

{From

painting

the

by Godefroy)

painting

145

David,

by

Louvre)

ok

163

Abbaye.

the

Old

an

Malmaison

Frenc"h

Bearne)

Garden.

Mrs.

possession of

H.

{E.

173

in

{Miniature

Hartcup,

Eastivood,

Old

the

Catton,

Nonvich)
.

Laure

{n^e Pkrmon),

Junot

of

^^

{From

(Quaf:;/ia).
the

author,

La
M,

Duchesse

d'Abrantks

GM^rale

Joseph

'79

"

Junot^^

by permission

Turquan)

187
.

Prison

op

Mahquisk
Due

Conciergerie.

the

Montesson,

de

{E.

Wife

of

H.

Bearne)

227

Louis

Philippe,

d^Orlkans

232

.....

COMTESSE

(iENLlS.

DE

259

....

StI^:phanie

{Sihroeder)

Baden.

The

Grand-Duchess

Be.vuharnais,

de

Lec.ion

of

275

Honour

of

304

....

Corner

ok

Old

Parl^.

(/:. //.

Bearne)

325

LIST

Marie

T^uise,

Museum)
Swedish

Old

{E.

H.

Bearne)

Bearne)

Sweden.

in

Oscar

{E. H.

Btarne)

KING

Sweden

Oscar

aftekwari"s

The

King

Joseph

Rome.

of

{Gerard)

Uuke

FouchI,

Collection)

FoNTAiNEiiLE.iu.

Napoleon

hefore

the

Hotel

of

Bearne)

.411

Battle

de

OF

Oscar
Sweden

Castle

Royal

H.

Bearne)

H.

{E.

Sens.

Kronprins

{".

Lund.

H.

Waterloo

of

and

of

Bearne)

Oscar

I.,

Norway)
Gripsholm,
.....

Bearne)

(afterwards

375

.401

{Ahi,sm,ier)
Cathedral

367

{Cruikshank's

(E. H.

363

.387

Otranto.

of

357

I.,

Norway

and

349

(Girard)

Bernadotte,

of

"

deTallevrand-P^rigord,

Benevento.

King

H.

("

Maurice

Prince

British
.335

Scene

DE

tfu

Stockholm.

Charles

in

print

Emphebs

Austria,

of

{Ftvm

Castle.

Winter

xxiii

ILLUSTRATIONS

Archduchess

France.

OF

OF

Malar.

447

453

King

Lake

437

463

(E.
471

xxiv

ILLUSTRATIONS

OF

UST

PAGE

Palace

Drottningholm,

of

(//.

Lake

Malar.

(".

Ikame)

475
.....

Swedish

Chvrch

.481
.

l"rsiRKE"

QrKtx

U\TKR

Sweden

or

and

Norway,

in

L4FK

485
.....

Joss^FPHiXK

AND

VON

Norway,

Queen

Levchtknberg,

wife

of

Oscar

I.

of

Sweden

{IVinckelmanfi)

487

QUEEN

COURT

NAPOLEON'S

OF

CHAPTER

1781"

The

cominii

of

1/93

The

Kcvohition

the

ill

Marseille-

Death

MarscilUiisi-

The

of

Terror

The

family"

Clary

"

Story

Robespierre

"

"

of

Madame

de

Custine

Death

of

M.

CLARY
troubled

born

was

times

his

son.

"

DESIREE

EUGENIE

BKRNARDINK

of

Arrest

Clary

"

Marseille

in

preceding

the

at

immediately

those

great

Revolution.
The
before

the

with

gloom

of

happen

in

they

were

and

on

There

the

to

air

was

of

eve

for

was

all

over

that

people

most

terrible

the

hours

the

thunderstorm,

uneasiness.

evident

extraordinary

something

like

fearful

and

feeling

seemed

it

childhood,

her

out

unsettled

restless,

France

to

of

years

breaking

filled

were

early

going
great

some

change.
The

country

was

divided

into

two

parties

one,

1781-1793]
married

be

to

BERNADOTTE

choice

no

The

thirteen

at

in

the

of

were

eldest
his

these

head

family

the

of

The

all

that

bourgeoisie,

M.

to

Clary.

of the

soldiers

in his

house,

the

from

landed

Corsica,

France.

with

in

Clary
of

amongst

and

anything

the

time

to

and

presence

quartered

were

inconvenience

go

which

had

of

himself

giving

away,

instead.
those

that

It

is

days

vicissitudes,

Clary

M.

upon

was

worth
of

that

the

anxious

get

him

colonel,

sent

him

characteristic

as

the

of

Pliociens

his
be

fortunes
of

des

for

might

to

lad

persuaded

who

recording,

name

province

rue

note

changing
the

so

in

officer

an

become

Royal

returned

just

good-looking

Clary,

him

of

regiment

recently

soldier, a

young

billet

the

17S6,

Marseille, having

presented

requesting

M.

time

year
at

seventeen,

of

the

customary

disturbance

in the

day,

Marines

to

the

to

house

particularly displeasing

was

from

and

mingling

especially disliked

who

silk

household.

One

of

He

it

wife

life of

daily

the

with

to

rich

his

order

French

and

old-fashioned

with

arranged

interfered

the

household

Desir^e,

comfort, hospitality,and
that

children

the

with

who,

large

prosperous

The

family.

father

Phociens.

was

the

business

father's

conducted

Marseille,

des

rue

class.

after

the

was

inhabited

children,
the

of

lines

of

the

among

middle

even

his

to

Francois Clary,

merchant

had

they

absolute, and, failingthem,

was

as

prevailed
the

say,

succeeded

son

Upon

to

parents,

up,

authority

of

is

the

grown

ideas

of

bourgeoisie,that
authority

fourteen, and

or

matter.

kind

same

and

stranjje
soldier

young
rid

of

was

Jean

[1781-1793

DiSIRiE

who

Bernadotte,
of

husband

some

was

his

afterwards

years

and

daughter

youngest

the
of

King

Sweden.

Clary

Francois
Gabrielle

Flichon,

three

children

Rose
of

Somis,

eldest
the

second

the

youngest

His
the

eldest

The

eldest

The

married
of

son

had

He

Clarys

of

for

received

IcUrcs

were

one

with
in

the

of
and
towns.

the

tic

those
married

years,

twblcssc

rich

from

mercantile

their

children

Rose

Ignace

Parlement

many

wife

Justinien,

1793.

Anne

had

other

second

brother,

Antoine

to

merchant,

abroad

associated
nobli'sst'

1786

lawyer

become

lived

'

in

married

officers.

his

year

Marie

daughter,

soldiers

the

Pagerie,

next

the

seven

daughters

and

Francois

about

and

Napoleon's

The

suicide

committed

was

of

son

Nicolas.

named

was

of

one

named

distinguished

la

and

was

was

wife

the

before

senator,

wife

his

de

Tascher

Lejeune,

Baron

of

one

Marseille,'

marriage

as

appear

empire,

Comte

Henri,

had

He

the

married,

of

first

ence
differ-

years*

were

second

his

thirteen

youngest

Jean,

his

of

sons

wife

Le

of

Francois.

under

the

child

and

deputy,

Jean,

son

children.

first

Guillaume

The

Etienne

his

seven

all

in

thirty

eldest

1759

more,

had

He

with

in

nine

had

at

him

married

than

the

merchant

leaving

he

up.

Therese

1751

1758,

more

Le

to

of

he

grow

of

Louis

to

whom

between

age

born.

which

being

daughters

two

after

to

there

children,
in

in

by

lived

whom

in

daughter

died

who

Marseille,

married

had

de

Louis
families
to

the

Anthoine,

Grenoble,

travelled
was

Marseille,

He

much,

and

man

of

high

XVI.,

1786.

The

just rising.
small

They

impoverished

1781-1793]

MARRIAGES

character, great
in

later

life

of

of

horror

he

Revolution,
retired

with

returning
at

in

Joseph
of

not

second

captain

have
Henri

man

of

head

when

tribunal

noble,

in

out

you

else."

Saint

the

released,

was

his

leaving

of themselves.

care

place

some

at

of

and

the

who

de

Suede.
was

wife

of
to

appears

his

In

that

being

name

order

de

to

la

save

revolutionary
he

noble,

was

"

country,

not

am

only Hlait, nothing

am

children

worthy

individual

he

Legion

the

and

i'aris,where

St.

Marseille,

immediately

wife

This

de

Etoile

the

the

was

Villeneuve,

before

kill me,

not

de

Louis.

patois

only

blood

of

became

denied

and

Honorine,

family,

Blait

dragged

must

He

Marseille,

good

vehemently

he

crying

de

of

of

the

the

out

Bnron

Engineers,

Gabriel

Joseph

of

she

1786

sums

Genoa,

to

Academy

In

Royal

Ciotat, chevalier
his

the

and

of

broke

officer

Catherine

the

been

also

Order

in

crimes

him

daughter,

fortunate.

so

the

large

reign

made

of
of

spent

it

the

was

member

benefit

children

when

was

the

and
when

and

He

1808.

Commander
The

wife

Napoleon

Honour,

and

France

He

religious principles,

excesses

Marseille

to

end.

an

the

left

his

of

man

of

for

he

town

rich.

very

Marseille,

which

Being

money.

with

of

CLARYS

and

capacity,

Mayor

improvement

THE

OF

spent

the

fled

from

to

take

obtained
rest

of

his

life.
Catherine

spent

her

countries.
and

ended
Her

got
life

in

She

lived

her

only

daughter

divorce

travelling or

days
son

married

from

in
with

was

her

him

in

residing

Italy,Belgium,
her

killed

sister
in

Julie

Spain

cousin, Count

1794,
in

and
at

and
other

Sweden,
Florence.

(1808);

Clary.

her

[1781-1793

DESIREE

The

third
for

younger,
in

the

the

The

family

sent

Julie

until

the

P/warNs.

the

to

girl

natural

of

them

fortunate

for

prudence

to

inu(

'.ra

to

ihrir

rnnoved
rliOi"

rest

lives

and

all

in

fury

of

of

the

while

but
so

to

was

many

of

the

revolutionists;

had

enough
likely

to
as

preserve
and

time

yet
at

save,

by

escape

was

rate,

any

there

those
at

of

one

before

clothes

the

most

them.

to

long

ere

sisters

was

things

there

lives, often

their

nothing
flight

so

of

possessions,

Genoa

to

there

her

port

and

Jose[)h

Saint

doing

and

who

state

dear

those

the

youth,

southern

thankful

and

family

ior

fled

with

I lir
{\\r

de

his

nlty

their

have

must

of

remove

country

the

Antoinc

M.

of

to

added

Revolution.

the

awful

the

life

the

consider

Dcsirce

great

des

n/e

was

now

its inhabitants

of

other

sr"me

own

the

those

possible

as

of

the

which

pleasures
over

then

just then,

should

we

precautions

rificin^

and

of

foresee

;iris"-,lake

'"a"

what

horrors

situation

and

forced

in

tedious

restrictions

hanging

and

dangers

days

they

They

parents

and

and

constantly

The

at

and

amusements

were

th"!

those

in

monotony

dcf^rived

their

custom,

where

closed.

be

dull

Intolerably

French

of

house

general

Revolution

the

of

young

very'

convent,

to

still
the

to

8th

the

on

were

of

houses

the

to

at

advance

the

religious

rcturnerl

they

educated

bom

was

according

were,

be

to

remained

of

While

of

sisters

and

Clary,

Francois

child, Desiree,

1781.

years

difference

brothers

the

of

several

was

considerable

of

youngest

and

Juh'e,

was

even

November,

ail

there

ages

second

she

daughter,

moment's

but,

he

much

was

who

they

richest

these;

got

away

notice

wore.

citizens

far

from

excited

offering

17B1-1793]

THE

their

to

bitterlyto

tender

of

inhabitants
and

the

of them

Many

of

the

excitable

lad

by

the

he

lost control

of

his

well

in the

Clarys

amongst

the

they

officer
With

the
few

were

fierce,
horde
with

and

of

which

through
sound

measured
chorus

tread

""

of

of

preyed

that

suicide.

and

the

finding
in

1793)

position,

sa

for

Clary, an

and

the
under
clash

raged
city
that

for

ferocious

mingling

comed
wel-

villages
arches;

triumphal
of

drunk-

blood,
and

towns

arms,

with

familli:,"t. 1, pp. 92-y8

with

whose

Paris

to

thirst

there

Lyons

southern

marched

and

host

friends

also

Madame

supplied

1792,

the

had

and
the

the

fearful

Marseillaise.

N.ipiileiinet

terrible

was

own,

upon

him

Revolution

great

at

the

nervous,

emigrated.

populace

drums,

around

Nantes

they passed

of

of the
"

the

feasted

Clary

terror'

dangerous

the

excitement,

wine,
and

the

where

June,

of the

so

they

brother

exception

in

their

had

turbulent

between

childhood.

Engineers,

in

fined

days (November,

the

than

which

was

brother

although

were,

places

fury

greater

her

three

those

Francois,

and

senses

terrorists, in

in the

continual

committed

rich

were

or

of his

of

other

1794.
friends

on

of Dcsiree's

The

25,

of

garden adjoining

recollection

all

constantly going

after

body

besides

nineteen,

disappearance

cause

and

merchants

Justinien

about

ing
trust-

them

gave

guillotined

state

sons,

horrors

The

and

April

remained,

confidence.

relations

in

of

they

were

and

were

lived

family, who
One

409

1793,

20,

had

principal

imprisoned,

August

who

rash

seized,

were

mercies,

of their

repent

Numbers

those

to

encouragement

any

TERROR

(M.isson).

DiSIREE

This
in

celebrated

the

it, was
of
a

in

not,

spite

Marseille.

It

officer

\oung

le-Saunier.

his

love
for

for

ideas

first

where

much

place.

de

Dietrich

and

opinions.
distress

In

the

from

Dietrich
nearlx-

ruinet.!
lie

Lisle

there

was

some

slict*^

who

smokcil

o(

enthusiasm

last

biinj4

the

to

courai^e

Untie

it. anvl

Theie

Ihuu;,;;

i^

lie

of

hearts

we

Rhine

ill drink

v;oinv;

tv^

Lisle

must

Ix*

draw

to

our

to

our

soldiers
in
our

my

tVom

the

did,
and

bread

looking

feasts,
civic
?

cellar

I have
;

and
still

let them

and

liberty.
at

the

it

long

so

/efes

function
wine

at

does

What

country*

jxitriotic

so

evening

one

but

"

to

wine

The

off, were

Dietrich,

our

great

was

constantly

he

as

table

wanting;

not

of

that

wanting

political

his

well

remarkotl,
i"

is

ver\'

ham.

resignation,

it alnindatue

matter

been

the

upon

the

were

Strasbourg.

at

the

ch"teau

there

food

ilining there,

as

of

whose

1791-2

Revolution,

the

by
w

had

nv^thiiv^

with

of

scarcity

familv,

of

winter

and

poet

as

shared

who

and

great

Strasbourg,

friends

family,

his

it

as

was

society

the

intimate

most

admiration

also,

in

great

passionate

at

was

after

Strasbourg,

near

one

his

and

sought

Amongst

Baron

him

quartered

where

with

Lisle

de

Rouget

the

Revolution,

the

brother-officers

his

was

musician,

him,

to

land

spent,

of

principles

with
he

when

and

Lons-

with

enthusiastic

an

Lisle,

of

native

composition,

life, and

native

de

imbued

been

and

music

appeared

favourite

was

for

by

beautiful

wild,

had

youth

soldier's

the

at

and

separate

Deeply

the

never

Rouget

by

Engineers,

of

horrible

composed

name,

Jura.

itself, so

can

one

written

romance

talent

its

the

the

childhood

natural

of

which

was

in

in

and

poetr"-

as

from

associations

in

grand

so

song,

[1781-1793

Stras-

inspira-

1781-1793]
tion

for

into

of those

one

the

hearts

The

There

was

before

it.

The

he

music

retired

night
brain
in

as

has
them

inciting
to

tarnish

to

call

for

inspired
music

He

He

the

who

at

musical

sing

he

who

Lisle's

outburst

sing
of

found

in

were

of

search

and

the

his

impressions

of

the

dream.

went

by
:

out

in his

his

wife

look

to

for
and

garden,

and

of

there

of

one
was

them,

several

joining; in
to

play

was

sung

It

; received
town

with
to

young

moment's

of

their
and

song
a

few

the
town

and
of

wildest
it

was

tears.

the

days

girl, he

silence,then

applause, enthusiasm,

from

Hastening

accustomed

found.

spread

words,
with

habit

were

immortal

it

the

asleep

work

at

the

Strasbourg

magnificence
of

fell

the
like

patriotichymn,
was

sang

compositions.

Accompanied
to

brain

in

meetings

de

began

his

went

friends

the

he

his recollection, he

whom

once

the

as

intended

write, he

to

by

strain

horrible

it was

stop

and

multitudes,

so

enthusiasm

daybreak,

at

down

Dietrich,

fierce

words

key-board.

awoke

write

of

memories

not

emotion,

immortal

crimes

by exhaustion,

night floatingin
to

heroic

shivered, but
with

souls

overpowered

and

the

upon

the

himself

highly-wrought

that

and

would

and

until,overcome
head

the

he

late.

was

seated

his

into

bloodshed

ever

he

improvise,

from

through

general

for it

room,

stirred

to

blending

to

forth.

of the

his

heart

dream,

thrilled

enthusiasm

amid

cold, and

was

flowing alternately

which

drunk

to

and

imagination, and

on

been

piano, or spinnet, and

excited

began,

will carry

people,"

having
Lisle

which

hymns

of the

wine

applause, de

with

MARSEILLAISE

i-'t

an

The

Revolution,

afterwards

at

acclamations,

adopted by

1781-1793J LIBERTY,
themselves
of

suspicion

might,
and

and

their

from

which

they

and

accusations

them

had

11

jealousy

whose

did, consign

to

the

companions,

often

scaffold

safe

not

were

FRATERNITY

AND

EQUALITY,

the

to

their

sent

prison
innocent

victims.
As

or

enemy,

even

or

who

at

all times

victim,
and

prayer

to

or

his

to

there
well

large

too

addressing
of
and

kings

of

their

The
the

by

hundreds

through

Convention
to

at

be

richest

Paris

for

beard

of,

"

Satonsde

Paris, Abrantis.

of

way

sell any

to

assignnts

dangerous,'

was

would

send

of

whole

family.

sat

Orange.
and

the

the

sent

All

tribunal

the

on

his

victims

the

people,
towns-

respectable

most

girls of sixlccn

were
guillolined
having played
Ihty
day of the taking of Valencieiinea
; which

al

royalist

door-bell

Marseille, and
at

or

hold
house-

any

for the

than

hearts

DemoisellesdeSainl-Leger.lwo

"The

tven.
the

the

shot

especiallythe
"

of their

them,
linen

other
at

was

house,

respectful

fierce,bloodthirsty Maignet

of

and

tradespeople

gold

or

the

among

fact,everything

in

sound

thrill of terror

for

death,
It

clean

play

any

some

his

in

much

seen

with

him.

cards

to

use

for silver

sudden

with

remark

being

to

queens

too

children

masters,

of

and

have

to

of

one

food, candles,

servants

Republic

the

pack

was

ever,
what-

careless

crime

family

grudge,

reason

any

were

cheaper

the

no

send

store

for

article

for

an

removal,

sympathy

have

to

his

show

whole

dressed,
a

to

necessaries, for
games,

arrested

accusation

enough

dangerous

to

be

to

him

profitby

way

had

who

one

owed

misrepresented, the

or

perhaps

be

any

secret

were

because

who

person

liable

say

in

some

repeated

private life,any

could

but

to

in

people

to

on

the
had

and

scveti-

piano
not

on

even

families,
escape

trembled
take

quiet

as

attention

in

By

family

safely

fortunate

business

who,

son,

which

he

with

their

those

days,

whom,
of

custom

and

brother

their

.-^11 seemed
in

family

the

when

if

some,

had,

some

been

no

and

his

the

bloodthirsty

brought

it

as

such

it

who,
a

and

the
eldest

his

assumed

and

all

sisters,
after

old

the
with

home

had

crime

there

applied
for

fortunately
refused.

been

unluckily

been

were

Francois

for
self
himthe
to

terrorising

now

son

But

had

recalled

Clary
his

Clary,

M.

when

foolishly

step,

threw

danger.
late

death,

times,

which

the

father,

against

terrible

imminent

who

as

harmoniously

them

request,
had

and

those

most

which

monsters

and

Marseille,

in

his

family,
of

remembrance

the

before

noblesse,

well

upon

their

in

He

family,

their

in

as

on

fell

into

years

died.

continued

possible

that

danger
lie

lettrcs

going

blow

all,

not

rounded
sur-

to

brothers

live

to

the

of

mother,

was

sudden

appeared

It

be

as

his

were

wife.

his

to

them

head

over

passing

children,

made

the

authority

Clary

younger

had

in

they

M.

1794,

his

become

which

Clary

the

succeed

to

January,
to

paternal

of

in

now

attract

friendships

authorities,

with

perils

fortunes

by

one,

any
to

different

by

enough

the

through

large

to

nothing

do

revolutionary

until
left

and

and

means,

were

offence

no

of

chance

only

way.

the

amongst

give

possible,

any

The

lives.

to

care

as

these

their

for

to

was

keep

[1781-1793

DESIRi,E

12

was

dead,

CHAPTER

II

1793"1794

The

brother

of

Robespii-rru"

Revolution"

of

Ke-arresl

Josei* Buonaparte"

Ttic

Lucien"

Ttie

Napolton"

of

Kelva"e
His

Clary"

Buonaparte

been

into

murdered

by

fortunately been

not

less

brother, and
To
and

him

the

of the
But

the
of

name

would

be

of

time

instead
to

Marseille.

at

for

protection,
then

was

his

spring

unlimited

perpetration

of

and

friend

out

when

the

witnessed

beheld

increasing

it
the

St.

with

Just,

he

enormities.

was

height

Robespierre

which,

and

safeguard,

whom

with

1793

power,

of

being

of
one

any

associates, Couthon
in the

notorious

rapidly approaching

was

Jacobin fury,

practically

pierre,
Robes-

his

position

delivered

he

Maignet.

dangerous
The

whose

have

had

younger

than

"

arrested,

was

liberty

Clary appealed

and

Robespierre,

associated.
the

of

interfered

clutches

the

coiiniiissnire

Robespierre,
one,

of

E'aoli

"

certainly

of

character

time

family

would

friend

that

and

champions

atrocious
at

young

powerful

of

the

Clary

the

France.

lo

escape

Etienne

thrown

Corsica

"

of

his release-

obtains

family

Buunapatte

ACCORDINGLY
prison,

Cl;iry -Horrors

wife

his

with
barous
bar-

exercised

It is

really
and

French

Revolution

bloodthirsty

which

say

fiend

Carrier,

who

could

have

children

the

grape-shot
to

that

his

out

carry

and

Varennes,

Barrere

while

infamy

his

in

the

and

that

his

of

say

Billaudpierre,
Robes-

than

in

pre-eminence

having

been

during

the
was

France

suspected

of
his

cruelties

death,
;

all

of

and

at

At

rate,

out
throughbloodshed

breathed

one

every

any

ever

any

the

once

was

of

than

thankfulness

and

lutionists,
revo-

Revolution

the

power.

most

fall

colleagues

remorseless

his

the

his

that

his

by

and
of

relief

relaxed

of

untrue

tribunal

; the

months

cry
at

quite

ferocious

last

cruel, the

most

hypocritical

it is

mercy
more

the

clares
de-

Buonaparte,"

Lucien

was

most

being

towards

and

the

his

Some

worse

give

Memoirs

and

leaning

there

"

Robespierre

cowardly,

to

of

plenty

Marat

that

owing

down

d'Herbois,

even

others

many

to

Jung,

were

little

mown

commands

Collot

Foulquier-Tinville,

together

tied

and

found

who

than

hundred

five

and

drowned

be

to

be

to

together

and

people

men

river,

collected

be

countrymen

of

and

that

form

human

in

to

out,

impossible

seems

existed

girls

into
to

It

hundreds

young

thrown

with

worst.

ordered

Loire,

and

the

great

carried

and

conducted

the

whom

by

of

multitude

the

amongst

monsters,

was

was

greater

the

possible

not

wicked

in

[1793-4

DESIREE

14

more

freely.
The

people

began
that
was

to

murmur

there

as

had

of

tired

were

been

the

and

carnage,

tumbrils

slaughter

passed,
enough.

the
and

mob
to

say

The

worst

prisons

were

over.

One

opened

of
was

the

victims
the

young

saved

when

Marquise

the
de

Custine,

whose

like

adventures,
read

like

She

All

h\\v

iwwl

had

and

loom.

bundle

olVu

\\w\\
\h"^*^*

"Mwl
^xv

niMuN

n*

hv

whv*

piN^Ust

,^Mxl \bK
\V

J\"lvK

1^

in

lailhfuK

^\M\lia*it

"N"u

of

by

all

vhdvl

^ho

aUnit

There
;

and

brother,
She
away

in

ante-

the

sofa-cushion

condemned

her
to

money
when

exile,

the

to

jH^rilof
his

her
the

ihuv

loveil.
v"r

nurse,

noble

of

four

years

child
from

stand

around
her

no

old.

them,

safety,

own

her

mistress

money,
was

of

one

who

power
had

three

woman

characters

her
She

Her

Nanette,

wretches

the

for

death.

named

in

nuMUs

where

Carmes,

pu^paunl. regardless

nvwv

putting

sending
and

Lorraine,

in
ol

under

see

and

child

voices

have

poverty

with

leU

\*aaU*^

own

would

daily

in

wa^

push

to

hero

arrested.

or

and

steps

to

mother,

was

he

upon

allowed

her

entered.

iais

|o"hn\aulv

\"a^*

v^ui

in

too

burning

crime

iinpiisoned
she

she

in

the

was

waN

uvoMlbn

her

which

foi

who

ivpubh^an
Sh\^

as

time

letters

ol

iuotl\vM"

emigrate,
when

just

\\\\' MalloM

\\\

save

on

as

example.

to

heard

she

whru

pap^M's

to

his

sat

him

six

at

closed

like

but

to

dt)ne.

died

the

General

of

met

was

followed

in

him,

doors

she

her
and

morning

court,

prison

do

trial

with
in

and

other

every

Custine

ovrupied

busily

wa*"

the

her

for

lo hati

unv

him

soon

son

preparing

was

time,

seized

the

conversed

(icneral

WMnv

nt"

wa*"

of

lu)rce, where

La

; his

i'hiislian

the

for

when

hijsl)and.

Force,

proceedings

the

to

wrnl

were

time

and

and

out,

hri

the

embraced

(luring

hin)

that

at

husband

her

Custine,
La

waited

she

lanu*

-twenty

in

one

Cniuicrjjcrie.

htMuh

others

many

General

imprisoned,

o'clock,

of

two-and

not

was

Cuslino

those

romance.

falher-in-Iaw,

[1793-4

DESIREE

l6

and
ill of

THE

"793-4]
fever.

She

her

sold

clothes,

to

/es
had

all

signed

be
but

it

of

took

little
/es

tress,
mis-

workmen

who

at

estate,

the

china

and

who,

to

Paris.

come

that

Carmes

petition to

and

pays

their

Legendre
at

this

aside,

thrown

was

one

it, had

imprisoned

Nanette

free.

set

"

Custine

ciloyenne

the

save

his

jjetition to

and

Custine

to

stop

ornaments,

of

on

up

17

called

to

General

set
a

she

number

by

put

bring

done

had

his death

They
"

being

he

manufactory

her

what

be

employed

CUSTINE

cross,

to

to

could

pays

been

when

gold

went

what

see

her

managed

and

through,

DE

MARQUISE

the

might

Legendre,

nothing

heard

was

it.

One
of

the

jumping

it up,

proposed
free

de

When

except
house
whom

Nanette

de

the
and
the

had

some

with
her

revolutionists

saved

she

her

the

in the

made

him

carried

and

she

found

phantly
trium-

placed
that

was

up
free.

everything,

and

charge

had
life

Conde

o'clock

that

sequestrated

under

de

o'clock, waking

news

home

all

should

Prince

they

three
the

should

they

returned,

liberti,which
at

reading it,

till two

Legendre

kitchen,
child

it the

held

them,

it concerned

waited

Carmes

took

whom

"were

fell from

without

that

and

books

of

one

up

in

office,

in the

papers

picking

tage
advan-

indulge

to

games

and,
f"etition,

Custine

they

play

turmoil

agreed,

mandat
the

master

tables, throwing

prisoner

when

Madame

and

took

Legendre

companions

and,

to

it to

morning,
All

morning,
the

his

next

himself!

the

"

after

man.

was

to

that

their

the

young

it

saw

swear

In

of

of

chairs

over

shelf,and

sign

and

about.

boxes

clerks

absence

dinner,

festive

be

the

evening

sealed
of

there.
of

up;

cobbler

the

But
little

1793-4]

DANGER

unfortunate
otherwise

than

massacres

and

But

though

by

no

any

shrink
the

from

tribunals

upon

whom

and

clutches,

when

them,

relations

only

not

was

which

blood

There

in

but

animated

the

friend
his
for

trial

no

re-arrest.

danger

the

thirst

for

presided

who

them

mock

could

The

wretches

their

snatched

been

despair,

of

escape

laid

ordered

caused

the

through

victims

had

immediate.

revolutionary courts

the

the

once

his

once

now

great

had

was

still ruffians

were

Clary

at

September

the

grudged

found

they

were

from

done

or

dead, all danger

was

that

France,

Nantes.

who

him, they

longer protect
His

de

they

furious

of

horror

end.

an

the

on

prey

with

Noyades

at

19

Dauphin

Robespierre

means

enough

and

Queen

CLARY

OF

the

to

their

hurry

to

in

of

place

execution.

Clary's wife
to

there

him

save

had

heard

named

knew

Albilte,
of

sort

some

go

be

probably
of

chance
She

with

to

go

old,

to

they
shown

were

of

with

go

When

people

They

sat

between

then

down

just

he

then

on

to

help

and

not

the
them.

liking

sister-in-law,

young
and

would

him

see

delay,

thirteen

had

fourteen

years

her.
arrived

into
were

willing

her

be

where

and

asked

peiiplc,

resolved, therefore,

to

without

she

family

to

manage

able

off,therefore,
she

She

Commune,
and

being

alone

Desirce,

her

or

done

lose, and

to

she

Marseille.

found,

be

to

were

rt'prt'sentantdu

whom

Maison

hi.s

set

moment

acquaintance, happened

the

to

anything

certain

passing through
to

not

was

that

if

that

at

the

large hall,

anxiously
in

Maison

corner

and

Commune

in

which

they
a

crowd

sorrowfully waiting.

until

their

turn

should

DESIREE

20

arrive

to

the

afternoon

drew

had

been
Madame

the
same

and

went

the

fate

of

fortune

to

would
the

to

away,

trusting

home

when

finding

and
set

to

her

She

had

became

the

sister-in-law
to

eager

get

hurried

returning
there

stay

to

for

to

free, she

late

too

the

release

companion

young

which

return

little

husband

her

his

naturally

being

sleeping
of

to

her

the

return

result

for

that

left

had

and

the

awake

to

her, left her

order

but
she

it

they

useless

depended.
the

delay,

prison

fell

place,

would

upon

obtain

where

cause

for

call

audience,

time,

hall

outer

the
summons

be

she

that

husband

her

the

came

they

overpowered

of

it would

then

the

to

second

the

could

in

still

expecting.

supposing

and

way

good

slept

heat

were

elapsed,

and

D^siree,

the

Clary, thinking

child, and

all eyes
time

close,

last

and

she

long

so

its

At

while

and

asleep,

which

to

considerable

to

fatigue, excitement,

by

door

admitted.

not

were

but

directed,

uneasily

the

through

pass

[1793-4

any

longer.
As
she

awakened

was

sitting

dark
the

for

her,

and

v.ho,
}.

*:

':;":/;i:M:d
'j'.f,*:

a--"ured

light

in
to

her

that

her

|)lace

just
she
door

the

and

the

brother

door,
that

startled,

m"in

young

and
at

it

outside

looked
the
out,

came

what
hour.

an

Dcsirce
who

new-comer,
now

was

was

asked

such

and

of

face,

was

until

hall, which

sympathetic
to

lantern

aj^proached

position
her

of

moment

and

such
see

the

in

and

that

there,

her

doing

\i*:\t}\(^:(\

dim

(opened

-.^cing
v/a-.

alone

at

of

perceived

eyes

time

long

banging

Surprised

i'iicnce-room

the

for

on

was

she

entrance.

ab'nit

the

sleepy

that

except

slept

by

with

up

and

night,

she

Dcsirce,

to

in

at

safety,

1793-41

adding,
the

"

girl like

young

alone

streets

Desiree
for

it

the

was

long

especially
the

time

had

become

of

going

at

that

his

you

accept

this

about
far

as

as

would

not

of

one

family
With

like

who
Of

"

door

her

express

took

Joseph

her

and

by
they

wished

her
for

him

would

mother

if he

also, asked

another
you

siderably.
con-

house

thanked

thanks

days

able
of

care

Well,

course.

her

day.

will

introduce

to

me

said.

be

to

her

Desir^e

them

see

these

he

of

that

saying

she.

pleasure," replied

should

"

tell them

to

But

meanwhile

the

me

this

evening."

you

can

tell them

of

name

that

the

name

my

Buonaparte."

And

the

the

good-night,

and

come

"Then
your

to

herself,

by

frightened

friends.

and

wish

Pkoci'ens,and

distance

hour,

proposal,

off,therefore, together,

set

companion

certainly

des

rue

that

late

excellent

kindness,

"

with

go

to

the

all

reached

they

unknown

is

I will

to

way

They

"

walk

cannot

you

glad enough

was

idea

one

night,

at

21

home."

your

"

BUONAPARTE

JOSEPH

that," Desirce
the

way

used

and

Clary

to

in

say

after-life, "is

families

Buonaparte

made

acquaintance."
Dcsirec,
and

rest

family

the

took

his

taken

which

were

to

to

place,

extraordinary change
arise

while

leave,

house, related

had

what

of the

dreaming
the

into

going

the

of

then

Buonaparte

Joseph

her

of

none

them

fortunes

in the

from

mother

this

night's

adventure.
Etienne
time
called

left
the

Clary

and

unmolested,
next

day

his
and
and

household

were

Joseph
made

from

Buonaparte,

their

this
who

acquaintance.

D ESI

22

received

was

friend

intimate
//("a7

the

with
and

L/iin\

pervathng

the

and

frequent

and

of

his

and

country
wars

since

made

I'^rench

the

did

They

I'^rcnch

'.he

d.iuj;i\lcrs

I'a.ili, (luring

\.ii"i)Uini

"

\\

Im

i.ii

"lu-

,1,

,,",,.,

xnii

I ..II

lii-^

to

the

is

an

l'"vc

and

the
be

to

after

year

the

as

bom

State,

Joseph

he

bom

was

-o

It

before

when

Ly"

mis.

like

he

wishing

do

and

bhuv

patriot

forty

was

to

much
wilh

cninplimeiii

lor
a

dis-

torowcr.

ro"e

bciiijj

not
so

been

pleasant,

was

the
he

had
three

had

island,

Corsican
of

\va"

and

sons

the
died

he

well

The"'

Buonaparte

of

Buonaparte

old.

^iif. ihal.
a-li'iii'-liinj^',

lievl. "avin.u'.

not

origin.

just

as

years

up.

Mayor

"

been

claim

Carlo

five

grow

KraiKc

had
were

the

claim,

whom

l"c called

i-i

been

Englishman.'

Huonaparte

'It

many

Italian

Orange

eighteen

llic

native

had

Italian,

married

exile

ti"

it

Frenchman

this

governor

""n.i^i""n

liniihl

in

ruined

Italian.

of

whose

li.iUd

.,|..riM"l;

Imim

,,,

II

he

and

Carlo

old.

Near-,

to

not

was

born

Ramolino

the

pretentious
un-

their

whose

was

was

even

still

lived

to

iiiarN*

'.ri

war,

not

children,

ihiiU-cn

he

island,

was

fifteen

was

that

time

of

but

Napoleon,

Letizia

When

which

contrast

Buonaparte

family

and

late

C'orsica

while

and

whom

the

French,

had

jtuonaparte

and

|)arents

the

after

vcar

order,

Corsica

to

speak

the

Dutch

of

of

France,

sinijjly
of

of

from
It

island

Corsican

fled

Toulon.

(lenoese,

was

cession

child

of

f^dfois,

house

that

at

lately

Italian

not

l'i)rsican

had
at

all, but

at

at

guest

singular

were

landed

province

In*

ceded

ihr

who

the

wealth,

formed

Huonaparte

exiles,

Corsiciui

welcome

an

home.

present

the

For

of

atmosphere

became

soon

old-fashioned

large,

hospitality
that

!1 795-4

gratitude,
a

REE

"lKk

Krciichher'
lo

him.

he
"

sipated

fond

man,

but

tastes,

educated,

in

off, and

when

Joseph

the

meet

read

of

old

him

Paoli

for

living

in

old

monastery

forests

The

of

Lucien,

filled

than

with

visions

of

which

in

of

his

ways

many

took

and

where

he

belonging

was

the

to

surrounded

and

of

the

felt

for

like

Paoli

Napoleon,

and
of

much

with

except

those

and

Rome,

ancient

Greece,

imagined

he

inexperience

the

captivated

lad,

Greece

of

conditions

changed

the

and

place

brothers
of

youthful

under

possible

to

tration,
adminis-

island,

formerly

traditions

his

in

impressionable

Republic

Louis

Rostino,

at

he

any

the

to

sent

municipal

the

beauty

romantic,

talent

more

790

chosen

was

mountains

admiration
a

chestnuts.

surpassing

enthusiastic

and

amongst

up

in

deputation

the

leave

to

badly

very

compatriots.
in

Napoleon

secretary

Jesuits, high
great

his

his

an

the

Napoleon

post

wished

they

Lucien

of

Joseph

assisted
when

and

address

gave

of

one

she

that

Corsica

to

badly

being

left

was

death,

his

economical

so

avarice,

was

general,

the

him,

returned

Paoli

Buonaparte

After

volatile.

and

stern,

cultivated

with

resembled

way

accused

and

society
and

no

rather

always

was

of

extravagant

wife, who

his

by

[1793-4

d6sir6e

24

modern

life.

figure

venerable

The

the

surroundings,
who

gathered

and

purity

of

his

oppression,
his

to

of

father, and

his

the

the

leader,

and

to

strongly

affection
benefactor

for
of

picturesque
chiefs

mountain

the

endeavours

Corsica,

appealed

personal

added

of

Corsican

constant

of

de-nationalisation
and

the

the

Paoli,

figures

wild

round

of

to

prevent

resist

all

to

his
his

patriotism
the

abuses
and

Lucien,

hero,

the

family,

friend
and

for

1793-4]

PAOLI

time

some

and

his

loyalty to
The

Napoleon.

strengthened

Paoli's

of the

the

the

corvie,

25

Paoli

first

dime,

the

but

stiiutional

what

like that
of

he

spent

since

been

his

early

and

years

ideal,

moderate

the

and

alienated
of
direct

to

his

all his
his

of

island

from

country

had

ever

of

French

the

lution
Revo-

him

leaders, and
the

con-

n'gime.

the

towards

many

new

filled

sympathy,

energies

native

of

crimes

was

which

been

all

his entire

England,

of the

its bloodstained

had

for

exile, and

members

excesses

of

it had

as

abolition

seigneuraux, and

wished

really

government

where

But

he

the

nobles,

the

Revolution

the

France,

droits

oppressive privilegesof

approval,

of

period

loyalty to

by Joseph

shared

was

with

horrence
ab-

caused

him

project of

ferring
trans-

their

rule

of

to

that

be

terised
charac-

England.
For

what
as

or

why

crime

island

French,
French

for

be

to

of whom

family

party, and

tell

matters

May,

chief, was

them

required.
are

Joseph

"

detached

in

brothers, find
and

time,

constantly

was

Corsica)

his

that

"

1793,
sent

that
Tell
more

to

by
was

their

your

the
and

opinion
Napoleon

and

fro

him
the

who

was

presence

than

of their

cause

am

the

of

the

latter

France
and

I'aoli
had

not

all

(the

Ajaccio

to

of

between

from

Lncien,

is

them

amongst

and

seems

who

one

an

criminal

England,

any

brothers

urgent

for

but

to

themselves

what

out

France

by
was

writers,

praiseworthy

to

understood

at

party

and

belong

it to

Such, however,

Buonaparte

with

right

French

by

treason

belong

to

treasonable

difficult

and

be

should

attempt

and

it should

Italian
and

this

reason

his

remained
to

see

his

absence,

immediately

expecting

they think,

and

them,
you

1793-4]
Louis

BUONAPARTE

7HE

Paulette

and

J"5r6me
the

Marianne-Elisa,
house,

saw

me

he

On

the

'

last !
I

'

let him

the

of

and

of

the

mother.

our

mamma

that

she

as

Paoli

magician

us.'

to

it

mamma,

room.

lady

side

afraid

the

together

young

back

contrary,

of

corner

exclaimed

was

come

27

playing

were

busily by

in.

not

"

in

grown-up

is at

come

would
"

working

sat

Here

"'

alone

scribbling

was

FAMILY

the

was

general

who

me.'

sent

'"Ah!

ah!'

cried

Napoleon, getting

from

up

his

seat.

made

"Joseph
'

wouldn't

Mamma,
?

out

go

with

looked
to

curtsey

not
me

gave

children

what

I go

to

Marianne,

it

was

too?'

Jo.seph, 'although
Saint-Cyr
go,

then

mamma,

and

'

and

take

'

You

home

will

to

do
had

we

tell
so,

the

on

the

the

for

since

ever

been

the

best

then

liroii d'ahiesse

in

hand

fine

and

Joseph,

all about

me

made

rose,

to

in whom

me,

caressing pat

but

sufficientlyimportant

I intended

come

'Must

annoyed,

.-^s to

yet

whispering,
"

said,

you.'

Marianne

was

then

the

know

to

dt-7itoiselle de

'Yes,

Napoleon,

to

for

too,' said

girl,you

added,

French

better

said,

grande

mamma

"

and

wait

to

me

curious

very

little

are

others

it be

still and

sat

"'Ves,
you

to

'

"Marianne,
about,

sign

her

she

as

it,won't
this

she

eyes,

passed,
you

sister

friends

had

in

the

world.

"'Well,
what
"

my

brings
I told

sit

now,

)-ou

down,'

Joseph,

'and

tell

us

back.'

everything

brothers

said

only

without
from

any
time

interruption
to

time

mamma

from

'

28

exclaimed,
It

'

all

was

en

it would

that

whose

those

the

by

little
"

parblcu

shall

we

he

when

down

'*

like

it ?

twi"

well

that

said

got

For

my
made

never

calms

men,

more

than

angry

shrugged

daresay

what

or

IVll
even

till

with

room

su[)ported

now

shoulders.
?

not

his

Napoleon"

to

had

who

the

sons,

with

Yes,

are

you

may

going

you

to

mother,

down

far.

him.'

one

whom

with

that's

'

has

I've

war.

and

us?

composure,

easily

that's

but

war,

""Our

and

War

make

his

stung
up

too

upon

of

some

replied

and

shoulders,

going

quick-tempered

all

meets

recovered

himself,

war

been

that

Pasquale

with

begin

like

'"Joseph, who,

is

the

even

Parblcu

and

finished

had

walking

said

Friend

idea

the

willingly

I will

it ;

all

that

declares

detest

I don't

part

had

amongst
hero

my

not

! he

see

he

Ah!

yet!

me

What

to

nobody,

that

lev^e

I knew

fire

on

up,

all

witnessed,

they

said

He

for

Directly

started

Napoleon

Yes,* said

if

as

was

'

much

too

spare

They

exclaiming,

down,
a

it

tarantula.

powder

the

them

because

say,

on

about

told

had

opposed

were

will

Charles,*

of

sons

to

I still held.

sentence,

setting

opinions

principles

the

to

had

or,

were

preparations

disliked

like

be

and

towns

nothing

care

enthusiasm

the

I most

what

to

came

of

and

masse,

the

When

plans

succeed!'

not

when

bourgeois

Paoli's

of

will

before,

the

[1793-4

He

independence.'

knew

REE

folly!

well

Now

national
I

is

very

side.

his

It

ESI

Yes,
me

as

much

are

that,

Napoleon.

equal

you

walking

irritation

Joseph,

what

with

been

now

shrugging

going

numbers,

as

to

You
which

make
know
we

up
her
her
war

very
have

LUCIEN

"793-4]
not,

of

one

ready

mountaineers

our

Oh

others.

! if

I tell you

troops
The

least

in

unless

risk

of
feel

But

fleet with
can't

be

as

discourage

to

we

"

would

the

person.

the

quickly

very

should

own

wishing

that

"

four

I should

us

my

Without

frankly

we

with

fight

to

quickly

come

is worth

were

different.

it is very
you,

they

Napoleon

as

3g

the
resist.
made

be

to

"

prisoners.'
discussion

The

that

persisting
mother

and

safety
his

the

mother
in

the

leave

was

he

as

had

to

he

had

which
satisfied

with

lie down

and

"

It's

'

to-night,
"'

'

but

What

But,

that

attend
fixed

my

do
dear

had
of

Mamma
1 said

hungry.

took

Napoleon
for

time

no

dinner,

National

the

o'clock

Mamma

begged

he

Guard,
would
to

me

be
and

go

supper-time.

must

you

be

three

the

can't

you

passed,"

had

hungry.

he

for

till

you

not

half

must

review

supper.

pity

knew
embark

dinner-time.

than

just leaving

was
a

tired

rest

for

put

they

would

was

traveller

the

saying

us,

she

and

It

"

more

being

coral-fisher

that

hour

an

that

of

of

fight, their

extremity.

Lucien.

observed
I

boat

last

than

continues

that

the

would

children

younger

.still

Napoleon

one,

Joseph

declaring

More

"

long

and

he

board

on

except

was

say

the

to

go

when

room

Joseph said,

SocicW

certainlygo

there

To-morrow!'

brother,

must

populaire
to-morrow.'
I exclaimed.

go

back

to

Faoli

to-morrow.'
"'Are
would
know

you
not

let

what

has

hostage.

Did

mad?'
you

.said
come

passed
you

"This

mamma.

back.
here

promise

he
to

Now
would
go

back

time

he

that

he

mu.st

keep

yon

as

'

"

He

'

could

returned

nor

Ah,

"*

and

any

well,

Joseph
"

of

much

the

the

Joseph,
trusted

he

mamma

I had

reason

it.

to

said

affirm

that

So

that

it

is

not

dear

be

said

to

be

you

that

called

"'And
of

vitcllo

am

betra\'ed

was

has

ought

the

all
'

dreadful,

to

*but
not

we

mised.
pro-

with

stay

the

over

cried

great

and

I don't

want

island.'

mamma.

seventeen,

hope

It will

frcre.

vion

Paoli,

betrayed

over

reason,

is

say

have

foUv
1

and

can

you

is

consent.'

my

he

Happily

have

he

Joseph

so.

Lucien.'

what

What

without

mised,
pro-

to

not

anyhow

"

that.

to

come

But

well

do

to

ought

true,* answered

legally

had

you

promised,

right

himself

engage

Therefore
my

the

"

cannot

had

he

and

since

if

different.*

not
not

"

"*That
have

could

because

and

minor,

had

quite

say

*if

he

is

different;

should

mamma,

he

promised,

it's

*it

Joseph,

promised,

"

Paoli

Neither

! ' exclaimed

better

mamma

promised,

"*WeIl/

age

sion
occa-

no

it/

that

was

said

absolutely

'

was

back.

go

dear

mamma,

all/ said

at

"*Yes/

"

to

there

it/

same

"*Not

***

given

observed

'

the

us,

not

he

together.

promise

to

parole/

if

hostage

his

replied,

doubt
so

dear

But,

not

is

had

has

promise

to

me

as

on

he

hope

Dieu!'

'''ButyfHon
for

faith

good

But

him

keep

not

in

Joseph.

one

[i793-4

DESIREE

30

and

it will

Paoli,

is

which

be

always

knowing

than

more

quite

said

well

the
that
what

doing.'
'

will

They
will

be

as

sa)'
true

the
as

same

the

of
other.'

us

all,

jhoh

clur, and

NAPOLEON

1793-4]
When

"

the

discussion

for

the

conversation

in

India.

have

country

or

times

than

the

if

of

Nabob

and

His

mother

she

disliked

not

get

Indian

climate

Ah

with
to

! you

to
not

as

Joseph

much

few

more

rare.

and

hear

years

me

rich

sisters.*

three

idea, saying
India,

she

as

there

for,

if he

did

that

the

and

Joseph

if he

that
his

of

fear

no

was

and

how

knew

Europeans.

at

the

were

will

there

captain

have

that

time

my

wished

advanced,

they

service

that

being

very

have.

in

to

tion
objec-

no

he

age

were

must

please.
are

be

interest

saying
being

not

shoulders,

confess
may

by

the

he

get

France

for

taking

not

doubt

against

fatal

was

her

difficult

of

promotion

satisfied

*'*

his

capable

the

me

you

in

fortunes

large

was

everywhere

hope

back

come

Napoleon's

the

made

officer

scarce

step

shall

bring

Napoleon's

be

that

did

India

in

are

exclaimed

consoled

not

that

if he

this

artillery

and

that

forget

himself

about

say

said, *they

quite

was

good

take

ever

spoken

he

French,

fact,* he

showed

him

have

to

for

day

said

That

attached

so

power

prophesied
every

would

he

there.

heard

valued

English

in, and

afterwards

he

as

several

was

that

which

he

led

nations
of

but

that

expected

service

he

then

was

In

for

other

strength

gave,

fortune

he

seek

he

Paoli's

on

Napoleon

in

forgotten
a

all

the

supper

remarks

the

that

which

make

at

preponderance

increase

promotion

whether

the

remember

never

to

to

'

above

reasons,

the

England

would

various
but

and

to

she

assembled

were

resumed,

was

preference

that

family

31

if you

rapid,
You

good,'

said

think

my

due

to

is

know

as

Napoleon,

shrugging
which

promotion,

well

merit

an\'

as

do

may
that

I
or

the

[1793-4

DtSIRiE

32

reason

of

the

how

see

whom

for

would

Joseph.

Truguet

will
best

the

what

unless
what

not

am

love

and

Be

quiet,

the

them

him

that

make

to

heads

many

le

"

is

shall.

how

turned

beau

cavalier

assured

him

submit

to

At

he

last
a

that
the

and

at

sobs
for

his

authority

yielded

letter

and

while

age

of

his

from
"

Having

heads

the
to

Lucien

duty

their

emigrated.

forced

entertained

of

brothers

clearly

was

his

to

family.

representations,

respectful
to

Lucien

being

and

mother

composed,

affection

he

whom

Joseph

Paoli,

to

against

his

reluctantly

was

returned

back

went

leader

the

"

plaisantl

tears

affection,

strong

regret

please

never

knows

he

call

they

know,

and

love,

already

mauvais

with

abandon

and

has

conversation

protesting
to

cannot

are

you

as

probably

now

all, they
I,

make

enough

protection

above

and

know,

where

without

And

to

frere^

tnon

'

Corser
"

that

One

how

He

Florence,

at

of

protection

quite

seen

Women,

Joseph

ladies.

to

have

like.

did

like

much

I trust

mistake,

machines.

they

never

on.

knows

one

some

remarked

us,'

the

to

great

know

to

protection

not

am

for

than

a
*

get

never

on

else.'

Paris

at

receive,

promotion,

merit

Napoleon.

things

Truguet,

will

or

captain.

me

Admiral

worse

make

you

answered

leave

Napoleon's

anybody

"*Then

will

much

personal

or

they

fleet.*

the

for

As

Now

Coblentz.^

at

that

officers

superior

are

received,

be

his

to

more

one

has

reckon,

the

all

Fere

fear

to

counter-order
"*It

la

long

almost

begin

into

de

regiment

will

you

is because

captain

am

Paoli,

and

full

of

explaining

il74.1-4,
B)e

FLIGHT

OF

THE

lUVKAPARTE

of his obedience

reasons

3.1

his mother

to

elder

and

.rothers,
The

letter
had

|Vho

mted
fouiti

given

was

accompanied
detain

to
not

as

the

much

his

mountaineer

whom
which

to

the

to

Napoleon

jubitraryamongst

brave

and

hostage,

consent,
brother.

ganger

to

Lucien

relief

of

their

already

was

brothers

Napoleon
Joseph

and

very

sisters, and

4 A^:

"i-Si
Muld

take

offence; at

kprotif.
They
leldomanswered
Some

time

escape,

the

slif^htest
opposition

him,
yielded
when
he
again
to

him

after

insurrection
"adamc.

all

the

circumstances

even

became

or

Joseph
angry.

just recorded

had

spread through Corsica, and


her children
were
ubliged
Huonapartc
and

their

bnfiscatcd,
and

house

burnt

themselves

down,
reduced

their
to

property

destitution.

III

CHAPTER

1794

Exile

and

poverty

"

Buonaoarte"

Bad

of

their

the

horror-stricken

managed

him

to

spectacles,and
and

refused

in

his

having

to

to

go

the

Paris
at

with
mill

neighbourhood.

regiment

at

contrived

to

de-camp.

himself

the

himself.
ness
callous-

writers,
on,

was

and
tried

who

terrible

those

till it

Marseillais
Maxim

was

club,

in, a

returned

Napoleon
Louis

post

of

cafS

Saint-

at

Nice, taking
get the

of

in

sisters,

for

those

one

He

and

going

amongst
at

assistance

mother,

two

or

executions

present

hide

employment

got

village
to

to

his

one

Comitc

Convention.

accusations

by

from
be

the

starvation,

the

him

escape

"

Jilic"

an(i

the

to

government

of

the

at

to

induce

from

spite

in

Napoleon

for the

keep

to

revolutionary

brought against

over,

Marseille

sum

brother

Lucien, who,

to

Joseph applied
at

sufficient

of

sisters

release.

Public

youngest

under

His

and

Joseph

Napoleon

to

Marriaf^e of Joseph

"

patrioticrefugees by

to

obtained

mother

arrival

tie Salut

allowed

The

Marseille

Napoleon"

PON

and

in

repntalion

Arrest

to

"

Julie to Joseph"

and

LI

Desirec
and
Julie Dcsirt-e betrothed
betrothed
NapolcoLi'd ideas^Desirce

with

boy appointed

his

him,
aide-

For

Napoleon
He

dangerous

scrape

and

had
he

keep

one's

than

there

him

and

time

Joseph.
of

rich

the

were

friend

Nobody

the

least,"

His

family

arrival

his
in

it, having
all

that

they

clothes
and

no

had

but

have
thcN'

with

not

one

very

after

his

little

fourteen,

posed
pro-

should

have

many

house,
their

was

therefore

lands

such
to

exception,

have

they

the

money
and

child,

family
a

might
for

marriage
done
all

so

and
no

mere

her

to

everything

had
a

on

destroyed,

crops

Joseph

at

years

Lucien

and

bare

the

were

seem

connections

any

for

of

career

informed

their

objected
do

to

she

ruined

Dcsirce

fortune,

large

contrary,

*'

and

left

while

with

Joseph,

without

wearing.

were

talent,

reasonabK*

her,

burnt

had

her

friendship

extraordinary

Buonaparte

been

thcv

when

as

were

Marseille,

at

and

the

quite

the

and

use,

the

year.

foresee

Madame

as

place

considered

soon

sixteenth

slightest

and

not

as

could

Napoleon.

the

between

attentions

was

her

her

completed

to

Marseille

at

was

chief

who

marry

Paris,

easier

Buonaparte

especially
his

Dcsirce,

in

support

began

poor,

family

one,

to

of

very

Clary

devoted

having

himself,

honourable

only

living

were

advantageous

Saint-Maximin*
not

Madame

Clarys,

They

of

much

would

acquaintance

children

younger

out

army.

the

and

Buonaparte

some

got

was

at

the

present

the

it

he

that,

at

in

was

the

At

besides

have

importance

shoulders

one's

on

of

that

saying

had

he

post

to

Lucien

help

which

offered

head

beginning

to

into

refused,

Montagne,
for

able

was

been

which

already

was

influence.

the

[1794

DtSIRtE

36

so

on

apf)eared

'794]

:7UUE

be

to

who

satisfied

quite

That

exception

had

and

life

and

exists

was

in

so

and

each

the

to

through
if

dangers,

feelings

its

of

deprived

stronger

are

deep,

sometimes

the

same

age,
do

they

not

the

going,
easy-

is, perhaps,
and

safely
by

the

and

grace

owner

the

of

lot

and

their

natures

two

older

than

sorrows

and

greater

the

to

pretty,

which

untouched

fall

the
later

iight-hearted,

that

carry

which

joys

and

was

all

eyes,

and

life,

in

that

which

Dosiree

dark

south,

panion,
com-

other.

case.

with

likely

most

fervent

with

nearly

are

superficial temperament
happily

best

affection

who

this

brunette

\-ivacity of

the

loved

childhood, youth,

and

resemble

necessarily

merry

dearest

clung together

sisters

siilter,
Julie,

dispositions suit, although

whose

It

she

ment.
arrange-

and

constant

all their

Destree

between

favourite

person

confidence

unchanfjing
and

the

Through

Julie

her

37

proposed

the

Desiree's

was

was

DESlliEl-:

with

been

always

world.

AND

more

whose

those

higher

and

deeper.
Julie

was

and

gentle, shy,
rather

the

of Cinderella,

that

played

But

prince.
had

just

was

part of
is to
in

inexperienced

in

the

the

say,

before

mind
of

shape
of

in

his

Julie, the

likely

that

and

of

of

the

prince

Buonaparte,
please

to

family, but

with

no

fond

extremely

women.

disposition, regarded
own

family

arrival

Joseph

man

natured, pleasant, courteous,


amiable

of

the

in
the

hitherto

an

girl,being good-looking, good-

young

society, especially

had

Cinderella

the

sort

Desiree. plain,

She

religious.

very

now,

appeared

who

or

year

with

Of

weak,

affection

much

capacity

of

for

making

38
his

be

to

had

the

in

way

chance

fallen
she

Always

and

and

sisters, aunts,

was

surrounded.

willing

to

off

to

enough

and

at

wife,
liad

was

he

for

him,

with

an

with(jut

ol

out

which,
way

him

his

of

the

brother

D^sirte,

to

anxious

He,

to

and

he

Italian,

thr

offer

daughters

to

had

then

whom

he

He

fortune.

and
of

was

good
the

need
French

fallen

welcome
a

marry

had

his

as

in
she

with

his

betrothal

to

pleased
in

rich
He

money.

girl, who

not

much

wealthy

who

passionately

could

luck

and

wanted

of

was

appear

him

Joseph,

in

and

who

people,

made

as

desperately
an

Clarys,

and

well

as

made

leave,

hospitable

General,"

prudence

IhoIIum's
our

quite

amusing

and

on

the

with

terms

the

was

already

icliisrd
love

"

house.

thcrir

Joseph

long

was

was

home

at

homely,

been
Inin

aiUrd

then

was

intimate

have

to

spoken
he

whom

to

in

often

had

was

it

with

brought

he

whom

and

she

sixteen,

Meanwhile,

he

for

seemed

constantly

him

whom

love

was

years,

brothers

him.

Napoleon
on

two

age.

relations,

ifitroducc

soon

her

day

of

her

and

of

one

Napoleon,

for

with

him,

she

when

of

circle

liked

more

attracted

part

of

sister.

little

her

sort

not

little

cousins

no

she

be

have

to

house,

had

she

him

not

girl

and

could

she

devote^
on

one

any

nor

her

domestic

uncles,

marry

it would

and

large

though

Buonaparte,

as

the

Desiree,

to

of

fiance

attention

no

he

love

resignation

in

attention

As

the

paid

choice

his

as

neither

secret

retiring,

quiet,

melancholy
no

the

perceive
for

he

not

was

but

and
that

care

marriage

him

by

Desiree,

took

feeling

help

rich

neglected

should

else

world,

upon

Julie,

to

['794

DESIRES

mercantile

house,

17941
but

he

soon

Joseph

and

One

the

day.

made

mistake

really not
In

"one

in

yield

Df^siree,"he
be

was

eldest

of

Napoleon

made

matrimonial

the
no

matter

much

delighted

had

at

marriages
take

was

after
and

with

fancy

Joseph,

the

not

she

"

Clary

with

these

that

and

then

sixteen,

of

influence

of

alteration

certainly
rich

wife

take

much
the

was

older

place

than
much

Napoleon,

to

therefore
and

and

she

was

Julie joyfully

Madame

day

next

being

his

flatteringarrangement

very

while

was

to

family e.xcept

this

could

than

of

Julie being

her

arranged,

were

all,a

place immediately,

till she

As

knee,

the

his

Dcsiree

part of this

Madame

on

of

proposed change,

Therefore
called

under

to

taken

better

the

her

accepted

his

to

on

rest

him,

to

Di5sir^e
him

her

the

want,

we

Julie.

marry

of

are

just

is

what

objection

Julie,but,

Desir^e, his marriage

liked

were

observed,

Joseph,

ahvay.s,in spite

plans.

prettier than

sooner.

know

completely

as

all

as

he

essential

he

Desir^e

better

and

now

brother,

so

they

as

Vou,

much

had

they

other.

other.

and

and

wife."

the

Lucien,

the

added, pulling

my

Joseph

that

them

each

between

Joseph

household,"

to

had

of

arrangements,
to

Julie

you

both

character, and

whereas

therefore

his

their

affairs

of

assured

suited

undecided
;

shall

presence

well-conducted

must

same

the

all

at

most

sisters.

accordingly

39

state

two

in

he

the

perceived

D^sir^e,

"

IDEAS

NAPOLEONS

Buonaparte

proposals,

Joseph
D^siriie

and

the

and

Julie

was

to

become

the

to

wait

wife

of

Napoleon.
Madame
her

Clary

imprudence

was

in

much

blamed

consenting

to

by
any

her
such

friends

for

marriages

DiSlREE

""

for

her

they

daughters.

ought

child,

Joseph,

instead

him,

boots,"

remarked

subject

to

to

up

some

become

general

will

rise

of

an

that

of
so

his

of

able,
disagree-

paid

and

on,

His

that

he

mediocrity."
all this

to

proposed

sons-in-

king,

years

Clar\'

but

having

prove

for

the

Julie's

between

friendship

and

Buonaparte

dictatorial

preparations
the

wakes

only

attention

few

and

nobody

for

two

The

not

no

her
in

was

he

interests

born

dirty

sulky,

abrupt,

an

is

of

brusque,

which

does

He

whom

went

families

as

pleasant

shabby,

profession.

young

emperor.

wedding

became

the
and

more

intimate.

more

Madame
eldest

(lid

continued

son

happening.

the

have

lives, and

Who

di^^tinguished,

of

time

of

that
that

\'oung

of

spite

things

worthy
amongst

(laughters

the

also

so

events,
other.

romantic

sober

bourgcoise

were

the

constantly

were

the

her

all

each

and

strange

of

later

from

them

freciuented

that

imagined

their
in

unlikely

most

evenings

decorous

of

estranged

wife

the

through

Dcsirce,

iiave

indeed,

was,

changes

ct)uid

well

might

It

for

for

unchanged

vicissitudes

fondness

her

which

affection

Huonaparte's

extraordinarN'

way

subject

further.

of

is

in

disapproval

one

was

poor

as

sallow,

and

of

out

Clary, however,

chorus

other

he

opinion

those

any

Madame

law,

absence,
his

and

was

she

and

and

it

as

just

good-looking

and

*'

himself

while

thin

and

Desiree,

clothes

one,

fits of

upon

that

told,

was

dressed.

express

manner

being

threadbare

wears

of

case

miserably

badly

He

"*

than

Napoleon,

of

she

fortunes,

better

the

in

and

was

and

their

much

foolish

mere

like

do

to

especially
a

With

1."7"M

family

simple,
two

and

in

queens

no

PROSPECTS

I794J
that

of the

two

for whom
such
of

the

silk

the

Emperor

that

of

and

passed

colossal

genius

persons

supposed

than
whilst

gift
but

of the

of

this

at

he

others

in

officer

of

neutralised

that

about

now

republican
any

army;

and

good

and

vagant
extra-

qualities
second

the

and

was

clever,

and

folly, Pauline,

beautiful

; few

particular

crotchety

so

the

time

exceedingly

was

fourteen,

extraordinarily

means

anything greater

the

his talents

his

by

no

that

possessed

two

life

his

by

had

recognised

be

of

be

years

At
not

ever

would

many

then

was

was

would

only

ideas

daughters

Wurtemberg,

rank,

before

Lucien

period

in his

daughter

lowest

Napoleon

attraction.

or

were

the

distinguished

of

distinguished one.

or

considered

the

King

iJuonaparte family

interesting

an

and

Joseph,

very

was

marry

grand-duchess

that

badly -dressed, ordinary-looking.

the

prince

the

would

of Austria

Buonaparte,

of

41

daughter

merchant's

young

For

brothers

parli,

all

BUONAPARTE

THE

younger

excellent

an

and

OF

always

also

mained
re-

incredibly

silly.
In

-written
prettily

Comtesse

Napoleon,"

the

Baron

de

Larrey

daily

routine

of

the

giving
that

of

domestic

that

the

duties.

any

is thus

of them

described

No

very

life

one,

sisters
would
; even

by existing
depict

Buonaparte
of

have

the

of

the

led

and

this

and

time

knew

would
such

;
as

severe

prayers

who

and
thing
anybelieve

life

as

proved
absolutely dis-

not

were

of

from

at

In

Napoleon

if it

state

family

however,

ever

de

description

entirely

of

Fiancee

quotes

decorous,

love-letters

different

Une

"

d'Armaille

occupied

convent,

the

called

high-flown

picture

about

book

anecdotes

things.

which

1794]

CONDUCT

OF

Their

house

brothers

and

with

society

the

young
make

to

and

bad,

the
is said

the

to

about

his

the

the

sisters

the

Convention

them.

her

Joseph

three

than

of

finding

husbands

the

that

considerable

town,

where

introduced

to

intimacy

their

and

to

one

of

reputation

of

more

where

Antibes,

months
on

as

the

found

them

sisters
the

view

his

brother-

they

returned

before

another,

of

but

the

Clary,
and

the

families, was

two

their

the

to

demoiselks

to

of the

with

not

was

his

the
to

the

engagement

Nice,

Napoleon
between

most

alarmed

near

went

advantage
the

of

amongst

five

matters

of
arose

them

after

Joseph

that

members

and

whom

introduced

for

However,

of

of

left Marseille

live
at

admirers

delightful place, with

engagement

intimacy
a

and

Marseille, where

marriage

had

him.

to

the

the

of

then

was

known

amongst

were

to

the

himself

gang,

wards
after-

was

young

before

gone

house,

gaieties

to

had

eldest

eighteen, and

officers.

two

displeased

so

that,

who

more

of

that

ever

agreeable

were

Frt^ron

girls, the

charming

much

Julie Clary, she

Napoleon,

grudge

was

became

numerous,

so

of

their

during

reputation

them

so

revolutionary

Letizia
and

their

owed

he

daughters

Signora

themselves

conspicuous

and

evening

daughters

that

about

whom

of the

endeavours

the

Napoleon

Barras

corrupt

the

of

was

work,

than

most

it

with

where

town

family

Amongst

and

their

not

have

to

of

friends

marriages,

occupied

stories

43

dissipated, unscrupulous

these

Marseille, where

and

the

by

and
intrigues,flirtations,

Letizia

at

Napoleon

with

of

NAPOLEON

OF

Marseillais,

young

household

Signora

residence
so

other

advantageous

prayers
the

SISTERS

frequented

was

with

men,

THE

in

position

Clarys

was

as

the

good

[1794

DESIRiE

44

that

as

of

the

of

daughters

the

Letizia

Signora

was

deplorable.
A

from

gentleman

Lasalcette,

of

beauty

of

Pauline,

attention.

The

this

marriage,

but

the

outrageous
and

of

want

would

rich

would

It
to

his

marry

Dcsirce,

who

resolved

before

could

scarcely

child

of

but
affair
his

pedienc}',
his

first

believed

in

and

neither
bent

was

well

himself,

as

he

though

and

the

his

of

wav

arranged

were

and

althouL^h

wife

was

the

he
woman

choose

interests.

for

reasons

had

and

moments,

his

he

to

intrigues

leisure

repeatedly

great

reflection

permitted

never

and

provincial

should
the

were

amused

that

brought

he

he

felt

began

future

his

he

was

soon

very

half-educated

woman

life

resj"ect

in

time

as

in

seen,

he

as

wished

Napoleon

other

world

the

in

he
his

her,

who

so

aide-de-

had

he

as

firmly

which

stand

marriages

him,

Countless

all

but

that

every

him.

through
to

for

the

fourteen,

with

liaisons

in

him,
have

it with

share

rise

to

lay

career

he

family,

with

brother-in-law,

fortune

wife

For

love

in

family

general

friend.

her

realise.

his

the

the

Napoleon,

as

for

unsuitable

was

him

greatest

only

was

most
to

of

hear

not

then

was

for

marriages

and

Junot,

fastidious,

and

various

with

of

it,

promote

Pauline

Freron,

also

so

position,

to

withdrew.

was

been

have

of

of

anxious

most

could

the

deal

good

was

propriety

he

that

paid

she

with

and

Napoleon,

nor

upon

all

did

flirtations

him

not

money

and

education

to

he

their

with

struck

was

Letizia

particularly

disgusted
camp

whom

to

Signora

for

people,

and

Marseille,

at

made

position,

de

M.

certain

and

fortune

good

acquaintance

Dauphine,

love-

Both
of

declared
loved

ex-

that
above

1794]

PERM

MADAME

all

sacrificed

he

others,

ON

her

45

remorselessly

his

to

ambition.
Desiree
have

been

of

connected

wife

before

knew

who

herself

friends

with

to

tenir

wellfriends

salon

would

that

that

see

influential

to

been

not

attractive,

an

with

how

moment

had

began

was

world

that

at

they

he

required
of the

connections,

but

him,

to

he

woman

just

would

months

many

sort

and

useful

very

engaged
the

fortune

Clary's

and

round
sur-

useful

be

to

him.
In

fact,

with

Desiree
had

he
the

he

all
of

children,

and

she

told

him

was,

as

the

from

of

refused

Greek

had

his

his

and

friends

of

as

in

later

ever

her

salon

the

faubourg

life,
was

saw,

the

royal

as

her

she

brothers,

acknowledged

were

mother
But

he

woman

was

three

offer.

once

Emperors,

France,

intimate

be

than

beautiful

whom

fortune,

no

finance,
to

more

engagement

Permon,

had

of

enough

she

Comnenus,

court

her

when

most

descended
Princes

old

remarked

he

perhaps

official

an

his

Madame

to

life, who

his

was

off

breaking

proposed

known

widow

the

after

soon

filled

was

at

with

Saint-Ger-

main,^

Napoleon's
not

about

care

she

beauty

should

faubourg

this

episode
'"

did

know

the

'

her

woman

marr}'

reply

how

Xapolef"n*s

of

her

since

age,

not

look

who

should

to

tenir

objections

thirty

salon,

he

dc
Madame

Court"

did

la

marry

Duchcssc

Pennon;

(Catherine

that

and

he

d'Abrantcs,"

Ik-arne),

''A

belong
long

wrltlcn

Leader

to

attractions,

possessing

woman

also

wanted

should
not

and

grace

those

And
a

her

did

he

that

was

with

possess

Saint-Germain.

Mcinoircs

daughter

to

of

to

after
these

by

Society

the
at

46

qualificatious,

Joseph
August
quiet

but

and

As

they

1794.

called

village

with

it, and

with

him,

Abbe

mere

risk

some

secretly

Raymonet,

of

idea

in

in

friend

Desiree's

Napoleon

was

appeared

Desirce

of

the

engagement

still

quite

very

much

be

to

with

pleased

growing

satisfied
in

love

importance

her

confidants

that

he

and

that

that

make
But

his

poverty

his

way.

not

bv

and

.Mbitte

in

the

i^reatcsl

examination

lortunatoly
ihcm

an

that

into

thrown
For

soi/eil.

bcMH*^

of

alarm,

honest

could

days

few

his

his

his
as

the
was

and

objected

family,
certain

was

wedding

of

suddenly

arrested,

enemies

Salicetti

all

family

his

officer,

own

he

the

prison,

but

pa|)ers
man,

be

was

of

machinations
was

of

after

week

were

Corsican

signify

not

who

affectionate,

more

young

Julio, Na|X)leon

the

and

did

friends

impression

girls

be

providence

than

more

and

losoph

the

her

no

young

could

than

good

the

was

made

the

one

no

cordial

and

merry,

assured

She

Desirce.

of

most

marriage

proposed

her

which

with

disapprobation

on

in

still

was

Marseille

against

course,

celebrated

was

no

oflT.

and

regarded

tho

of

at

position.

his
The

woa*

yet

as

was

broken

being

to

performed
from

be

to

family.
There

of

wedding

miles

there

and

the

by

chapel

private

few

la

married

were

the
was

were,

this

one,

wished

de

Beauharnais.

Julie Clary

Cuges,

marriage,

religious

de

ceremony

Julie's principles

as

the

civil

the

one"

republican
a

Vicomte

the

Buonaparte
I,

small

of

Tascher

Josephine

namely,

widow

Pagerie,

[1794

DiSIREE

his

papers

and

official
committed

discovering
to, declared

friends
to

whom

being
nothing
that

HORRORS

I794J
mistake

had

of

been

his

to

sent

cruelties

We

and

Depressed
and

career

the

Napoleon
his

of

the

difficulties
their

that

Dosiroe,

her

excursions

into

future

small

Marseille, settle
with
General

beset

it

and

the

and

her

and
of

nature

in

estate

(s"e

spring.

to

the

her,
and

walks

.seems

his

love

call

plans
to

di.scouragement
For

the

poverty

make

to

project

neighbourhood

Desiree, and

with

member

the

arranging

suflering.

his

decided

in their

which

and

of

was

preferred

family

about,

under

in

enough

he

as

it

his

spending

of the

place

amusing

cultivation

Westcrmann

was

to

house

out

way

take

country,

there

check

seemed

him,

should

then

was

For

'

Napoleon

flourishing

best

depression

he

buy

the

life, the

extreme

which

the

and

feet."

the

at

or

Dcsirce

Kugcnie,

or

women

generals

Marseille,

most

marry

found

accompanying

the

the

now

which

he

the

this

by

at

C/nry

wedding

Meanwhile

their

winter

circumstances

present
and

the

To

family.

their

inactivityit brought

NvUi

Joseph,

been

military rank.

enforced

the

at

upon

seldom

of

campaign

this

in

discouraged

passed

time

brother

part

soldiers

horses'

our

army

frightful

the

perhaps

under

the

join

republican

One

brought

was

where

have

his

forced

imprisonment.

to

massacred

of his

deprived

now

refused

tion
indigna-

Italy

week's

savages.

children

take

refusiiiK to

of

complaint

the

have

47

vehement

Army

VendtJe.

by

by

the

trampled

'

had

La

even
"

the

new

helpless ]jeasantry

boasted,

to

he

exercised

surpassed

to

reduce

to

the

later

that

him;

against

and

free after

him

set

VENDEE

LA

of the

days

few

made

comrades

persecutors
But

IN

occupy

for

show
from
was

of
self
him-

of it.
"'

Thv

Real

French

Revolulioiiisl").

4^

DESIREE

It

for

career

but

Desirt^e

Joseph

and

age

for
and

her

near

these

far

people

projects

different
in

should

question.

future

not

lay

of

in
of

her

her

before

province
Paris,

to

to

both

the
ever,
How-

terror.

destined

quite
prepared

own

going
with

her

was

lot

her

fronn

being

peaceful

posterous
pre-

long

very

ambition,

stay

filled

were

last

and

and

instead

such

household

any

to

which

of

prosperous

obscure

family
of

thought

very

the

delighted

and

her,

the

without

with

idea

Buonaparte,

character

contented

the

Napoleon

seeing

and

sister

that

possible

not

was

L"7*"4

be

fulfilled
:

the

young

IV

CHAPTER

1794-1796
The

of

encaeemenl
C["mte^"M;
and

Deairee

Dame

de

life

Thermidor
His

Napoleon-

wilh

marriage

all

the

the

of

called

Napoleon's

became
believe

to

respecting which,
help
For
the

then

Napoleon's

stir

dreams
career

and

now

and
of

that

broken

Rise

of
His

off"

and
the

winter

that
and

more

in

her

his

victory, and
been

cut

their

in

love

being
in

and

she

was,

ment,
engage-

with

him,

professions,

and

could

not

disquieting doubts.

evidently
the

the

at

autumn,

followed

feeling some
was

husband

continually

was

summer,

she

as

Desiree,

afterwards

promises

young

heart

future

more

girls

young

of which

contract,

excitement,

had

which

shortly

the

altered

considerably

had

in

to

and

upset

in consequence

society during

and

trying

sign

first part of the

the

had

seclusion

convent

to

upon

which

introduced

being
of

Paris^Nolre

at

Josephine"

"

Dcsiree

arrangements,

severe

parioir

with

engagement

formerly kept

instead

Barras

Josephine.

existing

relaxed

Napoleon

of

Napoleon

of

Quarrels

nay"

Genoa"

Salon

"

Revolution,

THE
were

in

The

departure"

Desirte^His

Chask

cie

Her

"

and

Napoleon

Victorine

with
and

hopes

soaring
short

the

ambition

filled

his

army;

fears, the
of
soul

the
not

tTW-fi]
the

THE

des

rue

COMTESSE

Phocifens

Joseph,

To

favourite

sister

departure
of their

was

estate

might

suit

them

which

had,

had

the

with

brother

with

calculate
to

the

1771

Itie Counl

of

She

the

Terror,

all
in

but

danger

or

of

liberal

many

trouble.

to

cede
inter-

to
as

his

Chasl"]t;iy, Cliuiiiiiti-

released

spent

of

only

him

walk,

Burgundiaii

with

parlies, and

was

sort

had

dc

though

he

ordered

for

go

his

by

him.

mamma

//,

house

"

good

having

distinguished

associated

was

of
those

old, whom

Vktortne

Chaslenay,

Marmonts

"Memoires"

her

about

to

Marie

The

seemed

brother

then

wards
after-

accompanied

who

leave

dc

under

personages

helping

him

there

were

him

years

de

appear

Chastenay's

in

remarkable

his

made

Chastenay,

with

was

sixteen
and

la Comtessc

Kobespierrc.
and

Comte

acquaintance

then

he

talents

daughter,'

logaritkmi

get

bom

imprisoned
able

social

time

clever, handsome

de

his

that

Madame

old,

years

the

nothing

remember

de

circles.

himself,

educating

Comte

which

some

not

riot

after

does

friendship

Buonaparte
Louis,

he

to

thought

during

stayed

he

been

he

massacre,

in Parisian
to

of her

but

literaryand

Napoleon

"General

c:?"e

end

accounts

had

Lyons

where

the

-twenty

and

He
which

in

in

the
of

known

writes

been

had

upon

ChStillon,

father,

the

the

of

her, giving

to

Marmont,

daughter

well

'

of

whose

brought

he

ChStillon,

to

dwelt

woman,

lad,

her

DcsirtJe, but

to

Montellmart

usual, ended

four-and

thus

of

society

proceedings.

near

father

the

about

in

and

as

gone

have

to

and

Julie

beginning

often

wrote

journeys

at

with

with

constant

the

was

live

to

happiness

Napoleon

an

he

went

in the

again

first he

at

his

look

of

and

51

engagement.

Just
of

be

CHASTENAY

DE

Her

opinions,

was

afler

Ihe

of the

must

her
She

fainilv.

life in
dit^

death

cif

rem.irk-

protecting

t855.

li7"H-^

DESIRiE

52

would

mentor

severe

finished
"

his

Every

pale

has

see

did

know

not

and
The

made

after

what

to

aversion

than

taciturnity

permitted

for

officiersbleus,

the

had
should

have

not

those

who

had

her

they

as

prejudices

received

the
did

him

met

of

spirit

day
felt
if

and

we

towns

we

whom

general,

scruple

publican
re-

one

small

of

more

the

dislike

little

not

despair.

the

called,

the

stant
con-

bore

who

were

lady

left

had

the

show

to

him

whose
into

Terror

reactionar"'

one

above

been

not

threw

all

more

good

The

guest,

for

The

almost

the

her

the

of

attraction

exterior.

all

then

brought

arrival.

with

recollections

recent

was

Marmont

his
do

face

his

de

day

absolute

He

Buonaparte.

Madame

the

us

known

which

thin,

characteristic.
to

having

not

task.

one

and

for

him

forgive

not

treat

to

as

fool.
"

At

his

asked

asked

for

well

set

and

his

music.

he

simply

piano

and

I sang
I

replied,

Italian

an

asked

if

him
*

The

was

then

were

day

next

the

long

dining-room
whose

custom

and

up
our

four

asked

conversation

Chatillon

the

him

It

was

...

the

sij^nal

for

departure

that

to

made

not

It

question
I believe

our

when

two

about

pression
im-

same

company.

Corsica,

it lasted
mamma

conversation

the

general,

the

the

we

left

we

the
of

rest

only

at

when

talk

to

upon

dine

to

and

dinner,

began.

hours.

...

had
as

pronounced

Ch^telot.

the

at

asked

was

monosyllables

I went

than

at

me

dined
at

time

upon

and

we

which

one

No.*
.

**

They

short

were

was

seemed

general

the

time,

the

away

pass

compliments

songs,

to

to

the

on

but

;
me

had

visit,

play

to

pleased

first

more

gave
came

"794-'"!
end.

an

it

interested

am

not

resistance

the

maxims

or

that

me

been

through
which
an

grand
the

customs,
more

Should

less

not

characters

plan,

the
of

part

themselves

was

not

their

of his

had

chance

interest

had
had

calculations.

had

in

in

the

by

civil

not

The

have
of

for

if

defender

if the

believe,

its

to

Toulon

success.

put defeat
young

emigrated

stance
sub-

certainly
I

objected

to

were

me,

That

The
.

conversation.
little

aim.

them.

...

would

him

of

placing

war.

to

new

of

want

ship, ready

against

at

finest

the
for

begun

went

this

Lyon,

Lyonnaise

of

board

on

opinion.

uncertainty

had

then

very

he

any

What

events

influence

through

opinions,

believed, that

have

alone

Buonaparte
had

talents

this

their

conduct

during

me

late

property

to

in France

confirmed

energy

if fortune

modern

name

his

over

our

and

merchants

the way

shown

lost

and

conception

sail

and

had

to

foresight

no

exercised

concurrence.

the

of

authority

the

by

and

Vendee

courage

there

Toulon

his

to

study

The

and

greatest

man,

powerful

support

past ages

the

party

one

resistance.

great

of

in La

No

in

the

civil

noblesse

According

inheritor

lately happened

At

iauU

progress,

conceive

not

gentlemen,

importance

any

clear

He

the

for success

incomplete

could

no

of

spoke

soon

had

revolutionary

too

vassals.

or

Toulon

the

it was

seigneur

of

army

gave

He
.

public opinion, through

was

belief,

by

numerousfollowingof

I
...

general

nobility,

it down,

republican

possible.

without

written

extremely.

showed

53

have

to
me

experienced

have

NAPOLEON

amused

that

republican

war

sorry

and

discovered

to

OF

to

and

POUTICS

being

emigration
might

sibly
pos-

commercial

into

the

elements

soldier

had

then

his

of

his

fortune

5+

DBS!

cLike

to

stfll

without

ad\-enturer.

an

"The
of

the

the

of

had

TjLwcrjibiy

of

nicht

much

CO

seen

numbers

of

to

had

":^

really

from

actions,

often

ts."

b^

safe^ard
to

made
to

threatened

to

of

the

I V-^tV-v

would

be

Buonaparte
which

had

of

cause

inspired

their
end

the

place

in

A////

et

of

interest

of

the

melancholy

his

bear

not

of

"Buonaparte
each

happiness,

ought

clopment

other

to

of

indulge
and
in

the
never

ever"-

ones

from

away

consist

to

lively

by

hurr"cloak,

his

in

stxVKC
it

would

he

wrapixxl

disturbed

be

to

lrai:eviy

vie\

ought

im-

...

i^:vn":vv;"

in.in

could

He

":ory.

chief

the

was

and

Ossian,

tragic

the
.

arising

ov^nversation
.

picture

thought,

eyes,

novels
.

S.1W

of

poems

refused

humanity.

enthusiasm

with

men

of

lives

misfortunes

without

one

signature

have

realised.

and

less

mischief

the

would

been

ceeding
pro-

said,

cost

pen

scenes,

presented

me

\jmxhanf)

the

result

the

he

infinite

might

which

\-ictims

their

thought

time,

cause

bad

ver"'

determination

tA:ke\i

and

to

thcrmi-

the

in

and

same

reflection

the

showing:

the

at

harm

without

them

thermidor,

about

hostile

deeply
for

of

had

anything

enthusiasm

some

the

them

betn^

of

the

with

France

unhappy

naturally

the

that

"

do

to

scarcely

me

full

true

was

nothing

knew

it

and

he

\\:thoct

it

which

found

before

Ho

advance

never

terrorists

icr^c'^ts

and

"

had

He
.

p\'en

me

army

theatre

then:.

the

must

events

sin^c:nar"-

been

told

^neral

niiss

h:ni

he

success*
.

the

M^-^

REE

his

the

the

theatre,

emotions.
.

remarked

he

after

that

highest

for

possible

faculties.

forgot

day

our

cither

conversation.

We
.

at

the

Ch^telot

or

at

GENOA

i7\M-^j

parents*.

my
a

.""^

the

Europe

in

and,

me

helping

now,

We
.

salon^

before

him

see

cornflowers.

of

bouquet

can

kneeling

knees

of
him

before

One

his

day

the

immediate

shortly

to

inter\'iew
able

wait

to

unexpected

how

say

The

letters

that

appears

promise

him,

complained

that

she

around

could

her

entreated

and

already,

slightly

to

and

with

him

went

after

their

who

were

the

great

interesting
"

"

marble

Madame

for
dc

of

husband

Genoa,

Julie

and

Chastenay,"

he

their

they

Marseille

her

sent

might

Government,

and

France

of

palaces

de

her

began

Buonaparte

the

separation,

port

experience

Mcmoires

thought
Joseph

Eugenie,

Aix,

at

she

wife, Dcsirce,

From

little

having

of

effect.

same

not

his

there.

the

arrived

mission

long

since

insupportable

commercial

and

streets

anything

afterwards

Antoine,

living

in

his

when

loved

she

as

interest

forget

for

him

begged

anxious,

to

him

it

and

more

only

been

not

triste

on

sister, Madame

their

always

had

address

Genoa

sent

where,

he

Shortly

so.

was

to

not

reproach
his

her

deal

great

when

and

done

to

me

existence

in

absence,

an

being

for

have

still

everything

him

to

letter

have

and

She

found

Dcsirce

was

take

not

an

"

his

love
she

without

I was."

hers

at

to

that

her, but

left

he

fretted

she

his

keep

to

of

some

had

only

difficult

be

to

away

grieved

Napoleon

He

went

would

It

from

Buonaparte

out.

was

and

and

of

but

preserved,

me.

surprised

news

decided

was

mamma,

for

all

saw

goodbye.

with

saw

brought

post

departure

say

him.

came

in

games

forfeit,

who

played

consequence

his

on

make

to

me

mother,

again

met

and
to
to
was

family,

Italy,
the
a

from

stately
and

new

and

Dcsirce,
t. i.

pp.

283

7.

5^"

although

the

under

corps

and

members
the

and

rough

unpolished

sister
that

of

But

for

write

arrival

in

himself

more

in

place

country

entertained,

and

peremptory

letter

looked

which

buy

nor

he

what

of

not

advise

could

with

all

and

they

decided

to

not

Joseph,

who

neither

help

to

go

them,

with

go

into

as

Paris

he

was

Cienoa.

did
her

if
not

at

sta\'

Desiree

hated

and

to

could

He

use.

there.

proposal, and,

appealed

they

slightest

them,

to

But

^he

the

certainly

obliged

do,

to

this

should

thrown

were

by

she

daughter

mother

her

consternation

greatest

clung

and

request,

that

her

bring

be

to

rather

with

Clary

the

settling

longer

wrote

command,

and

Paris

in

Desiree

knovvini;

Madame
like

he

occupations
preall

of

no

was

time

some

to

more

house

Both

was

after

idea

The

Marseille

near

and

mind

his

his

found

Napoleon

of

months.

six

fewer,

after

fact,

interests

out

to

growing

May,

with

put

and

continued

she

In

of

was

uneasiness

indifferent.
end

under

position

new

letters

soon

last

the

her

whom

surrounded

once

of

in

his

the

at

which

projects

her
from

naturally

constant
to

strain

same

Paris

at

her

by

Napoleon,

and

shorter,

to

and

different

very

would

felt

have

Desiree

the

in

belonging

D6siree

society

there

legations,

diplomats

she

enjoyment

about

fretting

astonished

which

whom

were

Phoccens.

circumstances

spoilt

and

to

Republic

the

other

amongst

dcs

fue

the

other

Italians

introduced

the

the

diplomatic

French

degree

of

countries,

were

the
of

to

those

of

plenty

different

of

government

disgusted

were

the

[1794-6

DESIREE

not

heart

dreaded

want
to

the

to

her

idea

go

own

of

to

Paris.

She

sunny

south,

living

in

Paris

and
as

i794-""]

BARRAS

vehemently
idea

the

of

things
and

he

she

offence,
and

careless,

and

him

desire

and

old,

dreaded

between

oft-repeated

and

negligent,

indifferent

perpetually

filled

irritated

and

more

the

was

letters

which

57

smoothly

jealous,

writing

reproaches

going

It

susceptible,

was

hated

she

not

were

EN

else.

herself.

was

T ALU

years

living anywhere

Napoleon
;

MADAME

later

in

as

Besides,

story

AND

with

to

put

taking

complaints
and

Napoleon

more

made

end

an

the

to

engagement.
He
in

way

was

his

whom

powerful
him,

then

just

said

in

prison

was

orgies

of

Madame

Dcsir^,
fell

not

in

love

indifference

the
that

in

in

of

set

Tallien

with

her, and

that

limited

it
their

freely

relations

into

beautiful

and

member.
of

jealousy

for

only

was

of

society

especial
reason,

was

danger.

conspicuous

the

without

altogether

the

most

who

entered

which

he

approached

dissolute

he

was

excited

the

Lucien,

great

the

leader,

that

then

saving

of

Barras,

Napoleon

and

part

have

to

seems

Aix

at

off, shared

well

was

whose

Junot,

afterwards

years

and

friends.

friend.

his

of

hope

taking
*

notorious
She

the

in

Barras
wild

many

various

tolerably

with

Paris

of

could

he

Robespierre,
in

Afterwards,
which

him

poverty-stricken

help

money

gave

man

first

at

the

lawyer

than

worse

the

what

Napoleon

was

with

country

family

scrambling,

hotel

him

sent

father
all

small

Joseph

in

living

was

Napoleon

her
to

absolute

friendship

alone.

'

Barras

twelve

educated

was

noblest
;

but

revolutionists.

man

names
one

of

of

noble

in

Provence.

the

most

Barras

family,
He

cruel

was

and

hciii^

of

one

polished
bl"M)d-staint*d

and

the
well

of

the

i7""4-6]

SOCIETY

be

must

of

the

UNDER

received

in

transferred

soon

Beauharnais,
Tallien,

who,

of

some

to

she

had

her

for

to

and

imprisoned

children

and

the

dissipated,

and

their

Her

de

allowed

to

with

pleased

began

thus
heard

of

she

with

of

had

with

her

two

them.

or

fell

into

Tallien

Barras,
not

likely

began

by

was

repeated
from

Paris

there,

and

father's

the

boy,

called

probably
question
them.

she

either
or

either

people

decidedly
wrote

became

all

which

of

Desiree
for

who

complaining,
and

at

to

of

to

or

gossip

came

or

go

and

offended

would

her

might
was

and
soon

that

marriage

kinds

refused

sulky

mother

the

upon

of

if he

ask

Napoleon

exaggerated,

But

by

to

sword.

acquaintance

Desiree

to

Napoleon
all

his

between

making

going

have

no

was

Napoleon

Beauharnais,

an

reports,

there

at

her

come
be-

Vicomte

either

society

led
and

from

the

harnais,
Beau-

had

she

leaving

care

when
de

Vicomte

before

who

married

whom

which

acquaintance
Eugene

son,

to

and

whence

guillotine, Jost^phine

through

set,

from

separated

licentious

as

unscathed.

pass

be

the

escaped

Having

with

take

to

Madame

Creole,

and

guillotined,

nobody

was

the

to

long

not

de

attraction.

in

Martinique,

then

time,

were

beautiful

them

Pagerie

child

of

salon

regularly

France,

to

D^sir^e

Vicomtesse

with

in

sujet

reconciled
been

la

magistrate

graceful, seductive,

so

well

taken

mauvais

of

the

so

was

de

than

life

stormy

not

childhood

more

of

compare

been

scarcely

habituee

Tascher

Josephine
passed

an

others,

as

had

ci-devant

although

the

charming

the

59

first

the

suspicions

to

also

of

sa/on

the
The

Republic.

REPUBLIC

THE

time
lovewere

wrote

live
letters

not

write

[1794-6

DESIRiE
Under

these

circumstances

would

course

the

certainly

and

her

to

anno\*ance

not

decision

of

direct

things

to

During

month

the

named

of

Boissy

d'Anglas

before,

all

knew

gix-e

had

who

The

Tuileries,

;dmost
was

went

adopted

IVsirco
not

U^

was

more

the

day

views,
who

who

would

not

he

once

suitable

general

as

the

to

Co mite

influential

to,

his

he

left
of

his

conditions

plans
the
his

sonage.
[perwere

able
miserown

plenty

of

what
a

marriage

Her

desirable.

than

rank

house

surroundrngs

unsuitable

that

he

longer.

no

had

on

impression

an

rising

the

to

Pontecoulant

an

listened

were

now

for

of

attached

was

was

for

sent

his

at

altered

life and

advised

met

and

Italy,

such

he

obscure

noccssar\\

present

for

these

War
mation
infor-

was

had

office

became

fortunes

and

Under

his

poor

the

certain

energetic

afterwards

advice

hotel

stop

little, pale, thin,

was

made

His

little

of

the

to

him

and

bold,

September.

and

"a

he

Xapoleon

up

to

for

of

state

put

was

to

required.

immediately
restored

world

the

for

and

enough

of

Italy,

whom

Army

floor, and

iic la ^errt\

was

the

day

sixth

the

"

singularly

about

next

of

send

to

information

the

wished

Italian

sickly-looking

of

member

Army

young

with

it

an

herself,

following

June

Pontecoulant
the

do

one

until

the

in

too

unsatisfactory

on

go

himself

respecting
by

this

to

becoming

to

any

end

an

was

knowledge

or

allowed

Xapoleon

Office

had

Consequently

was

by

to

character

her.

what

have

to

appear

put

Desirte

know

to

to

evidently

but

dignified

and

proper

been

was

fiance;

inexperienced

does

have

which

engagement,

the

fortune

money,
sort

jealous,

with

of

was

and

to

wife

could

touchy,

his

half-

17^-6}

NAPOLEON

educated

child
afraid

town,

whom

the

and

life

Desir^

for

place,
time

short

wish

was

for

and

entertained

the

announcing
behaved

refused

he

wrote

that

"

the

Joseph

to

feelingsfor

in his

change

back

give

to

like

affair

her

mother,

what

she

child

Napoleon's

be

must

Julie,

at

cried,

and

was

representations
leave

to

off

and

possibly prevent

not

she

promise,

the

by

and

Joseph,

could

common

of

resisting

behave

with

sense.

It

than

more

proud,
which

for

he

of

all

she

her

not

have

she

cried

and

indulging

after

which

by

the
in

Napoleon

gagement,
en-

for

not

was

in

fiance
had

manner

aflec-

real
and

who

poured
her

were

that

hope

change

little

any

fretted

childish

would

second

announced

girls

young

the

Her

publicly

could

to

sorrows

friends;

and
off

and

her,

her

been

broken

was

her.

upon

had

year,

showed

tion

hard

certainly

was

which

out

foolish

difficultypersuaded

with

his

haps
per-

mind

and

her.

marry
But

such

and

he

would

older

Permon,

idea

an

deeply

hamais,

was

had

provincial

great

country

September, therefore,

and

in

up

end."

an

her

dull

Julie explaining

to

D^sir^,

now

in

he

existed

in

Early

ENGAGEMENT61

HIS

Paris, whose

to

come

fancy

longer

no

to

OFF

fifteen,brought

not

her

spend

to

BREAKS

in
saw,

love

whom

entered

his

the

Vicomtesse

with

that

moreover,

combine
than

to

never

inclination

himself, but,
he

breaking

his eng^ement

proposal

to

in

appears

Josephine,

to

with
that

have

not

He
de

was

Beau-

marriage

with

interest.

She

had

Desir^
was

and
he

as

mind.

told

Madame

proposed
and
an

before

after
his

insuperable

62

objection.

her

although
in

as

his

still it

her
of

notary,

late

events,

betrothal

he

retired

except

referring

25,000

fr.

and

he

being

might

who

her

rente

proceeded

of

point

'

and

sword

in

Baron

de

Meneval.

only
to

He

As

leaving

may

be

"but

Raguideau,
a

support,

battle,
**

she

Napoleon,

was

killed

and

much

very

that

have

cloak.

M.

that

do

would

M.

continued

liis

matters

exceedingly,

out

for.

not

asked

herself,

unprovided

whom

affair?

the
it

but

did

business

might

be

of

he

disapproved

to

bed,

standing

Vicomtesse

and

day

any

children

but

the

she

whom

"^oo(l officer,"
nothing

the

over

than

younger

all

presence

highly

de

soldier,

penniless

very

of

shown

remained

regretted

he

friends

had

and

as

those

in

was

who

thought

he

her

ail

her

much

was

friends,

her

whose

marriage,

that

besides

the

decided.

as

He

she

of

talking

replied

quite

for

after

was

them.

man,^

and

what

that

better

had

sent

displeased

where

young

the

to

Raguideau

and

After

observe.

He

it

with

several

window,

the

her

she

time

Napoleon

had

him

room,

found

where

in

and

she

some

of

agreed

Jos"^phine's

into

with

to

Raguideau

M.

and

own,

family.

Clary

the

his

to

this

when,

disapproved

friends

supposed,

refinement,

with

marriage

her

and

regime

and

own.

Raguideau,

M.

Desiree's

ancien

taste,

her

he

superior

the

charm

distinguished

so

matters

connected

business

her

Her

of

property

Upon

has

society,

been

social

of

and

grace,

Saint-Germain^

not

very

friends

knowledge
little

of

undoubtedly

besides

had

position

ignorance

was

beauty,

faubourg

the

to

[1794--6

REE

had

Josephine

belonged

she

ESI

confiden-

he

^4

friend

tial

who

bound

duty

the

saying

an

did

hear

honest

man,

you.

and

did

and

and

anger
.She

in

the

Buonaparte,

Napoleon

of

reproaches

that

he

had

letter,

|''irnch

girls,

permitted
Innately

not

of

Beau-

Desiree's

very
I

II

is

it
to

the

Dtsirce

Clary

"

always
but

be

ing
sufferdeal

pride, self-control,

and

which
her

her

to

friends
into

put

exercised

that

and
but

enduring,

him

she

the
over

should

have

all.

it at

troubles

letter,

great

fact,

surprising
send

would

die, and

to

in

useless

assuring

surveillance

the

Considering

lin-.

all

nothing

persuaded

have

l"otter

nuu:h

she

now

in

wanting
a

was

wished

she

sense,

coininon

de

foolish,

long,

life, that
life

that

c(iually

niorc,'

la

marriage

again

lamentations,

her

him,
that

her,

and

ruined

to

to

de

kindness.

Vicomtesse
up

he

regret.

wrote

constant

with
the

late

stirred

our

when

notaire

him

announced

news

said

after

but

episode,

treated

was

he

look

"

like

spoke

what

Raguideau

Josephine,

this

for

confidence."

this

M.

said

He

"

to

with

me

made

full

,iic

friendship,

Raguideau

him

forget

1796,

M.

continue

always

with

harnais,

what

will

not

he

power

Napoleon

I'oi

would

hidden

General

esteem

inspires

March,

lirrii

his

Napoleon.

he

civile^ and

In

had

for

standing
as

answered

he

Napoleon
in

you

hof)e

for

affairs,

listc

in

"

I did,"

was

him

man

young
him

Yes,

"

conscience

my

thanked

presented

General,

**

this

feel

heart,

at

otherwise."

laughed,

calling

window,

all

you

do

to

interest

your

tell

me

Josephine
and

has

to

permit

not

to

[1794-^

DESIREE

resolutions

just

(Comtesse

at

of
first

d'Armaille).

fifteen
Desiree

17W-6]

POSITION

seemed

inconsolable.

very

for

sorry

were

very

have
in

girl

making

Napoleon's

advantage
suitable

65

was

one

behaved

and

the

harm

her

brother
that

it

establishment.

sister

being

would

easy

chances
her

large
wife

the

considered
be

to

French

her

besides

For

now

was

tried
which

of

affect

not

marriage.
of

and

prospects

her,

to

engagement,

the
did

case,

good
fact

broken

to

hated

who

shamefully
with

and

kind

very

family,

Buonaparte

sympathised

done

the

the

always

ordinary

an

fortune

her

D^sir^e,

would

an

her

angry,

comfort

of

Every

and

Josephine

d"SJR"e

OF

great

so

enough

of

to

find

1796-8]

PAULINE

BUONAPARTE

ceremonious

and

chaperoned

interviews

not

were

paid

be

to

other,

names,

the

the

girl

did

n'ai

mieux

j'aimais

t'en

n'aimer

jamais
il

s'opposer

k I'union

ni

ami,

refuser

toute
nous

nous

de

attention

ne

des

Petrarque,

heureux
.

que
tendre

In

qui je

pourrait
cherchent

ne

Non,

"

te

peuvent

ne

personne

cela

voir.
de

miens,

Je

pas

cher

ami,

connais

of

t' embrasse

these
ma

t'idoiatre.

she

sensibilite

et

Non

Laure,

Paulette

il

n'est

la
ton

t'envoie

car

Laure

pas

aussi
mais

constant,

t'aimera

Adieu, Stanislas,
je

comme

effusions

de

je

etait

Laure.
l'(5trarqueainiait

ami, je

de

remercie

n'ctaient

Petrarque
men

te

de

ceux

de

prendre patience,

cheveux

tes

cites, souvent,

tu

que

non

sortir

pas

d'edommagera

nous

nous

pas

devais

ne

bien, il faut

et

Non,

another

"Tu

eh

nous,

que

Laure.

mon

point

s'aimant?

en

tu

que

m'envoyer

(Sgalement

autant

dit

^crirons

n'est

Qui

qui

trouvent

de

Stanislas,

coeur

Ames

ni

semaine;

privation

et

le

maman

m'a

la

cher

entier.

deux

que

main.

ma

Xonat

"

jure,
mon

vu

t'est garant

amour

filled

were

d'hier,

Mon

tout

de
et

te

seul

donne

est

le bonheur

mon

toi

que

partage,

que

parier.

in

love.

lettre

ta

Oui, je

r^ponse,

ma

of

which

brother, and

her

"Stanislas"

to

repondu

pas

kissed

Christian

/a,"

"

to

say

passionate protestations

"Je

their

familiar

even

took

They

of

only

more

wrote

un-

Pauline

and

together, they

not

not

Fr^ron

convenancfs.

being

still

Pauline

But

the

use

of

letters

with

made

but

Corsica

of.

of

whom

by

private correspondence

and

to

opportunity

each

politeness,and

thought

attention

no

every

de

distant

6?

FRERON

AND

says
tu

t'aimc."

"

n'ignores
pas

pas

possible

[1796-8

DiSIR^E

68

di

Paulette

de

t^loign^e

vivre

ami

tendre

son

Stanislas.
"Ti

amo

sempre,

sempre

amo,

amico,

ti

passionatissimamente,

bell

'idolo

amo,

sei

mio,

amo,

mio,

cuore

tenero

amatissimo

si

amo,

amo,

per

amanti."
These

certainly

who

could

have

been

under

her

Klisa

of

dress

his,

lost

Pauline,
was

for

Mc

wrote

to

persuade

it,

to

longer

Pauline,
to

the

marriage

take

much

was

had
So
out

raise

to

to

affair, and
who

place

in

1^'rcron
made
he

of

up
wrote

the

besides

his
to

this

Napoleon

letter,

to

for

husband
to

mother

question, and

of

Napoleon,

suitable

his

fortunes.

unfavourable

days.

mind

his

speaking

begging

by

whereas

declining

few

had

Buonaparte,

whom,

still

was

he

poor,

Napoleon,

to

Pauline

now

General

his

annoyed

considered

affair.

rising

wife, by

mother,

it t(j

and

the

settled

his

was

and

tried

he

but

become

and

letter

pressing

alU)w

however,

of

hoped

as

his

antiquity

fiarli for

acquainted,

desirable

he

marriage

of

good

very

position

most

became

sister

her,

arranged
with

which

with

was

contrasted

republics

the

and

Freron

carefully

whose

been

they

on

go

France.

have

the

now

love

in

influential

his

to

Pauline,

marriage.

methods

one

first

this

of

habits

about

would

when

the

dandy,

craze

establish

no

of

blood-stained

He

confidant

chief

dissipated

fanatical

marriage,

eyes.

the

and

all

allow

to

the

or

seem

Madame

what

Fr^ron

like

not

sixteen,

or

wonders

one

about

approved

friend

his

did

very
was

Lucien

and

fifteen

of

girl

precocious,

Buonaparte,

the

for

letters,

to

put

he
for

stop

that

this

Joseph

and

1796-8]

INTERPOSITION

Lucien

that

he

and

Pauline,
Pauline

she

family, and
M.

Bacciocchi,

and

herself

distractions
turned

and

her

diversions

winter

Madame

arrange

her

French

army

There

certain

M.

and

be

very

rising

was

only

and

Madame

of

prospect

perhaps
he

admired,
that

she

Fa it
pou
could

to

assured

They
with

her.

happiness
D"irfe
"

"

'

"

his

that

he

L"

"

depended

he

Sceurs

Xapokon."'

Dcsirec

Clary

had

he

she

(Comlcssc

by

of

also

finding
to

in

all

his

officer

deeply

her

not

ii8

care

they
with

in

love

whose

decision.
about

(Josi;pli
Turquam.

d'Armaille).

the

favour.

loyal man,"

did

p.

and

did

brilliant

was

much

was

and

the

Napoleon,

recourse

friend

entirely upon

that

'*

family

to

general's

his

Attracted

constant

replied
de

of

vehemently,

the

friend

agreat

herself, who

was

of

considered

spite

young

to

citj'.=

help him,

to

their

was

she

anxious

was

the

suit

promised

and

in

with

prospects, that

excellent

soon

minister

officers

the

who

his advances,

her

the

where

was

Duphot,

Desir^e

by

influence

and

French

six-and-twenty.

declined

Is,who

that

and

man,

pressed

with

there,

Genoa,

of

one

Faitpoul,

also

she

channel.

the

General

alliance

an

Italy,

her, and

to

occupying

now

was

of

with

marriage

of

rank,

wife

great fancy

her

1797.

Faitpoul,

there, took

said
Elisa

found

still at

was

of

and

in

another

of

spite

she

mother, Caroline,

her

she

into

meanwhile,

the

spent

in

sister

Napoleon

thoughts

D^sir^,

her
of

marry

though

and

inconsolable
of

to

so.'

Fr^ron

departure

join

to

him

marry

marriage
the

69

Friron

submit,

to

became

the

teH

to

were

would

then

die,

intend

not

obliged

was

first declared

should

did

they

NAPOLEON

OF

him,

70

D ESI

and
"

also

much

both

to

"

loyal

constant

was

and

should,

never

of

man

it

soon

had

and

attached,

mistress

whom

to

of

son

three

he

old,

years

decidedly

mother

her

the

that

transpired

and

Desiree

whom

br^f^

REE

objected.
The
without
the

departure
was

and

M.

gone

efforts, having
M.

marriage.
been

have
some

of

exist,

so

that

when,

Ambassador

in

embassy

Rome

at

still

Duphot

allowed
if

that

be

him
General

attached

himself

would

was

preparing

was

D^sir^e

getting

she

man,

Buonaparte

admission

the

succeed

to

were

the

her

from

to

subject

General

and

family,

his

the

up
seems

the

on

Rome,

to

with

who

Joseph

afterwards,

soon

their

little

about

Desiree

after

resumed

meddlesome

letters

his

But

making

upon

especially,

absurd

there

Duphot

hearts

fussy,

tormented

wring

to

busy,

whose

move

to

their

to

before

D^sir^e

Faitpoul

Faitpoul

appointed
to

Madame

set

obliged

slightest hope.

the

but

away,

was

induce

not

him

give

to

who

Duphot,

could

army,

them

explain

to

and

success,

rejoin

he

tried

Faitpouls

glad

to

see

him.
M.
was,

Faitpoul

this

carrying

so

encouraged

of

absence

off

set

that

bitterly repented

been

over-persuaded
idea

Joseph,
this

of

saying:

letter.

He

with

"

Duphot,

speak

for

and

you

will
the

had

disliked

Napoleon

from

of

must

arrived

he

now

she

still

she

leave

wrote

words

Duphot
to

get

was

who

Desiree,

letter

"General

will

he

Faitpoul

to

speak

him

to

incautious

the
to

marrying

bringing

Rome

letter

which

once

and

Napoleon,

have

the

at

went

then

Duphot

by

message,

he

ridiculous

where

Milan,

as

from

bombastic,

for

give

marriage

in
to

you
he

DiSIRiE

179^-8]
wishes

make

to

would

be

officer."

what

Napoleon

tried

all
In

have

married

could

had

she

not

unforeseen

distinguished

and

he

and

his

have

been

his

up

would

impossible

all

into

doing

had

so

the

in

it

prevented

Joseph

resumed

other

then

his
in

leave,

Buonaparte

Embassy,

accompanied

and

month's

with

French

and

he

Duphot

abode

the

at

Corsini,

sight-seeing,

declared

never

at

appear

to

consent

always
and

badgered

General

gave

whom

to

manner.

family

Desiree,

not

circumstances

took

Palazzo

Desiree

place,

take

to

Duphot,

it does

Julie, finding

and

life she

Fait-

M.

from

marriage

later

liked

tragic

Napoleon

the

in

attentions

all

the

excursions,

and

amusements

to

gaieties

on.

Their

enjoyment
with

divided

the

and

infuriated
of

troops
several

precious

Le

manage
alliance

"Desiree,

red

disturbed
the

the

provinces,
works

General

qu'il

Duphot

avantageuse
Reine

of art.

desire

de

who

large
The

te

pour

et

de

into

of

ta

the

robbed

sum

and

lettre.

Xorvege"

un

soeur.

officer

(Baron

to

it

was

with

patriotic
by

country
the

Romans
and

money,

belle

c'est

which

the

of

cette

avec

elle

city owing

was

insolence

remettra

contracter

Suede

which

had

fered
inter-

sympathised

invasion
who

Napoleon,

the

parties

two

Papal,

by

of

state

Republicans,
the

considerably

however,

was,

between

French,

party,

the

by

hatred

"

it

think

came

persuade
in

never

might

following

"

is

Joseph

this

to

him,

that

of

he

letter

wished

fact, although

she

the

her

worse,

was

they

that

the

for

silly, pompous

that

the

sister-in-law.

your

one

71

poul, and,

going

DUPHOT

GENERAL

with

good

Another

it

AND

many

blasphemies

It

te

parlera

Je

crois

cette

distingue."
Hochschild).

du

"

of

the

hot-blooded

fights,

tumult

around

the

heard

French

it to

Joseph

and

anxiety

firing

almost

was

too

died

be

few

were

enough
Three
Desiree

lived

cries

to

had

get

blood
for

down,

upstairs,

he
and

Madame

taken

as

away

soon

dread

of

invitation

Clary,

had

the
and

and

leave

of

since
each

other

standing
notwith-

glad

to

them.

declared
back

Joseph

was

accompany

went

passed

there,

going

she

fore
There-

that

Desiree,

were

and

Rome,

news

her

ances,
disturb-

these

possible.

as

to

they

of

horror

Paris,

to

where

followed
a

this

and

Desiree

stay

delight

with

travelling,
)'cars

to

accustomed

bloodshed,

for

the

during

been

and

much

now

former

sister's

had

were

with

carried

danger

which

recalled

of

him

have

obliged

were

received

her

whom

Marseille

at

must

too

was

they

to

waited

and

covered

be

to

of

two

laid

They

of

but

her

As

to

on

they

shouts

the

and

went

where

Duphot,

family

Revolution

been

accept

swords

mother

to

saries
emis-

whose

their

their

wounded

the

they

seized

palace,

was

midst

They

eager

had

It

Clary

scene

during

who

those

minutes.

the

mother.

by

appeared,

having

the

horrible

Duphot,

listening

insensible.

in

caused

and

the

group

Although,

to

of

third.

Terror,

and

Julie,

seriously

in

streets

narrow

alarm.

terror

and

the

outside.

Presently
carrying

December

in

which

provoked,

staircase

great

and

been

Desiree,

out.

the

in

up

Buonaparte

it had

in

arose

voking
pro-

excitable,

the

night

Embassy

start

with

riots
one

suddenly

continually

were

and

and

Italians,

great

ran

invaders

revolutionary
quarrels,

in

[179^-8

DiSIR^E

72

she
to

had

had

Marseille.

Napoleon
at

and

Marseille,

1796-8]

THE

full

years

of

FORTUNES

and

cried

after

pretty

with

than
be

other

She

than

importance

more

Phociens

and

changed

her

into

him,

blame

the

in

Madame

Permon

The

rising

her, and

the

in

and,
found

old

days

love

for

all

of

the

des

rue

had

Napoleon

surprising,
by

Napoleon

ment
resent-

jealous

as

him

much

of

herself

really

marry

herself,
and
could

in

an

spite
all

at

not

had

before

his

who

had

distant

to

asked

proposals

beloved,

Europe.

sat

in

while

ruined

of

the

her

upon

ancient

not

superior.
so

probable
im-

events

twenty

sheltered,
most

should

realising

yet

who

man

strangest

prisoner

D"ir^e,
one

the

and

she
as

in
of

one

time
a

which

succeeded
is

for

Desirce,

to

marry

Napoleon

upon
have

on

to

now

trasted
con-

affection

irritating enough

position

was

lukewarm

deserted
which

Josephine,

to

was

extraordinary

island,

man

his

and

aspiration

Napoleon

later

with

look

to

should

she

that

her

the

devotion

wish

great

place

That

of

evident

obliged

be

ardent

were

her

fortunes

vividly

so

in

to

mixed

experiences,

was

matter,

to

eager

so

her.

to

and

who

position

Ambassador,

at

not

was

and

the

tions,
attrac-

own

better

many

accompanied

Josephine,

her

countries,

childish

secret,

against
against

in

the

developed

other

amusing

more

fretted
leave

had

much

French

the

to

she

through
of

afraid

when

seen

gone

much

in

been

who

of

The

both.

child,

town,
aware

suitors

had

sister-in-law

life

her

of

of
had

society,

the

as

quite

plenty

wife.

was

native

woman,

Buonaparte
his

her

of

and

Napoleon,

neighbourhood
into

than

more

73

them

for

changes

momentous

girl, scarcely

young

D"SIR"E

OF

years

lonely,

honoured,
thrones

179"^J
let

LOVE-LETTERS

me

see

graceful,
jealous,
burn

cry

which

me

and

for

say,

of

spite

of

his

above

that

before

it

is

not

yours,

arrived,

write
been

not

to

be

not

I expect

let

to

at

Le

with

and

often

me

my

and

If

left

from

ought

just starting
a

letter

to

Adieu,
and

be
my

think

of

BUONAPARTK."

Lc

14

Frudiiior^

IV.

an

"(31

receive

and

deepest

Brescia,
"

am

choly,
melan-

often.

*'

you.

possibly
you

you

well,

keep

me,

have

journey.

cannot

business.

with

love

whole

the

happy

you

thought

image

your

unwell.

first

my

You

1796.

August),

letters

"

"

in

'

IV.

ait

(10

the

during

anxiety.

make

and

impatience.

can

Josephine

sweet

amic

I receive

overwhelmed

am

to

Buonaparte."

Fnidiiior,

13

health

until

rest

yourself

love

so.

Fortune,'

to

even

thoughts

unhappy,
tenderest

able

be

us

happy.

adorable
Your

my

them

picture

Come

Brescia,

mon

you.
of

out

I shall

an

or

health.

"

to

my

you.

die

were

"

is

in

mi^chanceU',

"

I have

reason,

longer

"

**

of

no

your

and

kisses,

be

not

is

to

we

we

all, do
me

which

less

beautiful,

less

deprive

tears

submission

days

many

Millions

"

Re-establish

least

at

so

good

less

in

not

yourself.

be

thought

is

Rest

"

Believe

have

75

faults

your

blood.
to

your

tender,

never

power

to

less

my

idea

of

some

KAPOLEOK

OF

from
*

for
you

Josephine's

Verona.
;

I had

it

makes

little

dog.

me

Aui^ust).

hoped

to

frightfully

76

[1796-8

D"SIR"E

anxious.
do

You
leave

not

be

to

then

exact

in

such

in

me

more

not

were

such

how

such

fervour

and

the

can

the

are

who

has

given
that

loves

from

you

absence

This
and

dull,

with

you

letters

times.

long,

were

everything

without

several

nights

is

wearisome

monotonous.

with

alone

To-day,

have

him

days

written

of

writings

Three

days
"

forget

you

me

heart

Nature

and

pray

promised

your

whom

to

gentleness,

have

horrible

and

left

You

tongue
You

sweetness,

when

anxiety.

your

accordance.

pleases,

well

very

and

men

the
their

note

from

qiiartier-gem^ral

is

not

even

projects,

ostentatious
I

that

you

and

works,

thoughts,

to

press

can

heart.

my
"

The

received

an

from

express
enclosed

the

only

gone
Paris

letter

in

start

to-night

for

it

you

there

will

hour.

an

was

give

you

pleasure.
"

of

Think

he

calamity
his
and

for

that

dreads,
A

Josephine.

often

me,

be

for

him

there

would

which
thousand

with

be

not

kisses

most

loved

your
is

only
loved

be

to

one

tender,

by

sweet,

exclusive.
"Send

him.

believe

and

one,

live

me,

Monclas

M.
He

must

at

arrive

once

before

to

Verona

the

i8th.
"

Buonaparte."

will

place

CHAPTER

VI

1798

The

in

society

new

dotte

IT

Their

marriage

refuses

Junot

Pauline

-Her

Buonaparte

"

Berna-

Accepts

"

marriage

Leclerc.

in

was

the

They

his

took

arrived

in

the

whom

Paris.

du

rue

by

where

Rocher,

circle

large

entertained

they

parte
Buona-

Joseph

at

surrounded

once

acquaintances,

that

1798

family

house

at

were

of

spring

and

they

Desiree
"

"

to

Paris

of

lavish

with

hospitality.
Paris

exquisitely-dressed
make

the

stairs
and

in

of

salons.
had

educated,
seen,

well-bred,
whose

awkward
dress

the

other

order,

made

ungrammatical
guests

appear
77

where

speech,
still

more

rich

nected
con-

or

of

sprinkling

loud,

met

to

well-

might

people
the

be

to

belonging

wife

other
uncouth

most

houses

some

were

each

were

well-dressed

presence
manners,

of

manners

In

old

the

to

they

jostled

society,

new

married
the

with

whom

figures

extraordinary

their

republican

the

polished,

disappeared,

by

throng

strangest

stately,

had

inondc

motley

The

accents

with

the

the

since

beau

for

way

succeeded.

upon

indeed

changed

was

rough
and

voices,
absurd

appalling.

be

78

[1798

DESIR^E

Such

was

the

Chantereine,

where

daughter,

round
be

as

familiarity,

such

no

and

their

entered

surroundings

heart
of

and

their
of

dinners

on

of

rest

the

which
of

and

only
who

to

were

of

to

eager

in

life

bright, pretty
the

amongst

of

with

her

him,

eighteen,

had

officers

family

the

with

by
own

to

rising

many

themselves

connect

her

shared

girl

of

supplied

devoted

she

the

sums

enormous

was

and

like

Julie, though

the

tainments
enter-

picnics,

lavishly

so

domestic,
in

from

choose

were

Napoleon.

ments
amuse-

scale, squandering,

and

now

and

balls,

the

and

enough,

delighted

gave

Desirfe

and

pleasures

family,

happy

Dcsirec,

he

they

quiet

were

husband,
and

kinds

first

at

was

Julie

good

Joseph

extravagant

generosity

tastes

the

into

Buonaparte

with

money

there

quite

life.

new

all

an

the

soul

and

swearing,

wives.

but

publican
re-

barrack-room

and

cursing

mitigation

or

could

as

unmannerly

Buonaparte

Joseph

served
pre-

collected

and

their

their

and

son

friends

clumsy,

of

ru^

Beauharnais,

former

endure

to

the

in

young

society,

the

customs

of

salon

her
de

their

perpetual

contrast

found

of

and

their

manners

the

civilised

meet

to

officers,

In

of
many

persuaded

the

Hortense

usages

them

and

and

/iSte/

little

the

Josdphine

Eugene

the

in

case

Napoleon.
The

intimatelv
hatred

nothing

with

Buonaparte,
connected,
and
at
to

this

of

their

united

have

brother

than

in

so

malicious

their
;

been
his

now

was

sister-in-law

could

time

their

all

were

envy

Dcsirec

whom

although
tageous
advan-

more

marriage

with

her.
But

dressed

she
than

was

better

they

were

born,
;

her

better
friends

bred,
and

and
habits

better
were

179^]
of

different

the

class

Josephine

indiscretion

whether

of

anger

either

win

all

was

Madame

disadvantage,

while

all

the

the

tyrannical

kindness
of

were

And

being

no

son

or

their
of

daughter

of

did

conduct

whose

to

because

outrageous

more

and
avail

no

gratitude.

or

invented

or

jealous,

Buonaparte,

not

cause

scandal.

open

D"ire^

was

and

of

her

rising

of

far

above

One

of

after

her

camp

to

arrival

He

became
Marmont

sent

which

refused,

she

and

awkward

before

lost

have

did

better,

not

and

would

shy,

care

that
have

for
if he

from

Junot,

accepted

shortly

Junot,

his

with

afterwards
defect
She

long.

had

the
him

aide'de-

|married

Desiree

latter

which

time

Laure

d'Abrantcs.

saying

very

received

she

afterwards

to

this

at

him.

was

Due

slanders

exalted

genius

marriage

who

under

irritation

with

whose

Paris

Napoleon,
and

Permon

of

at

position

around

one

much

all the

to

watched

Napoleon,

offers

the

eagerly

; and

every

and

theirs

whose

Josephine,

jealousy

power

of

listened

; she

abuse

excited

favourite

influence

their

so

every

exaggerated

Josephine

there

hyfKxrrisy,

repeated

the

friendship

behaviour

she

of

every

excite

Napoleon,

to

up

her

to

spite

petty

raked

life, they

they

to

advances

friendly

its

false

or

by

They

of

tensions
pre-

day.

devised

hold

lay

to

and

rapacity

by

did.

former

flirtations

foolish

she

her

could

true

be

they

of

they

story

day

could

unendurable

was

whose

family,

that

Everything

79

this

all

increasing

were

injure

and

Corsican

greedy

MARMONT

AND

yUSOT

but

also

liked

spoken

for

him.

For

proposals,

that

Junot

he

appears

was

to

observed
Marmont

himself

Dcsirec

that
much

perhaps
was

no

["798

DiSIRiE

longer

controlled

family

of

old

and

the

she

in

then.

married

Another

whereas

and

her
be

might
had

been

were

of

in

slave,

and

of

while

by

many

he

of

regarded

and

strengthened

phrases,
I should

and

the

to

and

the

with

the
to

with

the

was,

however,

one

who

looked

seek

only

and

the

fresh
of

people

which
his

of

the

officers

other

and

success

victories

not

infatuation

blind

prosperity

with

society

new

she

her.

idol

generals

his

and

preparing
the

who

whom

by

man

glory
to

Napoleon,

husband

he

that

was

to

find

whose

was

of

most

was

fine

eyes

triumphant

now

Egypt

but

"

make

her

to

was

campaign

army,

calling

Duphot,

devoted

provocation

was

Italian

laurels

wish

not

continual

the

made

of

in

Junot

to

deserted,

Napoleon

had

Duphot,

absolutely

great

rival,

Joseph

him.*

objection

blindly

was

husband

to

Leonard

liked

the

observed

she

matters,

herself

death

the

wanted

have

never

have

never

of

husband,

must

that

barriers

the

political

as

for

choose

out

betrothed

Joseph

well

her

by

matters

down

broken

hearing

incident

her
"

On

these

in

as

to

preferred.

him

had

domestic

intended

pathetic

directed

Revolution

ideas

she

and

he

grew

marvellous

career.

There

generals

Jean

eyes.

and

by

was

arm\',

many

the

luiinbcr,

considered

the

brilliant

Corsican

master

years,

Bernadotte,

of

one

but

length

simply
of

him

upon

Baptiste

capacity

especially

the

was

service,

with

very

different

in

talent,

courage,

in

foremost

jx;ople, and
rival
neither

comrade
and

by
to

the

amongst

the

himself

amongst
To

him

demi-god,

nor

Napoleon.
hero,

republican

inferior

to

fidelity to

the

himself

Republic

in
;

1798]

RISE

whose
he

advancement

"i

BERNADOTTF.

Of

he

and

envied,

rather

with

whom

frequently disagreed.'
like

Bemadotte,
from

the

Pau

Boell,

she

so

second

brother

de

royal
and

la

with

which

He

had

Comity

Salut

the

But

himself

in

the

persecutors

to

the

order

gMeral
In

de

his

'

He

far

superior

to

give himself

"

the

HUloire

and

the

caprice

him

it

the

was

the

tyrants
until

it

distinguished

so

for

impossible

his
for

and

execution,

brevet

the

of

Kepublic

de

of

of

very

handsome,

Napoleon's

memoirs,
that

(et

BemadoKe."

being
cda

character,

most

of six

man

air
"

in

as

his

nc

or

sl-vcr

Ml

of

appearance

fifty,and
me

the

speaks

aiih-iU'Caiiipafter

his

young
the

well

his

saying
to

seen

to

in

manners,

have

to

as

tall,dark,

was

dangerous

Sarrans,

M,

of

some

substituted

rcfuMique).
'

when

proceedings

into

manners,

remarked

wishes

who

Corsica,

to

and

was

plan

Rochechouart,

BernadoUe
"

it

was

and

fascinating

to be
la

arrest

was

de

Napoleon,

their

put

for

Landrecies,

that

regmicut

clutches

for

boy

division.'

Bemadotte
officers.

had

their

the

house.

the

Bernadotte

battle

of

from

defer

as

sent

his

into

who.

in

him

^Ave

away

was

elder

his

Marseille

at

him

young

appearance

Comte

of
to

ran

was

Fortunately

battle

over.

landed

Public,

it better

thought

he

escape

his arrest.

of

was

he

narrow

du

ordered
eve

which

receive

to

Baptiste

and

soldier

with

also

Clary objected

he

common

marine,

Jean

at

de

Saint-Jean

unhappy,
which

risen

par/e/nc"i

unjust partiality for

from

du

/ivMai

birth.

childhood

a,s

had

comrades,

Mademoiselle

her

home,

enlisted

his
was

gentle

and
his

his

been

of

was

son,

to

(Ather

had

made

dislike
and

His

his mother

her

ranks.

of

most

ttrsl

and
sccm^t

rieii lU

SL-uiiig
twcnty
to

iwii

int:

/viir

84

1 1 798

DiSIRiE

written

from

made

for

1798,
The
for

the

which

where

Bernadotte

marriage

D^siree,

about

unlike

religious

religion

any

out
with-

mostly

likely

not

family

whose

comrades

was

form,

indifferent

and

careless

his

property.

secular

Bernadotte,

and

all,

at

in

were

August,

in

place
possessed

was

and

Calvinists,

partly

were

Julie,

matters,

took

celebrated

only

was

preparations

immediate

wedding,

Sceaux,

at

and

Cairo,

be

to

more

particular.
Desirde
of
She

was

the

interests

neither

the

good

the

world
of

with
of

the

and

which

Buonaparte
greatest

became

family,
place

Napoleon,
with

Fcrmon,

her.

He

promising
would

Pcrmoii,

whose

want

and

now

and

on

was

had

easy

schoolfellows,

had

looked

marry

of
to

and

him

fortune

remedy.
Albert

he

was

They
was

his

were

well

and

liked

only

her

another

to

post

For

her.

also
to

for

hand

good

hands.

end

an

her

share

his

was

about

offered

give

to

putting

parte
Buona-

their

into

when

Joseph

the

Buonaparte,

after

Frcron,

if he

him

Pauline

of

receive

to

fall

to

soon

power

of

those

certain

was

friend,

married.

/"(ir/i for

he

and

Dcsirce's

romance

and

with

dislike

him,

brother-in-law

the

identified

were

for

felt

always

alliance

the

for, notwithstanding

Napoleon

the

afterwards

and

then

was

of

in

her

Bernadotte

to

family

use,

that

interests

the

But

desired,

invaluable

been

or

knowledge

and

cultivation,
have

soldier

Napoleon

what

not

man.

Bernadotte

his

had

would

rising

jealousy

once

of

she

share

to

great

sort

career.

enough

of

aspirations

the

not

husband's

her

ambitious

nor

connections,

the

and

realised,

to

use

any

clever

and

statesman,

wife

of

be

to

woman

had

Napoleon

as

was,

Albert

push
Albert

drawback
old

bred,

friends
culti-

1798]

MARRIAGE

and

vated,

of

probably

from

husband

of

Then

but

declined

General

him

good
with

was

deeply

the

sister

of
and

contented,
all

During
Leclerc

her

as

whatever.

generally
individual.

was

which

he

Leclerc,
to

his

who

was

he

had

either

of

mind

of

having,

their

trying

to

given

talent

nor

on

his

him
no

cases,

certain

force,

quite
in

Italy.

treated

she

consideration

no

weight,

and

was

harmless, well-meaning
a

celebrated

towards
ill-feeling

two

marry

was

heavy

prevented

soldiers

revenged

whose
himself

sation
accu-

memoirs,

occasion, in time

one

some

to

eager

marriage

He

body.

or

celebrated

of

as

that

of

by
that

had

Pauline

was

man

in

in

him

particular.

neither

Pauline, and

him

had

condemnation

he

who

Thiebault, indeed, brings

states

he

happy,

be

memoirs

mill-owner,

but

upon

against

that

made

so

was

slave, showing

looked

could

not

wedding

years

He

said

any

so.

with

the

the

Pauline

always congratulated

ghUral-en-diif.

his

for

of

of

quiet, insignificant-lookingyoung

love

in

good marriage

in his

had

rich

strength

no

his

Joseph

says

but

done

of

he

that
he

education,

attraction, being
man

offer
And

of

most

He

whom

Leclerc, however,
son

done.

with

had

also

approve

had

the

he

the

prosperous

was

from

been
not

repented,

that

less

the

become

who

education

did

order.

never

himself

declined,

he
to

reasons,

Marmont,

have

wife

Napoleon's
had

and

Fermon

and

he

But

preferred

tried

Marmont

for

was

very

would

wished

He

these

class

than

more

he

character.

her.

officers,and
;

85

BUONAPARTE

high

Napoleon

difTerent

her

PAULINE

Pauline, and

without

career

OF

in

of war,

him

owing

the

unjust

conviction

by arresting

DtSIRiE

86

soldier

offence

of
and

could

impartiality
his

the

conduct

not

have

him

causing

and

been

who

guilty

be

of

he

upon,

the

Leclerc

but

relied

in

represents.

trifling

some

not

upon

as

shot

was

always

motives

as

be

to

interpretation

own

for

brigade

Thitibault,

that

put

Thiebault*s

[17^)8

it

is

sible
pos-

whose

man

may

matter,

and

this

affair

have

that

may

CHAPTER

VII

1798-1799

Bcnudotte

Minister

Joseph

of

of

and

Dcsiree

War-

Lucien

and
Dcsiree

of

Folly

Buonaparte

iiti

rue

Rochcr

Forbearance

of

La

Bernadotte

"

will

live

not

in

the

-Bernadotte

and

FtV^r

Napoleon"

bnimaire

Scene

in

three

Consuls

theatre

"The

Paris

Kennes

who
with

his

that

they

wife

house

same

Madame
his

with

the

wife.

not

should

girl

at

all.

du

have

intimate

passed

so

many

.suflficient
tendencies

vicious

and

that

proof

self-control

but

she
her
involved

"7

as

possessed
of

both

the

her

plan

Dcsiree

constant,

family

to

living

this

that

in

the

In

Lucien,

Napoleon,

such

want

arranged

also

were

years

injury

any

returned

Julie.

thoughtless

of

without

and

Rochcr

and

dotte,
Berna-

been

appeared

companionship

Buonapiarte

"

War,

had

of

soon

young

of

it

mother
it

so

Arena

Sceaux,

at

Joseph

rue

But

answer

That

where

Buonaparte,

and

did

live

in

of

Revolution.

the

after

Minister

then

Paris,

should

The

dagger

weeks

few

was

to

son

"

spending

AFTER

her

"

the

"

of

Mortefontaine

at

"

The

Ctsal-

Maison

Birth

country"

"

iH

the

"

Desiree

ftnt

from

Departure

"

"

Intrigues

"

as

the
is

reputation
none

of

tion,
reflec-

education,
herself

their

and

her

88

D"SIR"E

husband

difficulties

in

married

dotte

her

should

conduct,

husband,
find

Madame

when

again,

if

even

One

had

if she

had
is

it

at

experienced

of

he

this, but
shown

to

him

be

to

Dcsirce

confidant

treated

her

spoilt

child,

often

absent,

in

was

the

came

go

away

happened

wife

of

NafX)-

would

she

have

his

at

he
wife

hands.

could

his

childish

so

as

usually

affairs

congratulated

it

make

indulgence

since

obliged

himself

that

would

look

sister, who

her

he

good-tempered

the

and

of

care

the

with

cried

week.
have

that

of

and,

she

to

treatment

possible

not

have

and

she

plaining
com-

her,

when

that

patient

was

upon
all

with

another

certain

the

spied

memoirs,

been

different

very

made

perpetually

would

and

of

her.

after

on

go

living

Bernadotte

in

of

house.
no

was

Joseph,

therefore

long,

Joseph's

there

intolerable:

intrigues

before

evident,

it became

Hut

was

rate

and

companion

not

any

course,

for
what

wish

Bernadotte

was,

would

of

affairs.

and

he

wonder

her

she

her
out,

not

were

be

always

go

because

well

may

in

to

line

influence

to

was

be

relates

it

the

political

not

Desiree,

brother-in-law

she

could

cried

under

her

to

obliged

was

she

But

their

Berna-

consistent

directions

his

Junot

he

home

whose

that

Napoleon,

herself

annoyance,

he

been

serious,

allowed

about

this

had

completely

by

out

that

leon

of

outset

very

of

any

repeating

Besides

as

rival

and

Joseph,

could

the

fell

Buonaparte,

her

desire

following

now

of

chief

be

of

incapable

tool

the

at

life.

Although

the

[179M

took

small

situation

with

and
house

could

they

The

peace

Lucien,

that

the

their

stant
con-

friends.

called

the

I79^J

BIRTH

Maison

Cisalpine^
in

which,

He
he

of

from

her

the
of

in

near

the

the

rue

at

her

time

du

intrigues

that

she

and

the

dotte

or

favourite

with
conduct
the

At
husband

the

much

love

in

and

had

she

him

of

think

to

knowledge

or

herself

this

to

him,

her

injure

her

time
the

merely

very
siderate
incon-

idle, capricious
and

importance,

enough

sense

to

by

was

an

of

spondence
corre-

dangerous.

was

it

Berna-

to

wish

no

she

contrary,
with

but

he

as

secret

opposed

irritating,

mischief-making
delighted

and

Napoleon,

time

; on

whatever

of

was

her

husband's

her

brother

on

and

gossip

who

in

up

Buonaparte

carrying

her

of

discovered

time

very

continued

into

prying

was

she

only

same

the

do

nowhere

most

She

Joseph

Barras,

not

was

would

thought

this

at

was

removed

herself

all

there.

to

be

be

spent

mixing

of

any

she
to

rate

at

Cisalpine

still

she

on

repeating

but

Maison

with

practice

discovered,

was

liked

now

manner

went

reprehensible
aflfairs

She

house,

inexpedient

most

Rocher^

sister's

might

influence

the

as

spend

she

that

where

Lagrange,

should

order

kind.
and

Paris,

called

she

Buonaparte

nothing

to

Desirte

lamentations,

estate

that
in

Monceau,

de

him.

an

time,

barriere
and

tears

accompany

bought

89

BERNADOTTE

the

near

her

anxious

was

but

to

also

part

of

spite

obliged

was

OSCAR

OF

see

harm

the

girl,

without
she

was

doing.
Bernadotte

continued

forbearance
much
her

his

of
a

little

with

birth

of

took

until

spy,

harmless
son

in

the

in

her

treat
to

care

affairs, only

more

he

to

and

Maison

astonishing
her

prevent

laughing
July,

with

1799,
rational

at

her

she

knowing

and

calling

provided

was

interest

Cisalpine,

Dcsircc

by

the
was

798-91

NAPOLEON

would

rise

which

she

State,

able

were

only

the

and

changed
few

A
he

as

he

and

of

give

him

called

Joseph

being

the

spite
for

wife,
of

who

that

his brothers

in
that

following

to

dt^jefmer

had

he

place

country

just

in

and

well

and
the

perhaps,

conversation

bring

doing

by Regnault

so,

him

round

although
de

justice
and

envy

successful
of

most

spent

do

the

the
with
to

for

much

too

to

of

not

was

her

forgive

never

object

an

do,

to

conservatories,

Buonaparte

earnest

in

how

knew

was,

phine
Josemaking

Desiree,

grottoes,

It

to

and

could

had

who

failed

she

and

together,

Julie

was

family.

about

had

D^siree

the

on

if

went

settled

was

and

there

Desiree

endeavouring
views,

it

with
asked

They

call

as

influence

Napoleon,

walking

coffee.

should

cascades,

but

woman

of

and

with

visited

Napoleon's
the

under

Cisalpine

at

charming

"c.

gardens,

to

about

they

Maison

drove

they

walked

while

walked

Mortefontaine.

Accordingly

as

Bernadotte

Frangais^

Bernadotte

by

quarrel.

meeting

separating

that

interposed

Josephine

of

which

by

Thddtre

Josephine

had

Napoleon

averted

cup

before

take

herself

the
the

given

which

Napoleon,

of

and

Napoleon

bought,

later

an

he

look

irritated

so

at

which

significant

with

door

and

together,

be

the

ternal
in-

attend.

to

conversation

out

would

day

and

tact

days

the

to

Joseph

the

came

him

by

accompanied,
ready

Napoleon

to

Chantereine,

rue

and

external

from

remarked

the

words,

they

to

in

amongst

terrors

free, well-governed

strong,

herself

he

as

persuaded

These

into

91

and

crimes

protect

party

been

the

born
to

foes

evening

of

out
was

BERNADOTTE

AND

day,
time

in

dotte,
Bernahis

supported

own

by

Saint-Jean d'Angely,

[179M

DtSIR"E

92

and

left

and

distrust
In

of

Mortefontaine

of

the

the

of

party,

in the
he

of

day

allowed

his

what

his

also

called

affection

for

the"

although
BruiPiaire'*

18

brother

his

to

overpower

political opinions.
For

the

the

during

Assembly

who

and

from

the

of

back

bring
The

"

is

la

hi

the

of

well

that

in

of
for

violated

who

matter

by

yielded

the

to

he

Because

the
the

Council,
viise

is

the

destinies

And

armed

force
But
.

of

Madame

Junot,

"On

the
much
*

'*

great

Mcmoircs

\g

thus

myself

And

Julie,
that

I ask.

why?

the

sister

of

are

decided

my
the

empire."^
of

speaking

Bnafiaire,

attached
de

of
is

Joseph?

husband

when

you

of

it

hors

representatives.

reproach

entreaties

Desirce.

wife,

to

"

bourgeoisc-

only

voted

heroically

Bernadotte

this

President

national

the

right

to

was

have

from

ajm

by

1804

were

you

as

brother

of

failure
but

party,

concerning

as

when,

have

to

that

seat

from

whose

minority

interesting

frerc

ought

violent

Council,"

the

only

republican

and

clamour

of

not

letter, written

very

bon

inettt^

the

the

Terror.

following

I know

you

the

the

Lucien,

to

Napoleon

by

arrest

daggers

amidst

of

meeting

stormy

President

**

was

saved

undoubtedly

and

dangerous

Saint-Cloud,

at

strife, Lucien,

was

spicuous
con-

was

Lucien,

was

mass

determined

Bernadotte

then

was

the

enemies.

the

was

which
so

and

army

dangerous

there

and

member,

the

had

Napoleon
royalists,

republican

of

idolatry

people,

Besides

dislike

his

looks,

increased.

spite

the

sombre

with

to
Lucien

an.

the

this

VII.,

event,
my

Buonaparte

Huonapartc,"

t. i.

says

"

mother,
family,
p. 362

(Jung).

who
and

I79MI

THE

whose

at

house

uneasiness
Madame

We

piece.
.

mother

my

with

had

no

Faydeau

till

news

and

her
to

see

o'clock

seven

the

and

carriage

Madame

Letizia,

Albert.

As

the

for

and

Leclerc,

the

for

waiting

were

we

off

set

we

...

has

Arena

shriek

and

fell

"

Madame

crying.)

Paulette,

the
Rue

this

noise

hear

that

the

when
Rocher

for?

will

Joseph

Hold

Get

said

pened
hap-

up

we

"

mother

my

asked

orders.

for

after

home,

at

to

Chantereine

rue

she,
be

has

the

not

your

."

'

said

tone,

nothing

servant

or

Chantereinel
*

go

and

marble,

as

severe

Silence!

you

du

rue

in

inquiries.

Letizia

know
"

make
will

thought
not

said

gave

sobbing

pale

as

her,

sins
assas-

Pauline

became

brother?

your

Where

you

The

fit of

the

of

daggers

words

Madame

"

all

parte
Buona-

accomplices.

hysterical

is
not

and

go

To

into

actor,

revolution

General

the

these

(At

towards

Did
to

his

principal

escaped

"^

what

tongue.

must

Saint-Cloud

at

Letizia

bending

the

Citizens,

and

arrested.'

are

and,

place

fortunately

ripresentant

and

rose

announced

taken

has

curtain

forward,

just

"

the

piece

coming

invited
the

to

go

the

seeing

were,

Letizia,
and

Madame

brother

second

ordered

theatre,
my

dine

to

93

constantly

friend

her

Leclerc

new

all

they

of

BRUMAtRE

iSTH

'

moment's

and

Julie

will

anything.'

If

we

to

went

the

Verte

rue

'

said

Madame

to

Letizia.
"*

would

It

anything,

be

and

useless.

we

Christine

frighten

might

will

her

know

not

no,

but

no,

rue

Chantereine^
"

arrived

We
*

"

Salons

in
de

the

Paris,"

Chantereine

rue

t.

v.

p.

25.

Lucien's.

at

first

[179S-9

DiSIR^E

94

it

impossible

was

men

before

caHing

or

ing,
swear-

foot

on

And

it.

give

this

tumult

November

and

the

intimate

most

recognising

Your

friend

habituh

Eh

hien

voild

who

la

Mademoiselle

Lucien,

made
As

"

door,
and

de

M.

with

were

belle

has
.

and

away.

ran

that

recognised
'

be

and

Madame

my

mother's,
Albert

sent

returned

had

officer

an

the

by

from

be

from

lights

the

cried.

right,' he

de

M.

brother-in-law,

"

is

my

mother.

"

'Oh,

Panoria

Unable

Napoleon
way,

she

for

the

hall

we

Geouffre.

All

is

are

members

; there

over

is

'

two

General
will

cried

in

the

Buonaparte.'
eat

the

up

Madame

still believed

of

is

other

Letizia,

the

two

fully
reproach-

republicanism

pure

son."

her

of

which

who

pike

'That

said

of

third

the

Directory,

into

Consulate,

to

Saint-

galloped

...

to

quiet,

understand.

at

Letizia

moment

my

It's all

day

carriage

to

not

Letizia

every

and

courtyard,

"

saw

Buonaparte

At

did

he

Madame
.

if General

Cloud.

for

the

to

hastily

Madame

he

whom

him

corporal

close

was

tell

the

besogne

Laure,

brother

hand,

recognised

Leclerc,

ask

to

his

touch

he

Then

his

Rastignac

obliged

was

to

of

king

one

salon,

just

dark,

mother's

my

de

Rastignac,

seeing

not

cold,

de
of

and

carriage

our

exclaimed,

us,

on

Hippolyte

night.
.

of

commotion

for

asking
.

all

aside

knocking

up,

could

they

fusion
con-

and

shouting

people

that

The

house.

galloping
them,

out

the

near

coachmen

horseback

on

one

news

get

deafening

was

every

to

and

to

do

anything

sought
gave

him

an

openly

occasion

the

painful

against
to

get
and

him

Bernadotte,
out

difficult

of
task

the

of

'

i79"-9]

RENNES

pacifying
of

the

royalists

glory,

no

and

Bretagne

he

as

Vendue,

La

would

could

he

fighting

be

strongholds

the

wherein

enterprise

an

95

gain

his

against

own

countrymen.
Bernadotte

accordingly

headquarters
his

by

wife,

bc^ng

admired

from

entertain

the

the

and
who

considerable

ready

were

wife

young

there,

well

very

receiving

officers,

pretty

accompanied

West,

herself

amused

who

the

the

then

Rennes,

to

of

Army

the

greatly

attention
to

of

went

of

enough
favourite

their

general.
But

in

the

Portugal,

with

the
Bordeaux

in

Bretagne
form
of

given

for

Portugal,

of

which

with

its

broad

once

now

Tours

to

be

to

called

command

and

her

stay

there

all

desire

escorting
Consul

of

the
be

to

was

most

to

his
and

wife

was

the
return

and
induce

the
walls

of

garden
and

towers,

fruit, besides

especially

was

in

place.

short

for

command
to

child,
him

Rennes,

at

and

once

probably

than

flowers

at

would

she

river, ancient
of

out

set

Touraine,

delightful

decided

and

amusements,

days

Portugal,

to

pleasanter

profusion

shops

at

still

capital

and

sun

not

First

the

husband,

life there

with

But
did

her

ancient

gay

those

at

grenadiers

now

was

herself

sent

ordered

therefore,

obliged,

was

the

the

the

war

allied
be

to

were

what

found

bright

Vendee
of

declared

having
were

that

news

Bernadotte.

to

France,

had

All

reserve

Tours

have

France

Bayonne.
La

the

came

England,

troops

power,

and

Desiree
for

that,

and

the

Army

of

and

latter

to

to

by

supported

Spain,

upon

(1800)

autumn

Bernadotte,
of

Paris
but
to

the

on

alter

Army

the

really

who
of

pretence
to

his

see

the

plan.

96

Having

succeeded
of

Army
of

Bernadotte

wife

and

Although

when
were

baby,

her

she

could

at

into

eager

the

Terror

pleasure

and

The

thnign^s

their

suit

their
find

to

the

walls

there

of

of

the

who
filled

words

'"

the

of

of

those

of

"

or

them,

confusion

put

still

were

of

French

streets

to

impossible
bidden
for-

having

Conti^*

be

upon

to

and

liberty

with

their

places
the

by
whom

costly

and

seen

here

and

fraternity

thrown

were

by

quence
conse-

ci-devant

edifices,

in

so

hotels* Hat. inscriptions

occupied
and

the

nearly

was

inaiso7i

"

"

saints

were

bought

"

ancient
about

the

Terrorists

Bourbon,"
"c.,

of

list),

now

In

which

names

it

could

they

as

prosperity,

The

palais

nationale^'

noblesse

with

of

pursuit

proscribed

the

habit,

about.

way

philosophers

had

one

every

unrecognisable.

changing

Figures

those

natural

depression

fast

as

off

inconvenient

inscriptions

death."

her

whom

with

feverish

the

former

almost

ci-devant

propriete

into

her

with

with

and

the

of

out

where

Paris,

gloom

political opinions,

the

''

the

their

be

of

the

inaison

of

her

him,

happy

entered

returning,

of

the

retain,

off

were

to

still

quite

she

gaieties

be

to

friends

rayt^s (struck

as

of

and

of

luxury.

scene

changed

him

was

fond
with

terms

numerous

plunge

names

the

bear

the

the

and

his

leaving

always

good

She

throw

to

was

to

end.

an

surrounded,

enjoyment

and

now

not

sister, and

was

get

was

perfectly

on

she

Buonaparte,

Rennes,

to

the

Paris.

D^siree

and

sight

back

went

in

Pauline

senseless

-Q

husband

the

Leclerc,

to

of

command

the

so,

given

and

child

husband

doing

was

beautiful

the

days

in

Portugal

and

''

[1798

DiSJRiE

rich

they

or

down,

and

; the

fidtels

parvenus
had

tasteless

been

fumi-

1798-9]
which

ture

looked

mistake.
and

had

were

how

to

formerly
of

the

old

of

the

ancient

de

and

The

many

constantly
of

de
from

fighting
given

him,

he

and

discontinuing
interruption
p.

exile,

de

duel

89, Duchesse

to

de

Nar-

made

had

places^

they

as

the

peared,
disap-

or

cabs,

in

him

in

passed

of

carriages

Narbonne.
between
it

stroke,
disarm

says

his

those

furniture,
loved

they

Terror.
of

her

experiences

on

"

quais^

before

bindings
It
his

having
opponent.

d'Abrantes.)
8

told

was

accidentally
and

they

streets

books,

"

of

or

writing

the

and

quays

things

the

whose

kept

when
his

the
own

in

on

Louis
a

chose

de

chairs,

confiscated

ancestors

books

saw

Comte

with

especially

they

sedan

the

Genlis,

stopped

which

'

their

perished

return
"

fessed
pro-

seigneurs

grands

whom

e'jnign^

along

their

Madame
her

they

friends.

saw

had

politeness.
im-

excessive

Valence,

cabriolets

to

recognised

shops

portraits

they

or

returned

or

the

who

place

family
In

models

porteurs,

streets,

his

thought

connected

the

of

the

presented

was

de

idea

no

hatred

the

imitate

Vaudreuil,

giving

the

of

now

caricatures.

chaises

which

having

by

Talleyrand,

de

absurd

most

the

had

frequently

whatever

to

court,

MM.

bonne,'

and

spite

for
tried

society,

being

in

entertain

to

who,

consequence

Others,

harmony

upholsterers* shops,

society,

appearance,

themselves

give

to

civilised

in

by

there

put

supreme

in

people

97

where

reigned

by

behave

been

salons

showrooms

inhabited

ridiculous

most

and

NEW

THE

had

it

halls

appearance

and

AND

if

as

Ancient

grace

the

REGIME

OLD

THE

lips

little

him

rosebud

it up,

(" Salons

arms

of

that

had

stooped
went
de

while

once

which
he

dropped
picked

in

the

bore

of

shops

on

been

without
without

Paris,"

t.

iv.

treated

one

and

all

one's

consideration.
the

room,

When

the

room,

table.

the

ladies

were

her

out

the

nearest

excuse

and

liked,
without

every

the

host

to

ceremony

of

women

'

'"

the

Memoires

and

party

de

get
near

Madame

his

lead

to

hostess
the
them."

de

the

rest

of

side

at

The

those

who

some

gentlemen
table

the

as

contrived

distinguished

most

'

Genlis,"

the

always

four

of

with

the

down

end

arms.

first,
the

the

to

themselves

their

them

taking

sat

one

other

precipitate

not

followed

the

by

compliment

or

rush

all

drawing-room

door

not

before

give

the

to

pomp

did

to

of

her

with

men

ladies

went

slight

lead

triumphantly

other

dining-

the

to

did

house

passing

The

towards

the

rank,

place

respect

same

went

one

highest

to

women

the

of

master

of

woman

with

guests

the

r"79M

DESIRiE

loo

t.

v.

pp.

82-3.

they

CHAPTER

VIII

1800

Napoleon

the

at

Tuileries"

Desiree

and

friends

her

Lucien
"

Elisa

Buonaparte

Pauline

Caroline

"

"

Mural

"

Letters

"

of

"

Hemadolte.

NAPOLEON

was

Cambac^res,

was

Madame
shadows

day
The

as

for
of

palace
the

Lebrun

but,

were

as

mere

increasing

was

power

second

latter

two

vanished

head

of

de

the

of

did

political

palace

ancient

of

had

the

of

satisfy

not

affairs.

Bourbons,

earlier

been

no

nation,

social

or

and,

Cite

la

was

French

Luxembourg

the

Vincennes,

Palais

Chantereine

rue

the

the

Louvre,

the

the

either

centre

Tuileries,

The

whose

in

residence
the

him

chief,

hdtel

little

suitable
and

the

foretold,

the

day.

by

as

their

to

third

the

had

Permon

Consul,

First

now

still,
the

the

Valois
"

palace

the
which

the

already

was

of

the

The

great
to

the

preparations

alone
of

thoughts

secret

fact,

in

naturally

France

Tuileries

though

the

not

the

was

in

great
name,

home

to

who

genius

of

sovereign

turned.

majority
idea,
were

of

the

people,

received

it

made

for
101

with

the

far

from

ing
object-

enthusiasm,

move

and
from

the

102

[i8oo

DESIREE

Luxembourg
much

as

order

state

of

It

under

practicable

was

altogether

not

was

had

but

nobody
of

liveries

to

go

existing

the

in

cabs

in

especially
uniform

the

only

such

favourite

Napoleon's
he

often

so

obliged

were

effect

striking

or

the

being

troops,

whose

regiment,

the

wore,

commanded

garde,

splendour

sort

any

or

Council

procession

Directory

carriages

the

of

members

ceremony

the

by

had

of

kind

permitted

ministers

the

No

easy.

been

the
;

possible

Ui

as

with

conducted

be

to

things.

display

or

Tuileries

the

to

grey

or

chasseurs

de

and

Eugene

de

guides
y

Bessieres

by

Beauharnais.
It
first

important

an

was

exclamation
We

"

was,

And

he

day

for

he

awoke

when

shall
embraced

Josephine,

morning

that

in

to-night

sleep

whose

Napoleon,

Tuileries

the

!
the

repeating

joyfully

"

words.
His

carriage

but

was

gift

of

his

side,

yet

assumed

first,

drawn
the

with

and

debris

of

the

this

upon

royalty

they

as

abolished

the

the

the

Revolution,

streets

arrived

entered

encumbered
of

eyes

with
the

loth

August,
will

and

France,

Consuls

never

'

read

"

"

these

words,

Salons

de

as

delirious

were

procession

"The

in

who

state,

or

by

ladies.

still

Tuileries,

inscription:

is

restored."

in

but

the

royalty

several

assembled

enthusiasm,
of

As

by

of

sat

Josephine,

the

horses,

Cambaccres

opposite

attributes

no

white

Austria.

Lebrun

unadorned,

and

plain

magnificent

of

Emperor

crowds

court

six

by

accompanied

The

perfectly

was

indignant

Paris,"

l.

v.

p.

14.

exclamations

the
the
fell
1792,
be

i8oo]

THE

and

subdued

face

the

and
of

Napoleon,

of

the

conspicuous
Laure

had,

owing

brought
associated
and

the

to

scandalised

if, as

circumstances,
of

But

married

new

regime
the

with

the

although

Desiree

back

household

to

the

in
and

with

alone

education,

people

Three
herself
the
and

her

it

passed

most

friends

worse

into

three

decided

no

for

plenty

mixed,

Buonaparte
seems

the

to
were

of

the

to

young
to

eager

ally

her

cannot

that

dangers

parte.
Buona-

thrown

fast

society

well

be

Ucsirce
and

such

and

the

was

little

very

woman

young

extravagant,
sisters

she

principles,
as

an

were

that

friends

intimate

perience
inex-

her

beauty,

money,

no

respectable

and

now

sent

was

world

the

religious

for

the

in

Phoct^ens^

to

of

there

house,

of

had

convents

gathered

surprising

safely through

yielded

friends

who

ignorance

left

but

especially

them

des

disadvantage

have

one.

be

additional

would

themselves

father's

rue

their

of

saions

which

their

closing

her

to

instruction

social

old

education

grandmothers,

to

and

of

the

been

constantly

were

friends
in

as

Junot,

houses,

religious

world

the

such

General

they

happened,

the

themselves

all

and

useful

occasionally

officers

of

becoming

society,

convent-bred

very

he

as

now

married

where

of

their

proved

were

acquired

knowledge

which

and

on

seen

them

new

just

relations

distinction,

mothers

had

home,

with

who

the

closing

at

up

of

who

Permon,

be

to

was

and

some,

palace.

girls

members

of

lips

overheard

the

young

the

smile

who

entered

103

from

significant

triumphantly
Some

broke

curses

singular

TUILERIES

by
than

imagined,

should

have

difficulties

which

[1800

DESIRP.E

104

proved

too

far

were

hearted

and
of

bihty

faults
to

trivial

tragic

disastrous

and

consoled,

to

such

not

easily

was

her.

Her
lead

to

as

and

her

her

easily

vexed,

made

easily pleased,

capa-

which

consequences,

nature,

kind-

was

the

feeling

safeguard

light-hearted

instincts

without

childish,

tages
advan-

her

tendencies,

passionate

and

or

But

though

considerable

sunny,

bad

no

and

deep

were

any

had

and

talents

hers.

to

affectionate,

any

probably

whose

many

superior

she

good,

were

for

great

general

favourite.
It
not

dissipated

and

his

and

her

they

safe

the

to

remained

like

brilliant

and

she

like

exalted

but

which

by

himself

guided
in

position

established

when

the
had

companions

that

possessed

sense,

he

had

Napoleon,

talents,

qualities

their

that

Junot

common

securely
of

her

tyrannical

and

good

other

fortunes

and

his

character

strong

and

spendthrift

besides

Bernadotte,

for

indeed,

selfish

husband

nor

fortunate,

was

which

thrones
crumbled

away.

about

Lucien
but
with

perfectly
little

two

Napoleon,
rest

of

had

changed

one

of

the

had

sisters

and
and

Her

art.

Napoleon,

as

it

was

the

family

the

was

cultivated

enthusiastic

marriage

with

like

her

Saint-Cyr
an

him

Italy.

Felix,

to

at

professed

down

name

possessed

educated

been

whose

Pasquale
who

to

gone

left

quarrelled

bow

to

lent
excel-

an

who

had

refused

Bacciocchi,

from

wife,

woman,

He

had

and

of

Saint-Louis^
literature

he

first

his

uneducated

daughters.

family,

wife

lost

time

whom

to

his

Elisa,

She

this

had

concluded

as

only
tastes.

ilise

de

love

of

rather

pleased
dis-

without

i8oo]

THE

SISTERS

consulting

cared

for

of

Her

favourite

frequented

of

I"eople

said

and
Elisa

violin.
attention

her

to

her

but

the

sisters, being

admired

in
and

-twenty

France.

boy

in

She

was

five-

Lucien

she

gave

good-

least

awkward

and

angular

like

looked

the

was

was

authors

airs

pedantic
She

his,

and

musicians,

Napoleon.

she

like

house,

absurd,

tual
intellec-

whose

petticoats,

about

then

six-and-twenty

or

old.

years

who

I^auline,

three

was

favourite

Napoleon's
affection

for

the

person

only

influence

given

she

were

and

preferable

but

yet

to

Pauline

although
of

was

as

the

be

had

as

i^erhaps

two

she

capacity
her

when

ness
friendlithe

on

whole

chose
one

Still, the
and

her

really amusing.

be

to

considers

sisters, it is difficult
them.

love-

selfishness

certain

now

any

school

to

no

and

her

also

had

ignorant,

made
or,

transparent
often

having

real

was

who
sent

vanity

she

between
so

to

her

Annunziata,

choose

to

and

was

any

He

or

ceeded
ex-

she

had

been

having

which

temper

characters

of,

Elisa,

even

which

him.

absolutely
and

called, Caroline,

much

Never

countless,

good

folly

she

if

afraid

was

was

incredible,

almost

her

for

was

instruction,

proper

learning,

affairs

it

she
her.

over

and

sister, and

anybody

than

younger

notwithstanding

beauty,

her

years

beautiful,

surpassingly

was

the

the

Lucien,

artists, poets,

the

never

three-and

for

good-

nonentity,

turned

was

shared

irritated

looking

or

and

105

though

playing

brother

by

kinds,

herself

type

CONSUL

was

man,

but

him

she

tastes

all

FIRST

else.

somebody

of

of

little

tired

THE

Bacciocchi,

sort

very

got

soon

and

him,

harmless

natured,

OF

to

vanity

folly

so

see

of
rageous
out-

i8oo]

MURAT

could

they
of

the

the

object

not

bravest

of

107

and

officers,

his

who

Murat,

to

one

was

had

from

risen

ranks.
Murat

Joachim
south.

His
him

got
where
like

his

being

his
to

he

the

that

done

be

through

cavalry

the

until

he

for

his

he

at

Cahors,

the

sou/ane

this

of

with

his

and

What

{cliasscurs)
his

of

sou

every

journey.

off

lighted
de-

so

it offered

spent

threw

time,

parents,

was

diversions

had

regiment

Toulouse;

end

holiday

and

him

given

the

Toulouse,

town

there

stayed

money

spend

through

pass

wearing

at

the

priest, and

college

years,

But

to

way

with
that

some

companions.

on

had

he

for

be

to

the

in

innkeeper

an

him

for

nomination

studied

of

son

intended

parents

he

the

was

to

was

passing

was

and

soutane

enlisted.
For

two

his

to

took

him

did

not

suit

ordered
form

be

to

the

Louis

Murat,

appointed

of

them.

time

his

one

by

Of

of
this

his,

was

soldiers

were

department

of

of

protection
in

the

the

himself

getting

two

to

unfortunate

the

the

of

sort

Revolution

each

succeeded

Cavaignac,

but

cavalry

from

up

insubordination

The

constitutionelle

and

XVI.,

all.

three

sent

garde

deputy

at

shop

be

to

rose

relation

his

him

rapidly

approaching

of

act

Then

into

and

well,

on

some

dismissal.

draper,
life

went

when

quarterma.ster,
led

he

years

others

one

was

Bessieres.
that

From

attracted

the

attention

his

aide'de-camp.

he

fell

then

in

promotion

love

thirty-six

It
with
years

of
was

Napoleon,
while

Caroline
of

was

age.

he

was

and

rapid,
who
at

Buonaparte.

he

made

him

Milan

that

He

was

io8

[1800

DESIRtE

To

the

wishes

reckless

and

was

to

be

France

and

of

themselves,

and

had

services

been

Bernadotte
well

had

he

and
not

had

been

that

the

Caroline

Napoleon

and

in

dissipation
delighted,

He
was

her

wrote

to

doing

and

to

take

education,
which

and

better

for

known

to

who

Bernadotte,
had

which

that

of

herself
On

no

for

except

folly

his

and

comrades

should

D^sirce

for

cause

the

of

line,
Pau-

Elisa,
one

gave

many

his

by

career.

every

taste

no

so

connection

identified
his

could

but

gained

conduct

outrageous

and

like

Buonaparte

wife

wife

young

ship
companion-

not

his

careful

giving
the

mind

be

not

either.

them

into

the

resolved

was

of

sorbing
ab-

his

time

his

as

the

even

advantage

more

was

himself,

scandal

led

the

hand,

and

chief

the

family,

other

this

did

the

was

the

and

marriage,
with

it

For

ambition

his

constant

he

their

which

but

at

the

which

influence

of

sums

enormous

prevent

in

the

in

spending

in

proceedings

Paris,

at

prevent.

which

the

of

glory

Napoleon.

respects

not

the

with

them

which

did
to

left

or

from

with

engrossed

consideration

seized

by

other

many

interests
was

the

rewarded

differed

in

as

had

they

Paris

whole

Their

else

or

for

cared

who

for

fighting

of

dissipations

which

money

either

them

of

majority

plunder.

delight

revels

the

soldiers,

young

battles

but

nothing

for

of

object

the

not

was

power

the

generals

Napoleon's

endeavours,

or

gallant,

were

of

political

of

acquisition
their

number

greater

her
who

lessons
and
to

often,

gave
the

took
her

were

in

care

order

to

directions
advice

and

to

know

associates,

improve
on

she

persuaded

her

various

opinions

what

imperfect
matters,

of

her

to

sister

i8oo]

LETTERS

Julie

she

The
his

absence

in

and

natural

de

letters, written

rather

marriage
son

show

bonne

ma

you,

writing
is

taking

that

may

be

you

and

As

the

beg

mariage

Florcal^

claims

of

copy

the

letter
His

attend

to

Ernouf
he

IX.

an

Ernouf.

to

you

help

to

the

16

relating

it.

all

employ

affair.

in

you

of

degree

interest

I know

objection

asking

to

position

making

his

to

it,

to

by

has

it

slip

matter,

attach

esteem

is
will

the

be

bonne

ma

if

that

the

he

petite,
lets

this

to

find

difficult

very

of

invincible

your

but,

such

of

success

and

shyness

judge

can

you

to

favours

Ernouf

of

opportunity

this

your

...

the

that

friendship.

my
"

considered

petite^

able

understand

Joseph

were

wife, and

his

Rennes,

Joseph,

to

aide-de-camp
so

there

that

"

send

am

be

were

Bernadotte,

of

and

certainly

may

they

terms

tone

him

"

"

the

during

Paris

at

recollects

one

between

years

rat

neither

being

her

to

paternal

when

enough

their

attended,

Bretagne,

the

seventeen

109

self-willed.

nor

following

upon

have

to

seems

obstinate

BERNADOTTE

OF

another.
I trust

"

this
is

letter

his

would

be

decide
"

there

and

go

that
at

or

if

he

had

best

to

you
any

as

soon

induce

rate

could

he

him,

see

him

write

to

you

unless

Mortefontaine,
will

as

get

Joseph
speak

to

him.

to

will

It
doubt

no

so.

I have

shall

You

will

brother,

that

friendship

your

you

Paris,

at

to

to

not

jealous

become

know

should

line

that
be

I do
a

not

happy

from
if you
like

since

you
go

extremes

medium.

on

my

departure.

being
; in

so

idle.

everything

[1800

DESIRiE

no

"

affection

My

existence

for

will

you

last

PS.

"

curious

am

Love

having.

the

to

reply,

and

FlorMy

16

exertions

masters

begin

by

to

be

may

I have

love

if

for

you

would

be
music.

your

Then

Chiappe
for

friendship
tranquillise

his

me,

bonne

ma

is

that

see

To

to

was

one

once

said

favourite,
poor
and

and
see

his

and

be

to

"

fate

forgotten
him

then

him,

to

replied,
but

with

early,
and

his

but
reserve

your

embrace

"Je
Elie/.
was

except
take

him

as

you

love

tenderly.

very

was

said

Trcnis

gravely

You

divine.

character,

amie

say

well

dance

de

he

you

also

on

go

"J.

'

Your

lessons.'

too

you

which

that

delighted

would

but

jealous,

followed.

or

be

grateful

happy,

dancing

you

me.

Adieu,

you,

to

be

to

am

would

you

goes

if

good

kind

your

less

be

to

you

you

taking

on

go

very

for

the

taken.

have

you

and

of

ever
What-

the

any

is restrained

me,
to

not

desire

to

IX,

an

Ernouf.

am

esteem

one

charms

decided

have

'^

much

be

interest

enough

you

docility

'*

and

too

cannot

one

issue,

the

trouble

the
"

are

letter

your

thanking

General

of

Florial^

/e 24

PONTlVEY,

Dhirie^

favour

in

what

for

you

Bernadotte."

family."

bonne

via

know

to

"

"

the

of

"J.

"

as

long

as

essential

in

best

the

bien

vous

one

clothes.

or

;
two

he

?"
died
friends

society.
known.

ever

danser

vu

place

melancholy
by

French

good

dancer

ai

vous

Bernadotte."

Some

hier";
He

who

which

to

was

mad

M.

general

at

Bicetre

used

to

go

i8oo]

OF

LETTERS

*'

"

MON
if

amie,

Anyhow,

to

matter,

do

**

and

affection

to

much
"

just

as

it does

It

is

advice

folly

life

If,

at

not

send

him

of

might

He

privation.

that
act

as

ought
as

perience
ex-

your

best

this,

bonne

7na

Oscar.

seem

in

to

to

make

in

the

you.
you

other

unless

horses

any

to

seem

I get
that

me

his

In

good

very

will

yours

make

do

the

end

me

to

Flanders,

spend

the

wish

and

music

your

of

that

if

will

there

would
too

be
much

with
have

I
should

next

to

useful

to

you.

advice,

so

will

me

if

see

you,

letter

is written

on

lessons
I

say

Bernauotte."

paper.

from
that

see

ami,

official

you

dancing

as

lips.
Ton

you

improving

such
Some

remind
new

on

go

"J-

The

nothing

month

you

"

its

does

and

write
is

essential.

very

with

Buonaparte

Accomplishments
are

time
spring-

winter,

month,

and

education.

giving

this

and

your

kiss

of

The

quickly.

too

promise,

spite

Montel

only

us

and

affection

my

and

shadow,

young,

are

reasonable.

you

like

passes

You

and

yourself,

anxious

very

yourself.

torment

to

to

come

liked.

wean

beauty

but

not

icicles, overtakes

am

to

IX,

an

like.

amuse

ought
of

M.

know,

to

him

his

you

buy

not

free

for

to

bear

to

course,

preserve

should

am

enough

Priarial^

longer.

and

"

decided

vaccination,

but

of

are,

I shall

ones

old

you

desire

incline

be

to

me

anxious

last

at

/e 6

PoxTlVEY,

am

"

have

you

to

seems

The

AMIE,

BERNADOTTE

no

more.

[1800

DiSIRiE

"2

"Armee

l'Ouest"

de

6gALITE.

LiBERTE

"

"

*'Au

General

QuARTiER

Poxtivey,
"

De

la

Rt^publique

Bcrnadotte,

ctEtaty

8 Pn'an'a/,

Z^

Une

ct

General

en

Frangaise,

Conseillcr

Francaise

Republique

"

IX.

an

Indivisible,

Chef

sa

Petite,

**

written
that

have

they

courier

know

if

what
**

tell

You

absent

little

she

do

eyes

the

of

to

husband's

her

in
says

to

sa

I do

know,

not

find

can

complain.
other,

sincere
have

speak

in

When
is

petite

is

one

profiting
kiss

your

ami,
Bernadotte.'*

offence
in

something

at

the

next

18

Pnariti/,

he

one

"

you

any

me

Oscar.

for

letters,

"

"

the

progress

Adieu.

taken

have

let

your

"J.

seems

and

which

things.

Ton

"

Dcsirec

in

about

taking.

same

by

you.

whether

is

letter

you,

letter

other

hear

to

lessons

the

by

likes

one

send

and

music,

dancing,

the

nothing

me

imagine

not

long

you
news

received
to

do

I have

Dcsirve,

you.

have

going

am

letters

I wrote

me

have

you

five

well.

bonne

ma

reached

let

week,

or

not

quite

am

last

of

last

four

you

"

the

During

to

friend.

attached

in

bonne

ma

letter

my

had

have

speak
I

an)'

any

sincerely
other

what

Desiree^
of

the

wish,

no

in

le

Poxtivey,

way

regret

but

that

signification

which

in
as

to

L\\

strictness

6th, of
either

art

that
a

true

you

them.

you
in

or

and
should
I

do

i8ooi

LETTERS

wish

not

to

treat

like

you

reasonable

of

you
His

you.

letter

that

GtJrard

free

make

to

do

your

about

have

accomplishments
they

difficult

are

tiresome.

But

still,

succeeds

one

with

when

that

has

one

are

think

and

as

you

may

one

is

plodding
and

patience

not

to

you

gifts

whatever

little

to

written

you

acquire,

to

tend

have

arrangements.

own

should

to

prove

as

say

must

should

and

friend

but

this.

113

child,

all

woman

convince

BERNADOTTE

OF

finished

tion,
resolu-

the

fifth

lustre.

"Give
me

me.

of

news

embrace
you

your

health,

tenderly.
*'J.

4k

PS.

Your
"

little

tell

and

horse

is

quite

BERNADOTTE.

well."

love
me

you

i8oo]

ADVENTURES

the

Nauderman,
amongst

others

had

like

once,

Malmaison,'

the

revolutionists.

occasion
his

he

conducted

the

to

had

he

'Met

him,

You

**

how

are

or

outside

Paris,

going

you

on

not

and

appeared

about

him.

had

arrested

singer."

That

is

very

it to

prove

!"

easier

is

nothing

to

and
was

it

who

singer

one

arrested

when

the

of

on

He

was

men

Garat,

am

claws

the

that

papers

the

to

the

Garat,

Parbleu

"

he

go.

are

but

say,

passport

said

me

from

but

of

frequenter

closed.

city,

who

Garat,

Directory

walk

and

violinist;

also

corps-de-garde,

no

CitoyenSy*

"

the

barriere

the

enter

to

that

the

the

escaped

115

singer,

actor,

of

taking

found

allowed

the

days

was

return

celebrated

narrowly

the

in

was

the

GARAT

Baillot,

harpist;

Michau,

La

It

OF

he

to

easy
?

us

"

replied.

'*

By

singing."
And

he

began

broke

into
It

"

And

from

in

first

prevailed

falling a

victim

Junot
girl
'

**

had

Hearnc).

Leader

to

of

and

of

at

his

so

captors

could

"

like

sing

Consulate

by

was

robbers

safe,

means

the

country

confusion

also

the
the

upon

that

danger

First

of

Consul,

conspiracies.

many

both

no

and

was

road

the

infesting

married

they

Society

the

attack
were

voice

exclaiming

Garat

Paris

there

some

lately

of sixteen,

and

finished

disorders

the

there

whom

against

of

with

released.

once

to

of

had

but

years

bands

the

to

consequence

still

at

was

Gascofine

admiration,

one

Malmaison

La

owing

he
the

.During

No

true

La
he

of

estasy

an

is

that."

when

that

enchanting

sing

to

Laure
took

Napolcon*s

then

Permun,
continual

Court,"

p.

and

182

Icaci-

(Catherine

"6

[i^oo

DESIREE

in

ing parts
One

the

evening

rather

they

rapid

pace

preceded

by

and

was

than

at

one

were

it

as

later

going

the

they

and

rehearsal,

of

any

way

theatricals

private

driving

back

getting

dark

had

market-gardeners,

peasants,

and

carriage

little

the

after

Paris

they

were

being

light

"c., which

of

out

belonging

carts

were

cleared

who

be, they

to

piqueur^

Malmaison.

to

intended

their

La

at

the

to

obstruct

might

road.

the
It

in

was

liveries

and

winter,
almost

were

Junot

was

like

exactly

driving

of

First

those

the

his

Consul.

Suddenly
horses,

uttered

Who

It

is

with

as

tall

his

hat

the

carriage,

man,

pulled
forms

discernible

dimly

cried
after

Consul

turned

but

looking

of
few

instead

of

closely

as

at

exclaimed
"

with

want

you

man

Junot

permitted,
First

the

do

the

as

coat,
the

by

man,

darkness

not

"What

"

tall

the

the

as
''

or

being

you

are

answering,
him

oath

the

Madame

jerk.

an

Junot

cloak

others

sudden

before

flung

was

off".

yards
"

and

face, stood

three

or

with

cry

large

his

over

two

in

wrapped
down

them

stopping

Junot

faggot

large

"

him?"

rapidly

called

rejoin

to

away

Junot,

out

his

companions.
'*To

give

hesitating
the

him

for

he, stopping

petition," replied
He

moment.

then

disappeared

and
with

rest.

and

Junot
Malmaison
Laure
who

his
to

in

the

presently

returned

wife

carriage
sent

Duroc

once

adventure.

their

relate

at

while

he
to

Junot

went

bring

to

to

her

La
left

Napoleon,
through

the

i8oo]

NOCTURNAL

garden
and

cabinet,

his

to

Bourrienne.

when

Madame

"

voice,

version
for

confess

back.
in

for

little

that

him

sent

he

tells

related

what

but

serious

that

so

you

more

what

withdraw,

to

Napoleon,

have

throw

may

"

Cambac^res

also

about

called
said

117

were

was

Consul

Junot,"

friendly

where

Duroc

First

the

ADVENTURE

light

upon

me

seems

your

Junot's,
to

me

astonishing."

most

accordingly

Laure
and

First

the

said

Consul,

happened,

had

turning

Cambac^res,

to

"

'"That's

petition

had,

it

saw

whole

his
**

"

And

what

was

That

of

"

Taller

and

late,

The
three

slightest

her

by

the
and

*'

all
This

Listen
this
is

to

his

only

not

face."

"

"

be

mistaken:

placed

to

her

repeat

pleased

was

he

ear

of

may

made

variation

said

covered

it

was

of

judge

the

figure."

and

times,

the

room

all, I

Consul

First

hat

but

man."
?

badly

was

of

proportion

tall, thin

after

yes,

part

figure

General

him,

his

Bourrienne

But,

features?"

his

upper

his

very

than

**Yes.

the

hand.

his

in

paper

of

all

at

all

us."

near

appearance

but

eyes,

folded

was

features

his

had

he

pretended

man

distinguish

you

"The
not

fact,

he

Could

"

in

when

this

me?'*

give

to

He

"

And

it!

in
led

her

the
to

the

account

there

that

Taking

statements.

the

other

not

was

end

of

the

"

Take

care

Josephine
prohibition^

you
and
you

don't

repeat

Mademoiselle

understand,

of

word

Hortense.
and

you

ii8

know

how
I

me,

far

impatiently

require

Croix

*'

On

General,

ought

all

he

the

in

others

went

on

In

Sainte-

rue

me."

promise

fact,

"

It is well

and

her.

not

me

You

not.

promise

that

laugh."

singular

are

little

so

people

other

the

laugh,

to

laugh

see

"You

you

ought

laughing."
tell

to

You

at

without
you

laughed.

she

laughing

glad

Then

"

"

serious.

at

"

honour

more

be

to

*'

"

the

for

word

keep

said.

**

house

you

looked

will

for

honour

the

can

He

Joseph.

of

of

your

you

he

word

me

Lucien,

as

same

word

less

mother,

in

promise."

are

"

your

the

What

Give

and

silence

your

My

'*

'*

to

just
Well,

silence,

him

at

your

**

comprehend

you

"

I allude

"

Do

looked

Laure

extends.

it

"

say

[i8""

REE

ESI

person,"

"

promise."
Let

us

to

go

dinner

and

you

Junot

stay."
I^ut, General,
Well

into

you

they

will

the

dining-room,

anything.
Just

they

as

have
It

the

even

until

not

was

established

himself

without

The
"

Salons

de

the

do

can

to

spring

all of

mention

not

"

table

nothing
make
of

me

I'aris,"

t. v.

p.

fear."*

Napoleon

then
which

discovered.

never

were

of

40

(Madame

the

They

me.

that
and

dinner

that

see

to

i8o2

Malmaison,

after

You

Saint-Cloud,

La

conspirators

do

Laure,

at

abandoning
'

from

power

the

Go

you.

and

dinner."

to

you."

to

{Ics mccliants)
not

without

rising

were

whispered

Napoleon
rascals

dine

follow

will

people

expecting

are

we

Junot).

it
he

was

was

^20

passionately
the

to

one

he

fond.

ESI

He

other,

had

that

so

[1800

REE

short

it

was

to

easy

from

made

cut

whenever

go

fancied.
"The

Tuileries,"

can't

one

to

go

becoming

he

observed,

window

are

to

of

object

an

really

"

get

little

attention

without

air

thousand

three

to

prison

people."
Madame
favourite

of

childhood.
into

Napoleon.

He

had

him

constant

their,

son

made

by

for

behaved

such
friends

not

would
lawless

known

very

though
the

not

the

*"

Beame).

if, young

wejl

how

of

ruin

Laure
and

the

but

Leader

of

and

friendship

Society

at

she

take

care

her

under

greatest
her

she

was,

of

had

herself."

appearance,
be
in

remarked,
after

years

children.
there

which

Napoleon's

of

was

his

in

it may

Napoleon

brilliantly

protected

as

her

them.

to

fact

of

one

which

extravagance

Napoleon

he

whom

marry

intercourse,

the

her

yet,

to

but

have

to

nor

their

with

quarrel

refused

Junot,

of

resembled

D^sirte

I^etween

'

love

foolish

and

to

wife

college

the

pretty,

apparently

talent,

headlong

proved

nothing

In

those
the

and

strongly

D^siree

in

of

shown

generosity

fascinating,

not

his

from

extremely

and

obligations

and

had

they
at

of

wife

Montpellier,

was

off

father

his

at

she

broken

kindness

daughter

the

after

the

only

clever, amusing,
being

though

time

great
not

was

he

Permon

became

with

died

when

and,

some

Laure

he

from

her

received
ill

great

was

known

was

until

kindness

Madame

had

he

him

Albert,

had

Laure

when

nursed

Permon,

had

parents

house

and

when

Laure

Her

their

him

m^e

Junot,

Court,"

her

p.

was

now

connection

165

(Catherine

i8oo]

NAPOLEON

with

his

her

family

had

henceforth

flattered

changed

into

of

the

who

women

distrust

between

scarcely

affected

Bernadotte

she

displeasure
flirtations,

were

directed

never

whose

women

Germain

influence

by

her

affection

for

with

distractions

suspicions
those

to

^aint-

his

enemies.
used

always

was

and

from

fered
inter-

being

society

or

her

the

new

as

time

strengthened

on.

The

balls

opera
of

the

themselves

to

the

love

of

the

which

in

On

figure
himself

day,

and

he
occasion

of

graceful

entreaties

of

after
was

to

and
induce

malicious

de

Riviere,

to

life
other

adventure.

by

of

one

tions
dissipaand

young

incorrigible

women.

whom

curiosity,
to

the

accosted
to

and

follies

the

appearance

admiration
failed

her

he

M.

married

who,

ran

absurd

or

befel

tormented

one

with

intrigue,
latter

lending

disguises

mystification,

simple

followers

wife,

attractive
way

these

ardent

most

many

of

Several

and

masks

sions
diver-

favourite

the

amongst

were

time,

trick, imprudent

his

far
of

and

life, grew

her

gance,
extrava-

difficulty,

or

latter,

faubourg

had

Julie,

the

were

with

danger

sister

the

by
in

interests
went

her

in

Consul

whose

the

have

may

those

help

to

with

connivance

she

First

by

they

as

connection

suggested

Any

her

to

growing

with

and

intrigues,

or

the

to

the

incurred

never

into

disastrous

relations

friendly

never

yet

nor

Even
and

him,

which

so

them.

inspired

her

with

her,

fancies

from

was

terms

feeling

capricious

and

love

she

for

liking

stronger

any

those

whose

his

by

her

and

good

upon

121

both

subsided,

always

rather

one

natural

made

resentment

DESIRiE

AND

remove

by

he
but
her

masked
attached
whom

mask,

all
or

i8oo]
dancers

and

lighted
love
of

then

the

hand

with

beauty

the

and

holding,

confidences

the

to

violent

making

admiring

was

dimly-

in

listening

poured

she

into

ear.'

Domestic
a

he

arm

sympathy

about

companion,

and

123

Riviere

corridors,

unknown

his

BALL

wandering

and

rooms

to

his

OPERA

THE

life

with

unhappiness,

made

miserable

ready

sympathy

take

to

her
her

besought
entreaties

purposely

led

Suddenly

opening

throwing

and

her

the

himself

she

of

intended,

but

ill, and

for

of

which

had

it

caused

drew

to

wife, whose
than

the

regret

she

ridiculous

only

not

and

unmask,

to

his

key.

in,

effect

him

her

the

her

was

had

he

her

more

made

his

they

had

he

It

As

which

to

he

did.

appearance

had

box,

and

vehement

feet, implored

immediately

unexpected

met

her

her.

more

door,

her

at

advised

console

and

more

griefs

adoration,

his

to

husband,

her

who

Riviere,

him

door

all

"

declared

allow

to

the

to

her

from

became

came

which

by jealousy

revenge,

faithless

careless,

of

success

plan.
A

splendid

minister

of

/e/e

Berthier,

by

given

celebrate

to

war,

also

was

pacification

the

then
of

La

Vendee.
This
and

/I'/e

his

that

and

There

it, and

of

all
was

so

the

great

was

nine

o'clock

four

in

did

the
*

not

morning.
*'Thiebault

by

and

the

leaving
reach

Memoires,"

to

of

crowd
the

Those

get
those

Pont
War

in

iii. p.

had
171.

tickets
invited

Royal
Office

who
t.

Consul,

personages

rush

the

ball,

First

the

important

perfect

carriages

many

theatricals

attended

course,

family,

Paris.
for

of

was,

consisted

at

until
arrived

[1800

DiSIRiE

124

found

it

impossible

again

away

; the

and

people

into

the

the

chickens,
of

who

crying
to

that

bread,

of

the

for

come

"c.,

cakes,

hours

hour

lady

without

able

being

shops
by

up

found

was

left

back

get

to

her

waited

and

ball,

the

cold

the

having

to

and

p^t^s,
in

get

body
every-

was

eaten

were

One

them,

long

the

all

ante-rooms,

an

So

hungry

so

waiting.

one

three

and

go

.could

they

door.

own

Saint-Gennain

were

in

child
for

veal,

faubourg

those

their

to

with

before

hours

halts

carriages

crammed

was

carriages

roast

the

Bac

at

the

their

get

for

even

were

in

du

rue

waited

line

frequent

to

it.

to

That

the

should

prevail

court

welcomed

with

knowledge

and

whose

motley

be

of

wish

joy
advice
would

help
of

assemblage

which

it

he

of, and

use

refine

to

and

whose

made

be

his

woman

or

could

society

becoming

Napoleon

man

any

old

the

rapidly

was

anxious

presence

of

customs

what

at

the

was

the

and

manners

and

instruct

necessarily

must

composed.
For

than

all
the

Due

this

d'Orleans,

the

now

society
For

be

to

here
and

refrained

'

admired,
from

fire

to

of

charm

at

all

the

in

Philippe,

the

Romainville

it

of

members

de

rue

the

was

new

be
that

found
ancien

but

all

the

regime

whose

ness
dignified politewhich

precepts

Napoleon
he

himself

following.
belonged

Afterwards

terrible

of

at

of

person

presented.

were

greatly

house

country

ambition

widow

hotel

whose

suitable

more

Montesson,

at

and

no

was

de

Marquise

Provence

so

there

Prince

to

the

Austrian

Schwar/enberg's

Embassy.
ball, 1809.

Scene

of

the

i8oo]

THE

However,
de

he

Montesson,

and

still

all

the

generation,

and

world

with

and

the
When

the

life

of

one

the

time,

were

and

powder

be

houses.

already

begun

exist,

to

advise

intentions,
of

him.

post

of

of

she

enough

to

to

Josephine

life with

which

continued

francs

left

about

to

her

by

all

her

according

the

for

refused

Due

that

to

and

and

Montesson

the

accept,

and

details

struction
in-

usages

intimate

pension

the

d'Orlcans

to

her

advice

give

his

to

Montesson

create

the

de

Josephine

resemble

connection

Madame

out
with-

of

restored

and

all

property.
'

The

Comte

de

him

how

told

had

Montesson

Valence

de
Duchess-

Duchesse

in

"

the

de

Genlis

yes,

indeed

of

Orleans

Madame

compn^nie

observing

delighted

habitually

Buonaparte,
dame

"

willing

Napoleon

150,000
her

was

that

it

to

she

had

her

de

which

stirintendante,

court

'

wished

even

from

court

assist

Madame

to

well

should

it

first

the

stockings,

whose

quite

organising

applied

He

seeing

that

for

was

disappeared

Consul,

and

were

XV.,

help

The

which

Louis

but

of

hotel

her

there,

long

civilised

of

liveries, silk

the

First

gradually

customs

and

so

to

capable

not

was

had
The

somebody

led

had

she

desirable,

reopen,

again

which

French

but

to

seen

life

the

of

thnign^s

and

dangerous

to

former

the

knowledge

the

over,

manners

earliest

of

the

had

filled.

was

the

longer

no

had

Terror

and

returning,

from

resulting
she

place

and

old,

years

beauty,

great

courtesy

esprit

tion.'
considera-

sixty

of

stately

Madame

to

utmost

than

remains

the

naturally

the

more

the

preserved
grace

her

now

125

attention

greatest

showed

Although
she

the

paid

MONTESSON

DE

MARQUISE

Dowager
d'Abrantes).

he

would

be

to

intimate

most

exclaimed,
that
"

"

("

First

That

"^f
is

please
de

Consul

Madame

see

society
"

would
Salons

the

that

day

one

Paris,"

to

dc
Madame
her

say,

Huonaparte.
t. iv.

p.

16

^26

[1800

DESIREE

with

the

acquainted,

and

association
well

the

please
with

the

where

Consul,

First

stately

made

magnificent

give

to

had

family

royal

everything
he

magnificence

was

her

so

/etes

to

done

was

anxious

so

to

revive.
Madame

de

violet
in

her

summer

in

she

are

you
are

petite',' she

that

is,
of

slight pleasure
the

ruin
is

like

that

of

tone

wishing

show

which
you

de

famous

beauty,

when,

the

morganatic
Court,
after

though
Louis

and

Duke
one,

it

XVI.

sake,

Montesson
in

of

Orleans.

and
was

1773,

never

perfectly
was

the

her

ugly.

way

either
the

you

and

was

she

of
a

at

the
be

not

child.'*

became
The

is

widow,

to

would

Do

dear

It

is

which

stupid.

it

air

Ridicule

Ridicule

my

very

does

only

teeth.

everybody.

own

your

Marquise

of

give

you

important

not

give

not

would

school-girlish

The

wife

for

frightens fools,

by

pretty,

one

it makes

pretty

Junot,

yourself
;

do

which

only

for

moqneuse,

and

your

hated

time

same

of

Madame

to

allow

And
.

favourites

recollect

but

woman,

spirit

to

weapon
make

fond

very

were

young

evil-speaking

gambling.

mocking

are

to

never

winter

generally

were

said

in

advice.

once

world

the

wore

material,

was

who

they

you

age

She

excellent

give

entering

now

thing

if

whom,

just married,

**

her

to

almost

always

costly

some

people,

be

to

She

dark.

or

young

would
belle

Ma

of

and

slight,

as

fair.

becoming

to

blue

dress

grey

and

dark
been

white

by

her,

**

had

was

surrounded

hers,

hair

small,

was

so

fashion

dress

of

of

made
her

eyes

her

upright,

Montesson

the

marriage

and

second
was

officially recognised
well

practically

known,
confined

and

at

when,
to

the

i8oo]

THE

where

Tuileries,

only
asked

there,
his

for

and

and

was

had

she

been

permission

to

received

always

presented

she

Montesson,

obtained
then

127

formerly

de

Marquise

as

MONTESSON

DE

MARQUISE

generously
her

pay
the

by

court

King

as

interesting,

the

cousin.

Society

brilliant

most

be

to

the

France

and

of

at

all, and

amongst

whom

Desiree

was

friends

and

whom

she

intellectual

send

them

Malmaison.

Madame

courteous

more

other

princess
The

old

royalty

in

'*

The

announced

the

blood-royal

Marquise

respects

some

emigres
which

were

seemed

coming
to

he

have

and

look

of

France.

in
risen

tinguished
dis-

and

would
of

from

that
was

the

rather

the

royal
:

the

one

lonib."

heard

La

he

was

to

any

her

upon

crowds

vantage.
ad-

her

to

ever

to

had

an

passionately

declares

;. she

back

take

Napoleon

herself

gave

with

conservatories

than

seemed

and

of

the

her

her
of

clever

was

and

Junot

to

woman,

Montesson

from

for
as

or,

to

greatly

were

flowers,

her

to

new

pursuits

with

friendships

painting

the

people

began

in

de

of

Mite

cultivated

the

which

little

very

Duchess-Dowager

pleasure

Madame
of

the

she

form

of

Marquise,

thrown

persons

fond

the

almost

Bernadotte,

old

the

or

having

of

others

now

to

without

Madame

of

returned

women

all

was

were

diplovtatique, literary

course

her,

was

and

studies,

list

corps

amongst

and

interest

of

There

had

who

the

during

Empire.

character,

fond

very

considered

Orleans

the

artists, musicians,

puritanical severity

court,

the

Paris

in

proscribed
all

women,

reputation

of

emigres^

the

on

quitted

distinguished

all

were

extremely

was

early days

found

who

men

and

and

Consulate

ASte/

her

at

as

airs

of

liveries,

names

128

[i8""

DESIREE

the

of

arms

her

Orleans

chair

returned
for

one

any

wish

not

and

her,

upon

liberty,
this

is

"It

showed

Yes,

'*

Well,

the

very

when

cold

had

she

she

shown

not

die

^'

prizes

and

to

vous

Politics

she

good

in

those

occasion

she

importance

Natural

son

fortune,

Monsieur."

in

salon

of

presented
refused

Philippe,

Due

of

considered

she

to

allow

d'Orlcans

of

her

to

was

Paris,

'

t. i\.

p.

7 (Duchessc

the
so.

("Salons

d'Abrantes).

to

wish

Madame
the
bon

General

122).
de

to

chapter

or
**

what

and

crown

the

the

words

remarked,

forbidden

were

Montesson,

she

by

do

to

gracious

the

placed

where

crown

Montesson

the

at

requested

few

Napoleon,

you

him

college,

the

give

her

Orleans,

with

military

de
said

"

of

being

to

she

Duke

the

at

Duke

as

of

bring

the

Madame

time

again

present

Lourenie

head

may

of

The

same

pupil,

there

been

begged

"Salons

first,

at

going,

was

Saint-Far

go

had

de

laurcats,

'

was

reconduitey

lifetime

was.

Cardinal

t. ii. p.

she

sudden,

don't

of

Napoleon

'

knowing

not

"

she

one

hers

exclaimed

distribution

On

'

be

to

"

m\i

then,

husband,

de

considered

she

certainly."

During

the

called

had

who

lady

did

she

that

Saint-Far,

politeness

"

the

de
of

E//e

reconduite

it

on

me

each

Abbe

custom

Commetit?''

''

on

"

all

one.

At

the

to

visit

extraordinary

then,

any

whose

princely

**

and

said

again.

accompanied

show

to

special

on

never

unless

step

her

see

and

from

rose

never

except

never,

visits,

single

to

carriage,

anybody,

for

occasions,

her

on

first
ton.

Suchet

de

Paris,"

i8oo]

SUCHET

Duke

(afterwards
be

to

No,

"

But,

he

are

does

not

should

France)

sabre

Madame

to

but

you,

de

assure

don't

like

general

your

and

her

if

honeyed

does

not

..."

little

he

forgive

did

said.

she

person,"

! God

Well

it better

he

laughed.

malicious
!

that

you

Savary.

swear

like

of

said

she

of

coups

at
a

and

bows

dc

Colonel

You

Marshal

me."

looked

She
"

fond

Madame,

like

swear

and

child,"

very

suit

not

"

am

donneurs

your

does

dear

my

"

Albufera

129

her.

to

no,

Junot.
all

of

introduced

LANXES

AND

me,

those

than

No,

compliments.

Ah

"

think

everlasting
il

no,

/tiennutC'

raiC
It

perfectly

was

fact

in

of
fit

more

of

most,
the

for

room.

Respect,

swept

away

that

true

and

the

Revolution

ranks

had

familiarity

of

speech

which,

irritated

Lannes

especially,

position,

treated

/"?/',
which,

their

off*

more

that

taking

vogue

at

comrade,

La

pleasure

the

in
to

found

the

due
it

dignity

might

in
have

of

which
been

exalted

the

ment,
govern-

buff
court,
he

of

displayed
to

necessary

of

proof

impropriety

respect

and

tu

greatest

blind-man's

the

Malmaison,
than

of

want

the

was

generals,

familiar

the

is the

Such

himself,

to

his

of

rude

present

head

using

knows,

Napoleon

part

ill suited

games
in

and

of

his

the

as

familiarity.

behaviour

them,

by

not

one

every

as

and

intimacy

old

an

as

Some

forgetting

him

applied

been

confused

about

brought

Napoleon.

had

the

were

drawing-

the

distinction

when

many,

Napoleon,

than

courtesy,

of

but

of

barrack-room

by

of

manners

officers

the

mingling

greatly

the

and
but

himself

expected.

leave
other
much
took

THE

i8oo]

fered

victory

took

really
He

The

who

those

not

who

knew

gained

had

praise
by

gained,

or

which

of

had

he

misrepresentations

The

bulletins

and

after
the
and

pp.

the

battle

Au^ereau
272-3).

to

of

violent

Kylau,
when

Murat,

(*'

Leader

as

and

quarrel
because
it

should
of

to

scenes.'

between

Napoleon

have

insisted

Society

been

at

word

complain.

surprise

violent

not

omissions

they

Emperor

had

one

these

greatest
when

the

account

he

not

made

general

an

useless

was

his

would
if

then

of

those

who

and

success

himself

generals
to

it,

general

which

the

rise

gave

was

credit

caused
the

amongst

There

spoken

to

excite

newspaper

by

it

often

sometimes

made

given

to

him,

him

be.

awarded

not

and

to

ever

and

anger

in

speech

did

Now

attributed

victory

it

to

it, but

disliked

he

proclaim

astonishment

with

of

if

he

mention

to

favourites.

his

of

one

and

and

or

omit

be

must

they

as

them

earned

really

victory

failure

saw

would

He

jealousy.

it

confidence

his

in

were

not

wished

regard

slightest

glory

wear

had

who

he

that

to

after

described,

as

say

how

those

to

but

to

the

were

place,

131

bulletins

the

without

events

heard

was

NAPOLEON

and

arranged

were

either.

to

wishes

his

with

OF

BULLETINS

shared

XapolcHMi's

and

appeared,

and

Joannes

on

by

giving
Lannes

Court,"

CHAPTER

1801

of

Peace

Luneville

Louis

"

the

King

Moreau

The

of

Louis

XVL

of

of

Islands,

Ionian

February,
in

by

the

hVench
with

India.

and

Paris.

It

battle

of

army,

and

which

Kngland,

of

project
Egypt
The

Napoleon's

loss

of

end

victorious

Egypt

the

was

career,
132

signed

was

and

in

signing

March

to

the

of

the

treaty

Napoleon's

to

latter

in

tion
jubila-

great

capitulation

put

stepping-stone

confirming

with

of

ruining

zerland
Swit-

to

and

necessity
an

and

Italian

Holland

followed
the

"

possession

other

Venice,

Alexandria,
the

her

from

however,

was,

the

and

received

was

Amiens

Messidor

France

former

of

and

dream.

France,

possession

1801,

favourite

making

the

in

Austria

Madame

of

the

between

Rhine
of

Peace

"

with

away
a

Parma,

boundary

the

was

the

to

the

making

conquests,

It

"

do

Lun^ville,

securing

the

I will

"

THE Austria,

peace

"

"

of

Fvks

"

Bernadotte

"

Plombieres

of
riage
mar-

picture

the

dvjeiiner

position

Rennes

at

and

school

Unhappy

"

The

"

FYan^aise

ghost

Etruria

of

Embarrassing

Conspiracy

"

Fesch

The

"

Beauharnais

de

Cardinal

"

Queen
"

Comedie

La

"

and

Montesson

de

"

Jerome

"

Mortefontaine

at

Hortense

Campan"

Madame

for

Dcsiree

"

country
conquest

the

first

from

the

check
power

by
of
to

he

i8oi]

MORTEFONTAINE

hated

above

all

depression
great

others

and
of

part

it

that

the

was

with

met

and

the

and

other

of
much

fashion,

the

pieces,

such

Count

ambassador.
of

it

of

one

of

XV.,

Louis

during

the

in

ideas,
he

could

had

received
had

now

The

three

he

two

Dudley
the

returned

gladly

of

sisters
and

Napoleon

Lucien,

who

afterwards

daughters,

Lady

gratitude

court

few

days,
ence
defernot

different

from

vanished

past,

the
the

to

the

did

himself,
for

fat,

and

attention

solitary

with
he
life

chosen.

Mortefontaine,

but

of

his

dissociate

not

of

man

so

of

soul

induced

greatest

old

things

recollections

and

short,

for

the

and

Austrian

They

the

very

plays

was

esprits

with

of

state

and

He

chiefly

life

the

there

but

The

was

stay

treated

was

expressions

many

he

home

which

from

he

"c.

beaux

and

go

of

in

part

then

was

amusing.

veteran

consideration

and

all

to

which

at

the

Stanislas

took

aloud

acting.

very

political

the

consisted

Ren^,"

"

the

and

ugly,

Palissot,

reading

to

were

Stael,

what

Cobentzel,

all, especially

remarkably

feel

the

Atala,"

"

as

in
de

and

of

besides

connections

which

petits j'euXj charades,

charming

there

literar}- characters

entertainments,

at

succession

guests

Madame

Julie

most

known

well

world.

it

spent
and

Joseph

their

names

deepest

D^siree

the

and

the

constant

amongst

many

evening

him

made

of

family

intellectual

Girardin,

had

scene

and

Buonaparte

be

caused

with

summer

They

entertainments,
the

it

disappointment

Mortefontaine.^

place

133

Stuart.
of

hostility
*

"

Memoires

was

Princess

Josephine
her

constantly

were

husband's
de

Meneval."

widower
Gabrielli

came

at

with
and

occasionally,

family

prevented

134

joined

have
but

have

to

in

of

contemptible
whom

she

What

after

in

nothing

was

honours

he

but

Buonaparte

the

and

feud.

faction,

than
When

live

her

with
floor
rather
the

favourite

Tuileries,

associations,
life in

and

accordance
There

Hortense:

with
was,

she

where

is

said
she

to

met

and

gentle,

have
the

fond

very
at

first

members

her

one

of

who

of

its

her

tionate,
affec-

of

though

amusement,

only
the

old

own

about

great

sweet-tempered,

cared

past

ings.
surround-

her

nothing

of

the

entering

fashion

to

try

the

Hortense

grandeur

greatness

however,

was

yielding,
she

the

to

to

entresol,

seventeen,

on

the

her

urging

school

Campan,

advice
of

her

reminding

about

Madame

of
of

letters

of

girl

pupils

long

from
the

sort.

Tuileries,

Napoleon.

by

fair

pretty,

her

wrote

inhabited

being

the

the

in

occupied

who

passive

of

taken

was

was

parte
Buona-

more

abode

his

to

good-natured,

matters

up

Beauharnais

mother,

of

else,

the

to

was

most

took

hated

there

belonged

attitude

her

and

anybody

to

naturally

and

Napoleon
de

of

being

this

in

Hortense

was

but

long

sisters

also

Beauharnais

the

for

and

mother

given

Desiree

disposition,
active

first

and

them

continual

kindly

having

by

riches

brothers

their

and

the

to

them
and

now

of

his

upon

worth

between

them

called

be

showed

favour

for

qualities,

children,

her

comparison

showered

anything

see

did

he

Signora

only

and

the

all

tionate,
affec-

even

good

can

Josephine

grudged

Napoleon.

her

which

others,

The

sister-in-law.

her

to

never

the

friendly,

on

jealousy

of

spite

notwithstanding

herself,

said

is

Julie

and

been

with

terms

indulged

malice

the

in

always

Letizia

although

intimacy,

great

any

['801

DESIREE

for

the

regime,

balls
and

i8oiJ

THE

have

to

SCHOOL

despised

OF

the
her

and

her,

to

have

also

had

cried

and

lamented

that

her

officer

the

Madame

that

poverty
to

set

being

likely

to

be

write

to
to

have

of

distinction

them

days

various

nouveaux

plan

kind

was

where

who

had

convents

to

suddenly

and

place

acquire
they

home.

at

wanted

Antoinette.
families
Bertrand

but

Madame
she

She
of
for

her
her

which

had
at

they

lived
once

at

acquaintance
aiimonier,

;
or

who

fortunes

large
the

them

the

tion
educatake

to

could

court

of

from
had

what

chaplain,

and

Marie
the

the
a

not

exactly

was

she

no

were

parents

pupils

got

this
know

not

certainly

Campan

of

there

children

to

nieces.

or

did

fit

and

school

of

their

in

acquainted

many

would

that

society,

and

afford

families

France;

for

ceeded
pro-

to

all the

People

give

to

then

daughters

possessed

manners

in

in

had

to,

seemed

able

been

daughters

them

anxious

most

who

become

to

had

remained

their

send

She

them

sent

wanted.

educate

solved
re-

besides

Seine,

being

admirably,

much

such

to

Versailles,

not

she

riches

very

and

circulars,

whom

good

own

left, she

the

by

attractive.

and

woman,

Saint-Germain-en-Laye,

Paris

with

her

francs

situated

and

out

Corsican

Revolution

500

at

near

answered

to

were

school

printed,

former

The

only

suitable

little

of

the

by

pleasantly

conveniently

told

first

was

practical

result

the

had
a

up

clever,

was

being

had

was

she

she

army.

Reduced

management.

she
a

to

seems

although

marry

of

fond

she

whom

when

to

friends,

was

affection

days

republican

prosperity

which,

of

going

was

Campan

whose

for

deal
for

mother
of

and

135

their

who

step-father,

good

and

Buonaparte

alvtrays excepting
indulgent

CAMPAN

MADAME

old

Abbe
nun

to

136

look

after

her

two

she

had

and

height

in

of

nieces
Marshal

distinguished
she

other

the

of

in

part

had

her

three

married

one

Madame

Campan's
All

the

attended

by
of

friends

most

and

her,

recitations,

nieces

and

interest

every

large

the

pupils,
and

acting,

the

to

in

his

plenty

girls being

their

money,

he

of

treated

rank
he

often

at

liked

He

talked

Caroline

The

Napoleon.

was

third

on

and

found

put

that
at

an

about

married

to

M.

leave

Garnot,

separate

all
and

he

the
was

arrived
the

table,

Campan,

about

her

school

and

who

who

at

girls
a

of

tinction
dis-

to.

Madame

her, especially

lot

his

to

upon

of

some

end

respected

cations
mortifi-

equality,
occasion

one

great

companions
always

absolute

when

once

and
to

insisted

with

the

fallen

amongst

dining

were

had

several

took

recollecting

boyhood
when

dinner-time

higher

and

poverty

displeased

much

his

He

this

at

and

Hortense

Josephine.

school,

which

owing

of

Caroline

sister

also

were

cousins

in

his

placed

where

establishment,

'

dancing,

made

Broc.^

see

and

the

diversions.

Napoleon

had

de

/e/e^

from

was

Of

family.

to

year

only

not

Comte

relations
the

school

the

of

admirably

was

pupils,

came

of

professors

hundred.

brilliant

end

her

three

to

gave

took

her

number

people

assemblage

of

the
the

time

increased

pupils

that

another

some

the

Campan

amongst

were

Ney,

After

who

Madame
but

the

first

time

children

of

especially

short

very

fashion.

who

year

fortune,

own

dancing

by

The

pupils.

attended

taught,

her, and

helped

hundred

[1801

REE

instruction

religious

sisters

Paris

her

the

ESI

had

an

pupils.
marry
appointment

and
When
Murat

under

'"

V AMOURETTES

'MARUGES

I don't

d" amourettes
excited
marittges
; those
oiUy consult the volcano of imagination. I had

brains

|
J

views

found

rather

against his wishes,he

observed

her,

to

"

like those

; who

for her?

knows
She

consider

what

like

judges

position.A

my

kings might disputefor

marry

brave

enough.

man,

Destiny

It was

at

Madame

alliance

but
must

time will
her

Campan's

'

sent

Louis

is

perhaps 1
going

is not!

position that
that the
and

saw

he

Napoleon, however,

marriage,but

She

not

fulfilled."'

de Bcauhamais, when

Caroline.

does

when

come

hand.

in my
be

have

sillychild,and

priggishLouis Buonaparte
Emilie

I should

other

away
"

came

would

shy,cold,rather \
fell in love with
to
not

to Toulon

"JoiiriulAnci-dotiijiic(Madame

see

his sister I

hear
and

Cumpanl

of the

married

I
I

AIISCOXDUCT

i8oi;

given

dared
more

not

ask

than

the

and

Lucien,

Cardinal

Fesch,
drew

refusing,
pieces

to

unless

only

leave

Napoleon
I

It

have
should

is

in

him
is

not

follies

to

my

me

have

drawn

on

the

wall

in

the

of

that

he

francs

to

could

begged

not

As

debts.

his

he

Napoleon

francs,

100,000

My

which

to

for

that

if
do

at

fellow

annoyance,

is

It
me

and

is

Jerome

"

(Joseph

Turquan).

any
allow

to

with

want

costs

allowance

this

system."
Roi

of

that

Brest?

will

allowance

intention

debt

him

young
but

than

What

for

list.

his

beyond

positive

that

surprised
civil

my

larger

him.

doing

much

upon

and

for

LfC

the

of

rest

he

or

more,

very

imprisoned

"

having

"

Europe.

yielded

40,000

he

anything

nothing

cut

Napoleon

to

money,

be

what

gives

of

to

are

would

succeed
and

his

on

Cardinal

The

account

on

liberal

they

and

he

hanging

60,000

cause

enough

louis,

advancing

once

be

to

25

uncle,

his

to

declared

wrote

at

more

prince

Brest

Jerome

give

it would

'

have

replied

went

never

after

back

Joseph,

knew

he

he

Napoleon

as

short

him

pay

not

could

him

himself

for

wanted.

Joseph

for

Paris

you

he

so

picture

and

let

to

away

him

give

to

allowed.

was

and

sword,

obliged,

J^rdme,

"

him

time

been

to

asked

laughed.

Another

was

mother,

punished,

family

had

his

what

threat,

Jerome

all

valuable

got

he

sum

were

his

he

the

to

ample

refused

but

usual,

as

money

who

Napoleon,

ask

to

wanted

going

ment
establish-

in her

girls

young

J^"r6me

Louis

useless

the

139

flirtations

always

were

and

day

BUONAPARTE

JEROME

there

them

One

be

and

by her,

between

on

OF

;
no

is

the

ceivable
incon-

whilst
use

at

he
all

These

they

incidents,

as

did

look

not

dislike

rather

people

had

Louis

not

Hortense

did

about

assertions
Hortense

into

the

and

tears

of

her

Montesson

everything
former

days.

people.

The

Proi^ence

was

wearing

told
have

great
lined

him

that

been
so-called

his
he

memoirs,

love

in

was

rcjielled
for

and

torches.

pale

by
her

her
was

row

and

with

that

very

for
short

the

him,

his

but

duration.

rue

de

valets-de-pied
liveries
in

and

marriage
that
it

case

is

of

pink

now

was

In

of

principal

the
in

of

and

before

which

present,

dressed

Hortense.

aversion
of

sad,

de

it, at

blue

the

suasions
per-

marriage

were

all

Hortense,

states
love

and

magnificence

hdtel

the

double

wigs

silver, looked

in

of

staircase
with

of

guests
and

of

Madame

honour

stately

many

commands

the

Corps Diplomatique

holding

Lucien,

the

hundred

powdered

Orleans,

'

with

Eight

the

including

and

done

was

after

half

persuaded,

ill-starred

in

of

that

all

at

splendour.

ball

great

gave

for

affection

representations

suitable

wards,
after-

scandalous

by

Hortense,

The

hemently,
ve-

and

then

and

the

Duroc.

marriage

the

to

young

with

love

half

mother.
with

de

not

yielded

by

Emilie

Louis

be

the

for

however,

marriage,

celebrated

was

was,

extorted

but

whose

to

entreaties,

Napoleon

of

mind

declared

Louis

step-father.

otherwise,*

could,

they

Napoleon,

they

forced

all
the

poison

than

opposed

family

and

did

in

was

aflair

The

affection

his

cordingly
ac-

only

not

other

over

Buonaparte

to

each

got
and

Beauharnais,
The

for

him

to

attention.

her

promising,

and

Hortense,

turned

Louis

only remained

there

for

Josephine

but

on,

Jerome.

Lucien,

husband

later

happened

course,

of

and

him

possible

of

characteristic

are

Failing

his

['^'

DESlRiE

MO

Louis
he

certain

may
that

itoi]
then

AN

unable

to

an

equally

The

and

her

people

Duroc

besides

for

life, without

she

hoped

having

for

her

regarded

as

of

any

sented
pre-

ruined

the
son-in-

her

daughter,

her

Duroc

making

"

had

plan

her

"

Louis

aspect.

Josephine's

three

141

while

tears,

melancholy

of

of

MARRIAGE

restrain

success

happiness
law,

UNFORTUNATE

enemy
effects

favourable

the

husband's

in her

position

family.
In

May,

time

visrited

raised

The

and
had

and

King

"

The

King

frivolous

embarrassment

the

streets

murder

the

did

the

It

received

with

see

came

that

stupidity

into

they
me

been

which
;

had

Napoleon

but

creating

but

humiliation

the

the

the

to

through

drove

been

of

scene

who

Queen,

and

sense

and

stupid

so

he

as

had

more

had
on

prince

and

it

brains,

at

for

top

demanding
How
seen

of

the
its

be
He

Malmaison

think

the

Alps,

and

of

their

picture
pointing

conquest.

mortifying
it ! "

should

reception,

just
down

taken

La

their

Bourrienne,

the

they

consideration.

drawing-room

not

had

that

Napoleon

prepared

was

its removal.
if the

Antoinette.

Marie

feel

to

attention

the

and

Lombardy
ordered

of

exclaiming,"
:

the

painful.

ail

out

of

son

Duchess,

position

much

great

himself

went

his

of

Etruria."

seem

relations

will

the

was

not

had

extremely

was

of

only

daughter

he

and

and

of

capital

his

but

being

and

Duke

of

of

ugly,

was

to

of

ambition

tall,good-looking,

he

and

the

sister

Queen

was

that

serve

Parma

the

to

though

she

first

the

who,

Spain,

elder
seized

Tuscany

them

of

for

was

queen,

Bourbons,

King

Parma

French

given

to

yet

IV.,

of

Duke

throne

were

Charles

and

king

the

to

Napoleon,
of

by

Court

Consular

the

1801,

it would

presenting
re-

to

have
have

"-P

The

Queen

They

that

all

with

of

best

the

artistes

while
of

illumination

of

facade
with

the

The

the

King

would

jump

and

burnt
It

by

at

was

having

de

legs.

this

time

he

fawnir.

After

morning

he

her

for

did

like

not

began

he

as

could

Madame
him

to

her

it

into

without

to

speak

he

Napoleon,
but

him,

went

to

that

Stael, who

rudely,

she

for

successful,

fires, fell

de

her

in

discussion,

which

took

also

often,

too

his

professt\Uy
where

intimately
I
'

asked

picnic,

but

in

could

her
not

M.

de

Valence,*

Madame

part,

dc

"

see

**If

was

observed

Vou

SvtlcH,

ending

Bcauharnais

captivate

to

One

long

Montesson

art*

home,

admiration

repelled

present,

was

**

the

Berthier

Madame

only

knew

represented

up

whv.

inuv^ine

who

she

as

the

bivouac

the

that

could

and

Montesson

amongst

by

future

de

unbounded

her.

bear

of

his

concert

lit

altogether

Eugene

one

all she

for

success,
not

bet

magnificent

was

by

not

was

over

an

doing

was

given

having

the

fireworks.

entertainment
which

King.
all

served

which

gave

the

included

park

Mon-

who

and

most

Pitti, their
of

show

bivouac,

or

the

chateau

palazzo

great

of

supper

the

the

and

which

orange-trees,

and

presents,

them,

Talleyrand,

de

cousin,

her

costly

for

/e/es

ga,ve

of

Madame

to

her

as

honour

in

loaded

ministers

being

received

ball

were

gracious

very

she

splendid

by

was

whom,

tesson
a

[1801

DESIREE

could
Nephew

enemies
receive

you
and

jK^haps
see

by

belle

nm

the
marriage

;
a

petite,

the

don't

in

say

hundred

who

men

people,

your

but

..."
First
of

Consul
Madame

I
de

am

certain

Montesson.

DEJEOnER

i8oi]
could
he

to

come

Madame

de

and

flower

room.

to

Presently

she

"What
Valence
in

did

It would
her

Are

"

ask

out.

went

exclaimed

dc

M.
her

and

dc

to

who

person

code

my

to-

sat

morrow

opportunity

! you
invite

not

dcjcfincr

to

excellent

What

do

kingdom

remember

the

in

let

to

Consul."

her

an

First

the

why

the

do

been

mad

you

me

in

to

ask

not

you

have

speak

her

while

people

following

from

took

armchair.

an

Why

"

whereupon

pieces,

and

"

woman

returned

he

as

tated
hesi-

smile,

other

to

abruptly

rose

singular

down

wander

seemed

attention

it to

picking

began

other,

or

contemptuous

not

embarrassed,

something
with

"

much

Montesson,

Stael,

Does
.

sometimes

murmured

143

innocence.

my

house

your
de

and

up

of

MONTESSON

DE

MADAME

him

convince

Madame

who

know

meet

the

me,

first

well

man

him

displeases

cotirtisaH

you

enough

not

to

to

the

that."
"

**

you

my

No.

Not

that

Consul,

Stael,

it

chcz-moi.

agreeable

women

Stael

day,
for

Saxon

of

half-

past

dt^jciinerywhich

and

luxury

elegance

Sevres
"

linen

china,

embroidered

between

Consul

pretty

now

Madame

mother-in-law,

your

to

selves,
our-

self
him-

amuse

and

women

mother-in-law

your

nothing
at

like

cnuuycusc^

First

likes
:

are

Next

France

He

disagreeable

is

importunate

little

the

want

she

signify,

not

is

Valence,
and

arrive

does

not

"

think

certainly

but

dear

my

de

mother-in-law

Have

First
de

CHEZ

simple,

and

Madame

guests

began

to

all

the

kind."

the

twelve,
was

no

gold
with

the

arranged
longer

proscribed
delicate

plate,
the

with

arms

of

in

glass,
Orleans

144

according

the

to

everywhere
those

fashion

present

de

Valence,
others

the
had
de

Princesse

de

Madame

her

but

First

what

Consul

be

Madame

Buonaparte

and
a

de

Stael

I told

! of

de

M.

Ask

here

Wcis

sec

*Yes,'

often

the

me

her

I
you

only

"/"" trop

come

does

received

custom,
to

nothing
to

she

appears
I

said

and

was

will
way

here."

not

very

almost
not

be

to

make

"

her,

and

do?

I
me

see

here
think

this

should

cordial

to

understand

you

her

it

necessary.
to

contrary
If

ask
but

morning,

and,

impolite.

her

she

asked

shortly,

invitation

an

coldly,

She

answered

fear

for

more,

very

desire

strongest

silent.

kept

She

yesterday.
the

expressed

to

came

voice

could

what

but

happened

Consul.

First

the

directly

me

and

Madame

like

not

there

come."
"

what

{chec-moi)

if he

me

Valence

know

ing
charmbe

of

sight

does

would

course

would

reproachful

but

Buonaparte
he

the

at

gentle

perhaps

you

Eh

in

know

you

but

soon

very

looking

Consul

First

hour,

an

said

she

But

'*

of

quarter

the

and

announced,

the

moment

every

angry

very

was

that

saying

in

"

be

the

of

was

expected

Buonaparte

to

for

politeness,

her

She

do?

to

Madame

sure

"

unwished

Stael

de

she

of

horror

Madame

was

and

would

he

of

reception

the

to

overpowered

almost

de
several

and

announced,
Stael

most

Mesdames

Guemen^e,

de

and

Bemadotte,

Custine,

was

amongst

Court.

suddenly,

Montesson,

Consternation

coldest

when

and

prettiest

Consular

the

princely houses,

flowers,

the

de

uninvited,

and

of

Remusat,

arrived,

Madame
and

of

and

royal

of

some

women

Recamier,

of

profusion

charming

to

fiSoi

DESIREE

will

my

listen

either

that

she

it is
is

i8oi]

BERNADOTTE

case

would

you

cachet

have
Ah

"

the

was

The

"

her

at

of

and

folly

the

the

walked

bad."

strain,

that

in

her

leaving

away,

which

with

is

talk

to

Sinnamasi.

to

air

what

then

"

promenade

for

de

lettres

Revolution."

the

beginning

frowned

Napoleon

and

imprudently,

ill-chosen,

was

Incensed

own

exclaimed

147

Exiles

by

Fructidor?

i8th

repent

abolished

she

place

exiled.

be

not

been

MOREAU

AND

she

to

her

defeated

had

purpose.
Whilst

all

Consular

and

conspiracies

Bernadotte

had,

They

opposed

been
that

he

and

the

This

aiming

begun

upon

the

troops

of

being

West

favourable

forty

thousand

the

black

of

Bernadotte

being

the

had

sent

negroes
The
filled

Bernadotte
There

to

Saint-

Bretagne,

Domingo

quell

to

Toussaint-Louverture,

under

prospect
the

the

besides

Moreau,
in

were

of

Army

collected

were

the

Buonaparte

the

and

army,

which

of

men.

of

and

ing
reckon-

the

Moreau,

his

by
men

who

leader.

Indies

adored

hands.

so,

towards
and

Republic

could,

of

West,

seen

own

do

to

the

the

they

portion

disaffected

to

to

if

had

his

in

always

and
of

way

of

Army

thousand

forty

preparatory

of

Bernadotte

to

especially

revolt

the

mentioned,

power

of

concerned.

plans,

the

prepare

then

devoted

the

to

being

serious

now

prevent

support

were

least

to

all

time

to

destruction

of

confirmed,

most

were

already

the

at

resolved

had

the

ambitious

concentration

particularly

and

been

Napoleon

and

time

of

one

Moreau

his

to

was

they

they

has

from

the

at

on

of

power

strengthened

in

and

as

the

were

him,

going

were

while

daily

against

which

West

and

be

to

hatched

at

festivities

Court,

appeared
plots

these

of

troops

being
with

sent

to

discontent

the
:

^8

["8""

DESIREE

called

they

it

Bernadotte
was

and

serious

should

danger

it should

and

fail

that
that
had

Moreau

she

preoccupied,
about

and

understand.

In

Dcsirce

was,

had

She
afraid

he

plot,

police
and

organised,
mischief

some

who

though
what

of

But

the

the

prefet
of

minister

hapj^ened

to

revolt

was

the
upon
was

to

Bernadotte

chef

d'etat

the
that

all

was

as

the

during

then

major.

discovered,

the

the

to

at

in

General
lost

his

and

at

the

Simon,
head,

chance
which

upon

The

parade,

from

warning

day

so

or

gone,

strange

out.

Paris,

Rennes,

at

it had

very

prifet

that

ignorance.

by

broken

have

far

received

which

them

army

how

it.

extremely
to

the

were

Rennes

on

delivered

only

they

police,

arrive

midday

was

of

in

was

preventing

becoming

leaders,

it was,

nature

but

dangerous

known

on

it

as

gone,

of

not

husband.

some

way

now

going
the

were

in

it became

was

did

she

her

had

best

were

and

dreams

his

in

injuring

matters

the

restless

which

involved

this

thought
secret

well

far

become

might

and

The

how

that

this, incautious

of

dreamed

that

and

house,

talked

all

going

was

seemed

conspiracy

admitting

idea

no

he

covered
dis-

and

frightened,
the

to

and

with

what

and

her

dotte
Berna-

movements

of

times

some

never

concerned

D^sir^e,

uneasy

slept badly,

Moreau

conspiracy

those

their

nothing

with

was

the

things

mistrusted

long

questioned

several

Bernadotte

when

of

discovered.

watched

was

been

all

follow

to

state

if

for

and

knew

she

the

fact,

had

He

eye.

ready

were

Napoleon

be

or

and

Moreau,

but

for

however,

vigilant

on,

In

successful,

Napoleon,

Moreau.

prove

in it if

and

transportation,

the

despatch

half-past
prefet
who,
and

fixed

time

eleven.
sent

for

supposing
in

reply

to

i8oi]
the

CONSPIRACY

THE

of

questions
and

troops
the

fall

lost

no

of

the

and

the

loyal
involved

in

Some

To

French

but

where

take

the

to

Sweden,

refusal,

incapable

of

different

him

though

inwardly

concerned

in

him.
be

The

so

Napoleon
the

to

popular
himself

brother-in-law

vehemently

took

of

the

Saint-

of

bring
both
was

of
his

Ministers

in

an

the

restrained

Joseph,
part.

the

Napoleon,
was

against
it

and

well

would

against
the

Bernadotte
as

other

troops

accusation

who,

but

conspiracy,

declared

by

against

nothing

country

not

acting

Bernadotte

do

one

was

discontented

that

such

upright,

of

the

of

they

lead

Domingo.

affair, could

that

proofs

in

less
use-

King

matter

officers

the

convinced

Council

impossible

general

the

all

and

to

be

His

sufficient

own

perated
exas-

so

may

this

complicity

off

his

France,

manner

no

made,

were

hurried

were

be,

disavowed

arrests

in

his

it is

to

character

any

leaving

are

justice.

at

found.

be

who

was

say

ensuring

to

country

habitual

might

regiments

of

chosen

him

forthcoming

were

regiments
few

his

that

and

conduct

his

to

to

those

honourable

from

however

that

arrested,

is concerned

of

of

Bernadotte

him

lurch

prefet

presence

by

were

when

doing

that

suppose

proclaim

leaders

the

accuse

the

in

sacrifice

to

and

impossible
him

the

The

extent

Bernadotte

straightforward,
to

it is

opinion

his

by

are

what

writers

fellow-conspirators

and

surrounded

troops

spiracy
con-

minutes

rise

resolution

proofs implicating

no

few

prevented,

affair

this

in

whole

Government.

was

Napoleon.

149

the

would

his

by

disaffected

to

safety

that

Consular
and

RENXES

betrayed

d Amies

outbreak

the

rate

Place

time,

mind

prifet

confessed

the

in

the

OF

army.

being
as

Lucien,

ISO

persuaded

They
of

Ddsiree*s

he

remained

of

1803,

signed
the

to

Flanders,

territory
Savoy,

Geneva,

Genoa,

and

Guiana

American

the

and

The

Concordat,
and

signed,
of

took

is

Avignon,
Tuscany,
and

conferred

being

further
first

in

his

attended

by

"

hilt

of

of

of

throng
court

sword

the

had

been

Regent

Duke

of

Orleans

of

Louis

XV.,

afterwards

by
sold

being
it.

stolen
the
for

in

the

trifling

steps
for

the

Josephine

First

Consul

was

during

for

It

was

when

the

the

on

wore

crown

minority

and

Revolution,

all

called

diamond

bought

sum

few

ladies, presenting

famous

Government.
a

Napoleon
a

the

which

the

fanatical

Liveries

household

and

pomp

many

advancing

Regent,"

by

bought

his

of

projects.

his

in

brilliant

characteristics
the

social

appeared

great

been

reopening

Jacobinism.

of

opportunity

also

time

and

the

1802,

indignation

atheism

had

religion,

with

place

the

to

of

this

took

Sunday,

Easter

Notre-Dame

supporters

of

that

Louisiana

life

re-establishing

on

magnificence,

the

of

to

German

the

Lombardy,

for

Amiens,

Rhine,

colonies

Consulate

the

all

the

Nice,

Basel,

of

conquered

of

the

confirming

Belgium,

bank

and

Napoleon.

upon

on

left

the

on

spring

were

Peace

had

Brabant,

the

which

February,

she

possessions

the

in

city

where

characterised

been

amongst

called

that

at

France
say,

events,

the

anxiety

had

1802

year

which

of

part

considerable

England

with

treaty

of

pretext

recommended,

during

without

important

many

and

her

the

on

benefit

been

had

The

Paris

the

for

with
J^ot

leave

to

health,

uneasiness.

by

him

Plombieres

of

baths,

the

["^i

DESIREE

the

found

point

Napoleon

i8oi]
The
the

Coffi^die
of

terrors

narrowly

into
old

The

the

Comte

de

had

they

and

in

without

stopping

they

there,

they
and

say,

Arwho

too,

Even

placed

were

old

the

corridor

of

Comment

"

to

fate.

perfection.

to

dismal

their

Fleury,

gaiety,

the

his

to

M(5zerai,

which

in

been

guillotined.

share

to

had

had

been

rest.

Great

their

Fleury

met

never

which

them

sent

the

the

lost

glory,

Mademoiselle

position

not

found

after

its

company

nearly

being

Frederick

terrible

the

all

whole

Pdrigord
on

151

from

very

Contat,

act

to

in

was

the

and

Dazincourt,

used
in

for

prison

Mademoiselle

mand,

FRAN(;AISE

Revolution

astonishment,

great

DIE

Fran^aise

escaped,

thrown

COM

THE

se

Count

the

prison

parte,

votre

Majest^r
"And

in

after-years,
as

bent

to

but

two

of

dungeon,
when

at

saying,

few

by

the

tribunal

Comte

de

succeeded

his

children

'*

Deame).

is

to

to

Leader
"

say,

with

And

of

from

follow

of

Memoires

it.

Society
de

He

at

by

now

of

interrupt

and

by

one

revolutionary

and

horror

would

said

but

Court,"

d'Abrantys."

had

though
allow

have

the
and

days

never
"

cleverness

the

prosperous

Napoleon's

la Duchcsse

the

was

lives, however

saved

calling, Fleury

pression,
ex-

death."

to

gloom

same

window,

the

to

back-

his

he

as

corner

barred

might

just

me,

that

damp
a

go

and

all

the

their

being

valet,*

those

loved

"

citoyen

his

the

gaoler

escaped

of

imposing,

in

light

P^rigord

devotion

he

dim

moment

all

They

seconds,

that

death

in

say

just

pages,

his

aspect.

Come,

before

to

before

was

deux

Les

in

used

P^rigord

Prussia

years

same

any

de

appearance

the
work

him

see

his

of

King

Pots'dam

at

was

the

**

used

we

M.

instant,"

an

his

followed

p.

44

(Catherine

it

through
those

His

hide

The

There

was

and

fetes,
better

days

the

clean

or

of

bouquet
saint's

Never

flowers

1802-3,

when,

it

to

followed

who,

who

contrary

detained
to

be

brilliant

so

the

put

republican
carrying

grandmother

or

for

of

that
the

by
had

not

to

the

years

had

Paris

during

the

of

in

it

English

treaty

and

made
usages
whatever

their
of

sudden

the

of
of

seizure
escape

civilised
towns

in

all

time,

nations,

they

"

Mcmoires

de

la

Duchesse

d'Abrantes,"

t. iii.

of

those

declaration

treacherous

of

thrown

with
but

so

winter

having

thronged

was

the

Amiens

been

war

the
and
were

happened

in.
'

on

murdered

for

or

parents

as

peace

especially
up

English

not

the

when

Revolution

foreigners,

nations,

was

obliged

being

reverse,

their

to

the

or

breaking

with

met

dare

The

so.

were

of

day

do

to

day.

prosperous

all

on

selves,
them-

amuse

women

danger

fact, he

In

to

Liberty,"

"

in

playing

since

open

ready

of

were

have

might

quite
pretty

cap

and

dancing

on

when

red

linen,

army

were

gone

low,

given

were

Consul.

and

dinners,

balls,

of

First

high

they

were

wear

for

the

was

fame,

others.

entertainments

more

and

their

of

many

succession

everybody,
and

to

the

other

Talma

height

and

Vestris

pleased

ordered

the

at

were

constant

and

flourishing.

very

Mademoiselle

were

distinction

to

rose

Vaudeville,

the

Bouffes,

Mars

them."

doctor.'

also

were

I must

sharp.

are

of

pain

sailor, and

married

Mademoiselle

the

the

the

public

which

thorns

the

but

paths,

the

from

Opera,

theatres

and

from

became

son

daughter

so

flowery

children

my

his

and

gay

flowers

save

["8oi

DiSlRiE

152

p. 380.

i8oi]

"/

WILL

The

St

exactly

intention

by

of

The

left

Whitworth

shops

his

the

imitation

times.

of

of

of
his

but

destroyed

maintained.

Lord
^^^

1803,

12,

of

of

Cambridge,

who

seated

^he

clergy,

no

who

olden

of

of

success

faithful

ridicule

through

and

tion
indigna-

remarked

that

conquer

Italy

to

prayers

sented
repre-

crab.

Kings

the

the

to

was

the

of

English,

the

on

Christian

companions,

remain

to

But
all

such

I will
the
'*

and

they

day

do

away

inventions
Mcmoires

dc

of

days

inconvenient

ordered
a

old

for

were

the
of

Messidor,"

the

Napoleon

of

''

See

the

Messidor

Jacobins/'
"

(liourriennc).

but

there

was

be

the

dated

be

to

shall

the

week,

present,

Wc

with
of

the

names

Monitcur

inconsistency?

an

'

the

as

he

as

such

efface

be

no

sequestrated.

recommended

absurd

the

Saturday,

had

been

May

troops

restored

remarking,

at

of

nations

agreement,

revenues

on

prayers

the

the

already

not

Most

needed

also

months

ever

protection

an

over.

allowing

"

the

caricatures

now

atheist

Buonaparte

He

restored,

of

his
the

the

to

medium

twice

Duke

Napoleon

arms

the

and

Hanover.

full

reviewing

as

could

invaded
were

of

especially

had

Saint-Cloud

troops

In

of

Knights

Napoleon

of

their

therefore,

treaty,

The

and

that

part

priories

intrigues,

French

the

do

to

different

of

priories

his

keeping

Spanish

his

its

land
Eng-

agreed

of

under

discovered

however,

the

order

of

before.

as

It was,

that

with

See,

Order

153

refusal

had

they

as

the

sovereign

Holy

the

was

re-established

be

to

was

independent

rupture

that

MESSIDOR"

THE

WITH

Malta,

stipulation

John

the

the

evacuate

the

on

of

cause

to

AWAY

DO

laughed
!
^

I will

immovable

was

You

dean

dumb,

you

There

him,

"

masque

answer.

no

be

to

appear

remarked

but

dumb,

only

not

rude,"

Cambacdres.

The
Ah

"

towards

turned

"

Are

"

155

he

companion,

saying
"

APPARITION

AN

iSoiJ

figure

shook

! there

is

its head.
an

do

Well

least.

at

answer

...

think

you

hollow

deep,
he

"

replied

which

voice

answered

the

figure

last

at

shiver

Cambaccres

made

in

as

"

You

**

!"

beautiful

Too

"

beautiful

fete

my

think

when

But

so

receives

one

one's

sovereign
did

"You

growing

strangely

"

What

"

Silence,

! I did

violently
of

hand
with
**

white

Who

are

raised

his

with

mask,

receive

to

accent

an

imperious.
know

not

he

as

Cambaccres

black

the

that
!"

blasphemer
and

going

were

you

cried

sovereign,"

your

he

know

not

you,

hand

"

monsieur?

the

upon

through

he, rising.
the

bare

covered

though

chill

asked

bell, for

the

to

icy

an

mask

black

laid

which,

own,

struck

glove,

the

he

"

Emperor

cried

spoke
his

the

was

room

him.
And
now

deserted.

Spare

"

"

I will

wish.
to

do

yourself

name

Your
with

"Monsieur,
told

question

his

the

myself
valets
what
who

trouble,"
and

and
will

show
your

pass

are

you,

Count

Dubois

tongue

seemed

scarcely speak,

said

his

myself
flatterers

between

to

if you

you

have

nothing

us."

then?"
that

companion.

And
as

paralysed

he
and

he
asked
he

wards
afterthis

could

156

You

"

wish

Do

wish

you

who

recall

you

redeem

to

No,"

"

know

to

perhaps.

"

[1801

DESIREE

day

in

know

shall
life

your

which

"

Cambaceres

replied

You

am

after

moment's

reflection.
!"

No

"

and

its

acted

seemed

eyes

said

"No,"

that

right

was

God."

do

towards

door

the

at

clusions
con-

thought

of

instrument

the

to

salons

at

he

replied

and

the

Suddenly
made

no

having

figure

crossing

in

this

of

the

one

I, and

than

patience

m/^'n', who,

he

"

by
and

;
to

has

mine

his

told
after

Dubois

consulting

the

back

him

door.

the

side, though

leading

21st

followed

towards

went

resist, said
the

only

masque,''

him."

to

and

little

that

to

say

was

sound

afterwards
t

have

not

talk

account

see

opened

yours

remember

Cambaceres
some

to

figure

strength

you

borne

you."

shuddered

Cambaceres

Do

I
less

warn

dark

you

be

I do

that

me

card-

the

to

strange

no

masque

nothing

the

turning
of

one

too

on

have

might

have

path

to

little

end,

an

"

worthy

not

are

into

thank

And
.

way

You

Cambaceres,

is

may

arrested.

was

but

me,

name

leading

You

longer.

you

it

conscience.

my

arrived

only

am

conduct

"your

any

'

to

exclaimed

the

rooms,

"

and

always

have

"

"Monsieur!"

his

His

speak

not

so

is

thunder,

'

Do

"

then

sometimes

painful

and

"for

conviction
have

may

of

voice

again,

my

were

in

flash.

to

to

lawyer

figure

Cambaceres

according

As

the

repeated

its

steps
foot-

without

"

of

January?"

that

he

him,

thought
had

lost

at

first

his

case.

thai

i8oi]

THE

GHOST

Cambacf^res
"Do

Yes

"

the

remember

the

figure
yes

XVI.

157

speechless.

was

you

LOUIS

OF

in

still

it

regicide

solemn

more

peated
re-

voice.

day

unhappy

an

was

January?"

of

21st

but

was

guilty."

not

You

'*

were

Monsieur

"

shake

off

zui'// know
I

"

have

and

"

"

exclaimed

the

horror

who

you

told

will

that

overwhelmed

would

to

"

him,

reveal

word

my

striving

!"

are

you

keep

Cambacercs,

myself

come,

to

you,

will

you

know

me.

He

led

the

where

room,

With

only

force

figure

voice

lights

few

in

still

followed

then

sistible
irre-

an

dark

The

by

burning.

him.

moments

silence

solitary

more

were

dominate

to

him

at

fireplace,

the

said

in

deep

"

**You

wish

courage,

to

are

you

the

Slowly

threw

flickering

candles

and

looked,

You

on

presume

your

"

figure

and

mask,

me?

see

"

then

Who

"

for

and

Cambacercs

seemed

stood

looking

few

fear

growing

another

into

way

raised

back

its

fell

with

upon

terrible

its
hood.

The

light

fell

its
of

the

Cambacercs

face.

the
cry

unfastened

hand,

senseless

the

to

ground.
He

Louis

saw

Cambacercs
He
have

even

of

deeply

was

related

been

ordered

XVI.

it to

dream,

the

matter

the

guests

affected
who

Napoleon,
he

to

have

must

be

present

hushed
did

by
said
fallen
up,

not

this

so

know

that

tion.
appariit

must

asleep,

but

that

many

of

it until

158

the

Restoration,

much

when,

talked

about.

Madame

but

to

that

have

finding
It

do

He

with

with

subject

unlikely
joke.

discover
four

Count

about

more

her

supposed
to

it

was

had

this
after

years

he

Dubois

was

ghost-stor"',

it

said

was

to

succeeded

never

in

anything.

out

was

that

says

that

happened

mentioned,

told

he

before

as

d'Abrantes

anxious

very

'

[180'

DESJRiE

by
it,
for

looked

few

but

people

most

him

choose

to

the

upon

Napoleon

that

execution

had

thing
some-

thought
for
of

it

an

practical

Louis

XV'I.

horror.
At

Emperor

the

time

and

this

Cambaccrcs

was

said

High

to

have

Chancellor.

happened

Napoleon

was

CHAPTER

XI

1802

1803
"

Madame

Recamier

and

her

father

Bernadotte

by

perilous

Recamier

Madame

the

Madame

Revolution

Salon

of

Madame

Clair

Exiled

Napoleon
tic

Luuc

haunted

"A

room.

and

Bernadotte

like

the

her

memoirs

she

first

of

the
made

of

history
the

of

the

most

and

Paris,

in

women

the

much

that

brated
cele-

lovely

and

who

which

by
future

the

in

relates

adventure
of

acquaintance

the

and

rich,

husband
of

one

was

Desiree

Recamier,
very

the

of

King

Sweden.
Her

des
which

father,

his
in
letters

This

being

into

prison,

Bernard,

M.

under

pastes

himself
the

banker,
than

who

admired

most

Swiss

father

beauty,

Madame

was

elderly

an

friends

the

amongst

and

Bernadotte
"

"

CONSPICUOUS

Her

Stael

de

"

Ambert

of

A
"

"

of

Enmity

"

Colonel

more

Stael

de

"

imprudence

wife

Mortefontaine

at

"

in

rescue

"

"

and

Napoleon

"

Dinner

position

"

Saved

conspiracy

royalist

"

the

royalist

Consular

of

those

where

concerned

he

he

was

led

had

which

discovered,

administrateur
in

Government,

sympathies

conspiracy,

then

was

159

assisted

in

it

most

to

by

dangerous

and

of

involve

passing
the

through

arrested

was

in

he

him

spite

post.

thrown

position.

i6o

It

was

sister

going

of

the

herself

having
Madame
the

and

de

M.

la

brought

was

she

husband,
de

Madame

Montmorency,

after

and

appear,

drawing-room,

half

The

husband's

her

of

danger

which

fainting.

of

information

note

reading

upon

down

imminent

and

immediate

in

interview
then

after

Fouch6,

despair,
her

implored

hesitated,

Elisa

his

position

was

to

turned

help

them
Consul.

with

the

First

told

her

to

which

obtain

to

and

first

go

would

she

Madame

to

could

what

see

sult
con-

done.
shall

Where

"

the

"At

join

you

"

where

Fran^ais,

going

am

to

sister."

my

silence

affair

I find

Th^^tre

Madame

was

for

influential
necessary
too

not

the

sank

Recamier,

Bacciocchi,

was

and

request,
and

de

Bernard,

the

the

Madame

be

royalty.

apparent.

once

an

Mathieu

into

and

cry

and

arrest,

the

to

parents,

did

Madame

contained

note

M.

passed

to

gave

of

air

Bacciocchi,

however,

they

as

assented

Madame

family

Harpe.

Bernard,

dinner,

in

of

the

her

invited

Buonaparte

assume

herself,

Narbonne,

de

M.
M.

to

the

the

for

had

Bacciocchi,

had

besides

consist

to

Stael,

begun

party
dinner-

R^camier's,

Elisa

them

Recamier

party,

was

with

and

1802,

Madame

Consul,

dine

already

August,

at

on

First

to

in

evening

one

was

at

[1802-3

DiSIRiE

late.

hurried

Recamier
to

all

to

to

person
to

do

the

see

so

see

and

him,

serious, and

most

her

told

she

the

to-night

;
;

thing

Consul

First
him

said

then

only

but

to-morrow

or

it

listened

who

Fouch^,

to

was

the

that

to

be

get

done
some

absolutely
it would

be

i8o2-3]

FRIENDSHIP

Filled
the

with

Theatre

where

found

Leclerc

The

when

at

is

Madame

As

fixed

**

He

is most

casque

to-night,

"

then

and

piece,

am

of

were

ejes

seemed

who

callousness

of

no

longer.

he

said

to

the

the

speak

Delighted

tall

and

Lafont

two

Pauline

his

to-day

will

for

her

to

her,"

to

her

to

the

rid

of

Madame

certainly!
General

gesture

take

this

be

First
her

and

no

were

stand

could

it

Bacciocchi,

and

If

she

will

take
under-

the

trouble

Consul."
escape

replied eagerly.

could
;

time

suffering.

Bacciocchi

Bernadotte

anxiety

"

home,

Nothing

and

Madame

to

seems

get

all

just

were

distress

stranger

indignantly

me

helping

it, but

suffering

Recamier

allow

asked

in

The

impatient

an

Madame

Pauline

Paris.

and

Turning

with

Achilla?"

fine

was

perfectly evident,

to

her, and

as

very

of

Recamier

Madame

"Yes,

dark

tall

unbecoming."

scandal

the

to

observed

she

whose

selfish

is

love-affairs

The

Trust

coldly

box

Lafont

seen

you

presently.

of

Consul

your

women.

"Have

"

entered,

claim

to

First

down

upon

the

by

Buonaparte

will

the

compassionately

then

Madame

she

as

come

the

of

sat

of

corner

irritated

"

end

R^camier

the

in

man

the

to

lost," replied

till the

wait

annoyed

box,

service."

your

be

speak

to

once

and

Bacciocchi

at

Bacciocchis'

the

Madame,

"

drove

she

to

went

looked

said,

father

Well,

"

and

i6i

BERNADOTTE

anxiety,

Madame

I must

my

and

former

she

promise
or

alarm

Fran^ais,

she

and

OF

be
one

better
is

for

you.

able

more

to

help you."
Thankfully
new

Madame

friend, left

the

Recamier
theatre

with
12

took

him,

the
and

arm

of

her

hastened

DiSJRtE

164
until

saying

ask

had

The

such

de

few

After

to

set

all

this

gratitude

slightest

of

many

into

this

time

forth

and

plans,

free.

this

which

of

ears

to

but

the

the

never

the
the

for

the

aiming

from

fears^

ambition
at

make

to

of

confidences

political hopes,

intended

the

delight

R"Scamicr

restrain

with

lifelong

was

were

only

not

was

to

nothing

and

his

desire

his

began

Madame

concerned

her

filled

were

cared

at

for
it

with

there

however,

brother-officers,

however,

were,

Madame

Recamier

by

no

Dcsiree

it

of

supreme

hereditarj-

means

when
does

together,

political

confidences

receive,

to

particularly

or

she

occasion

one

of

said

for

she

lectual
intel-

laughingly

your

he

and

husband

always

begin

I
talk

to

left

are

to

me

alone
about

"

woman

society

accustomed

On

kind

the

"

Why,

politics ?

not

was

woman.

in

family

and

flirtations

the

order

an

her

Bernadotte

himself,

These

her

which,

and

the

at

family.

his

*'

and

she

who

for

power

him

his

poured

Napoleon,

with

accompanied

and

duct
con-

himself

presented

and

scandal.

dissipation

to

interrogation

an

house

about

never

arrived

Bernadotte

Bernadotte,

to

friendship,

to

out,

later

release,

Temple

was

her

and

me,

moment

undergo

Recamier's

father's

in

let

again."

that

to

police

days

Madame

thing
at

Bernard

pn^fecttirc

he

and

Follow

fright!

had

police
M.

so

fine

do

to

me

back

came

"

I have

"

Coulommier

last

at

[1802-3

so

was

strikingly
almost

beautiful

certain

to

and
have

so

the

well

known

misfortune

i8("-3]

to

FANCY

the

attract

for

her

by

himself,

she

the

at

or

His

Joseph
which

salutation

looked

who

Consul,

Fouche.

to

her

Consul

thinks

When

of

rest

liked.

the

Madame
and

she

something,

down

the

"Well,

The

First

however,
of

table;

upon

which,

the

Madame

next

place

the

whispered
understand;

not

place

angrily

by

lower

places

First

rest,

to

those

said

Consul

"

here,"

sit

they

as

it.

several

turning

by

table, his

unoccupied

herself

you

the

amongst

did

the

standing,

just

Bacciocchi
she

taking

seated

in

and

rose

left-hand

take

to

Madame

which,

chair

stood

followed

of

the

come

her

Garat,

the

took

and

had

still remained

who

*'

down

middle

venturing

she

Napoleon,

thing
some-

Napoleon

sat

the

passed

thinking

not

voice,

dining-room,

hand,

right

Recamier

as

so,

in

was

nobody

vacant,

was

low

who

company,

his

on

the

into

Napoleon

mother

in

First

and

came

announced.

was

himself

by

said

the

by

charming."

you

dinner

walked
the

and

bowed,

whispered

Fouchc

for

him

and

knew,

and

Presently

chair

behind

her

at

and

early,

returned

eagerly

was

of

honours

the

fireplace, took
she

whom

Buonaparte,

but

living,

arrived

the

by

her

attention

then
did

years

with

great

was

Rccamier

standing

man

wife

Bacciocchi

Madame

evening.
a

first

her

seen

two

love

in

showed

rate

any

about

then

was

ill,Madame

was

seeing

who

Lucien,

had

He

Napoleon.

difite given

at

165

RECAMIER

of

time

admiration.

as

MADAME

attention

first

the

earlier

and

FOR

and

Rccamier

Cambaccres

as

exclaimed
"

"

Ah

the

! ah

which

citoyen

Consul

always

by

the

side

of

end

of

beautiful!"

most

The

dinner

the

only

First

lasted

Consul

half
rose

an

and

hour,
left

at

the

the
room,

fol-

D6SIR6E

i^"^

lowed
he

the

by

asked

did

Why

"

I should

"

It

had

not

place,"

sit
she

Recamier,

dinner,

at

and

dared,"

Bacciocchi

Madame

cold

come

have

your

Madame

felt

not

you

not

was

Approaching

rest.

if she

[1802-3

by

adding
*'

me

"

answered.

rejoined

Napoleon

and

exclaimed
"

Why,

"

All

that

the

began

and

up

asked

talk

to

to

she

her,

when

upon

overtures

to

dinner."
and

her,

if

them,

interrupted

before

you

followed

eyes

approached,

and

music,

his

evening
he

concert

I told

what

was

after

the

fond

were

Lucien

which

of

came

he

turned

awaw

Later

Caroline

and

she

had

de

Stael,

just

lost

of

most

rctunicil
Madame

and

1\
the
like

as

so

likely

opposing

of

It

to

On

the

disaffected

and

and

and

was

of

one

the

those

least
of

the

approved

discussions

the

only

different

not

and

contrary,
and

great

Bernadottc

or

offence

give

in

very

was

Montesson,

had

1814.

sti/on, which

her

intrigues,

and

friend

political

being

influential,

of

admired

much
all

jx^liticsand

clever,

de

society.

Napoleon,

Paris.

in

there

time,

woman

great

where

of

harmony

;ihvay

also

rc'v^w**

Najx"lei"n,

v^f

was

was

Madame

o(

that

bidilen,

Stael

interesting

UKx^l

%9"fsi^H

de

husband

lived

some

fall of

frequented

who

"irtx\

the

on

she

for

Madame
Madame

her

as

fortune,

privation

Paris

to

calibre,

his

and

discxMiifort

and

friend

exiled.

also

Lyons,

to

went

her

and

because

ostensibly

to

had

he

whom

Fouche

through

unsuccessful,

her

Coppet

at

her

were

exiled

he

visit

^"aid a

Rcvamier

which

Murat,

irritated,

becoming

of

made

he

on

it

resort

persons

criticising Napoleon

by

were

for-

disturb

the
bed
hot-

was

of

numbers

who

were

and

his

i8o2-3]

SALON

OF

and

government,

MADAME

important

too

were

167

STAEL

DE

altogether

be

to

ignored.
Madame

de
he

woman

fact

disliked

daughter

hated,

even

cause

of

brilliant
the

and

members
on

fortune,

would

have

begin

by

misfortune

those

the

to

whose
both

"

"

whom

the

Vous

vous

m'aimez

cette

femme
ensuite
ennemis

and

avec

pour

et

months,
next

you
would

you

have

flagrant

sinceritc

intellectual

gifts

peul-etre

flagrante

were

vous

I'etat

contre

je

! si

mallieur

moi."

"

et

vous

me

enfin

vous

de

vous

(Sarrans)

aware

woman

influence,
to

votre

laissais
par

d'opposition,
le

and

reputation

votre

comnienceriez

aurais-je

the

inconvenient

so

bicn

well

rate

any

towards

; ch

mois

remonstrances

Consul

j'ai fait

"

passeriez

vous

conspiration

Bemadotte,"

tout

trois

if

well,

some

of

sort
at

were

political,

devez

me

these

First

extraordinary
social

in

you

your

should

perhaps

surprise

last

of

and

her,

at

so.

some

three

with

me

do

to

me

for

opposition,

who

or

of

enmity

her

me."

against

of

frequent
to

to

and

the

said

he

woman

and

to

addressed,

of

the

enemies,

my

were

that

Her

or

reputation

blaming

to

over

pass

Some

elle

visit

the

distasteful

them

attached

sincerely

to

you

to

me,"

your

he

was

officers

his

forbidding
to

he

alike

were

household

made

are

conspiracy

en

and

you

become

mcs

court

and

disposition,

endure

everything

would

the

his

was

Revolution.

the

society

occasions

I allowed

in
not

some

"

had

she

that

say

in

grace,

adored

enthusiastic

could

owe

them.

you

of

he

of

You

**

calamities

she

to

of

sort

or

not

she

as

talents, restless,

him,

Sd/ofiy^

far

so

than

whom

the

just

beauty

no

ugly

Necker,

going
the

had

rather

of

influence

to

she

herself

also

was

considered

was

the

Stael

him,

fortune,

frequenter
blamer

avec

deviendriez

surprendre
"Histoire

de

prudently
from

consulted

her

society

Napoleon

were

Talleyrand
deference
and

of

of
de

Montmorency,

Siud
a'ip/i'ma/it/ut',

Paris,

to

came

It

at

was

de

Narbonne.

:v.ak::i

v:I"^'r"

v"f

'wjiu^i^^*

^*

VI

:hc

-^

vx:.

Sm:\;

'^"^

v:t"^u:scd

:""*:

'"*v"

more

as

one

of

in

the

place
de

M.

i)ri-

was

the

her

servants,

friends,

where

Having

1792.
she

and

Montes-

taking

her

fear,

/id/e/,
the

her
were

her

violating

31,

of

saved

officials

Switzerland,

journey,

who

hidden

saved

August

corps

she

concealed

for

aftenvards

for

^^*

that

approached

^^^y

place,

^^unc

"^*f^

VtvV'Vcscu
":v

She

:\;k""ix"rts

/OCv^w.

C*^

hkivien^

.IS

:n

"^x-u

*^^"^

the

parties.

ambassador's

Swedish

the

more

all

her

was

she

them

reproached

hxiic^-^'^t-y

hsr

visit

domiciliary

^^
'

Bcau-

de

many

revolutionary
"

the

distinction

any

He

the

whilst

Poix,

Terror

the

of

Narbonne,

and

at

de

during

besides

found

be

to

were

height

and

house,

de

of

and

Mathieu

saved

Lauzun,

foreigners

the

Comtc

the

all

friends.

own

de

had

Saint-Germain,

refusing

in

MM.

Grammont,

de

faubourg

the

de

Duchesse

the

veau,

Stael

the

Constant,

opinions,

de

Mesdames

Revolution,

their

to

of

spite

persisted

Clermont-Tonnerre,

Madame

life

whose

submit

to

in

Benjamin

their

Bernadotte

but

wife,

choose

to

Barnave,

others

numerous

his

Consul,

right

Lameths,

The

of

First

the

their

up

and

Junot

in

there,

going

likely

not

ways

Paris.

off

Napoleon,

were

frequented

different

in

left

of

Buonaparte

dictation

give

wishes

the

to

complaints
to

almost

of

displeasure

their

in

withdrew

being

distinguished

most

and

the

house

who

latterly

Lucien

such

her

people

the

among

all

not

prevent

of

interests

own

but

could

numbers

by

their

just

Abbe

MM.

de
when

de

i8o2-3]

^A^

and

Jaucourt
and

sent

sinister
off

the

the

listened

do

the

what

de

de

just

in

she

the

persisted

her
She

was

mob,

and,

in

way

her

soon

who

handsome

the

going

on,

de

having

which

to

surrounded
the

carriage,

the

sight

of

liveries, declared

assembly

of

the

section.

out,

managed

to

tell

the

his

warn

escort

to

taking

away

the

master,

assembly,

proscribed

Abbe
and
where

persons

had

seized

which
where

Madame

furious

and

postillions,

be
de

with
she

Stael

and

her

was

as

the

and

taken

Montesquieu's

went

on

horses.

bearings

should

de

of

six

the

armorial

she

awake

proceeded

she

was

suddenly

spite

hideous

she

arranged

she

by

only

was

as

she

in

Stael,

kept

streets,

tocsin,

and

the

to

the

the

It

been

having

in

de

2nd,

the

by

revolutionary

Madame

Montesquieu,

carriage

by

of

her

companions

liberty.

morning
after

his

the

of

at

set

of

stopped

infuriated

been

sound

Abbe

the

request

agitation

in

of

to

liberated

of

one

the

journey

awful

the

meet

on

her

on

night by

heard

to

for

time,

of

free, and

wrote

been

already

even

at

promised

set

he

ist)

the

perfect

with

friends

hearts

had

Jaucourt

starting
all

that

o'clock

seven

her

her

defence

the

and

tribunal,

had

noble

touched

having

for

asking

him,

to

representations,

get

had

Commune,

wrote

(September

Lally
his

Condorcet,

M.

to

morning

M.

that

could

he

next

her

to

the

put

lecting
Recol-

them.

received

He

then

Stael

de

save

of

fixed

he

morning.

politeness,

Madame

literary, she

which

audience,

an

following

to

be

the

Even

to

Syndic

Manuel,
to

and

resolved

and

departure

afterwards

days

massacres.

about,

were

pretensions

few

arrested

been

just

169

STAEL

DE

had

September

that

for

Abbaye,

rumours

her

MADAME

Lally-Tollendal,

to

of

scene

OF

ADVENTURE

to

got
vant
ser-

horrible

accused

of

number

of

i"o2-3]

HORRIBLE

and

hours,
who

have

had

set

the

When

night

Stael
the
of

hers,

to

the

frontier.
whose

room

the

gave

amidst
he

of

return

in

far

peace

she

begged

and

kept

murderers,

safety

from

to

it.

and

horrors

the

not

disclose.

to

crossed

They

her

in

persons

Paris

barriere,

the

parted

at

crimes

and

massacres,

where

she

could

country

her

accompany

him

part in fresh

take

to

reach

to

in

promise

hordes

to

she

names

and

acquaintance

several

were

de

streets,

an

gendarme

There

was

people.

Madame

deserted

who

gratitude

the

to

had

she

am

national

of

out

conducted

Tallien,

garde

corn

dark,

the

bringing

came,

The

away

Manuel

through

"

horror

thankful

luggage

given

on,

morning

next

He

had

came

home

and

carriage

who

Necker,

free

the

with

! how

Ah

"

Manuel,

with

in

violently

friends

your

saved

to

trembled

exclaiming,

scenes,

171

twilight fell, came

as

f)ale and

was

of the
to

then,

SCENES

rest

narrowly

so

escaped.^
her

Although

parents

herself
She

Paris.
She

had
de

Baron

herself,
with

and

to

write

woman

generous,
less
'

well
a

Stael

Lcs

to

as

defence
full

had

of

sense

salons

de

and

thirty

in

at

old.

years

the

to

older

tastes

no

than

common

ambassador

Swedish

been

good

others,

many

of

born

been

much

man

sidered
con-

to

1802.

Marie

she

Paris,'*

prudence

t. ii. p.

404-12

to

had

qualities

kind-hearted
and

friend

rand
Talleydared

even

for

Antoinette,

excellent

sincere, and

common

"

in

always

parents' wish,

her

the

was

died
de

talent

no

He

and

six

or

by

she

having

good-looking

had

Madame
as

married,

Stael,

who

five

now

was

her.

France,

Frenchwoman,

been

Swiss,

were

"

but

she

was

courageous,
she

possessed

than

intellectual

(Duchesse

d'Abrantcs).

[iHo2-3

DESIR"E

172

and
brilliancy,
she

the

persistedin encouraging

htx salon
of

spite of

in

all

kinds

and

be

himself

careful, for
and

angry,
all

of

and

had

her

warned

her

that

First

Consul

from

her"

of

intimate

it

; but

Stael

whom

she

who

forgot

was

not

was

received

Lake

on

within

Leman,
of

rest

Eufope

and

despair

two

next

three

or

of

was

her

with

use

Joseph,

"

Bernadotte,
and

never

Napoleon

"

of

Napoleon,

his friends

no

or

of Madame

fond

afraid, and

help

to

for

very

favourite

ready
it

was

least

the

influential

were

interceded

great

but

very

; it

place

any

grief

the

who

Napoleon

and

them

her

Switzerland.

friends

always

was

or

better

getting

1802, she

with

was

spend

to

and

her

with

Joseph

had

she

all the

"

Lucien, Junot, his wife, who


de

in

Paris

remarked,

Germany

Many

friends.

about

place, Coppet,

own

left France

in

to

caricatures

only exasperated

was

him

of

it.

of

her

to

she

years

and

her

Napoleon

open

that

herself

Consequently,

exiling

as

was

but

complained

use.

forty leagues
She

good,

the

had

no

order

an

no

endangered

Buonaparte

habitues

the

amongst

abuse, ridicule, and

did

which

Napoleon,

him

of

friends

of her

cautions

was

inexorable.

Bernadotte,

days,
the

had

although
stained

never

but

Revolution,
those

save

On
the

one

he

went

to

his

had

every

the

hands

done

himself

with

his

best

the
to

in those
crimes

protect

of
and

could.

of

formerly served,
by

republican

occasion, hearing

regiment

tried

Marines,

Royal
had

means

under

arrested

been
in

Colonel

that

his

power

as

to

Directory, begged them

Ambert,

of

whom

he

an

emigre,

save

with

him.
tears

had

he
He
to

grant

him

own

services,

alone
to

Colonel

and

Ambert*s

him

of

if

those

Bernadotte

his

conveyed

way,

for

arranged
the

his

instructions

declined

take

to

when

the

his

guards

to

the

for

came,

gave

him

obtain

his

acquittal

and
le

M.
whose

Chevalier
from

related,
face

round

and

relate

it, however,

and

do

years

September

who,

It
born

at

old,

he

when

in

persisted

he

going

had

he

very

and

to
demned
con-

was

was

in

Autun,
his

father

to

fond

of

very

much

had

it had

Burgundy
from

"

for

and

him

Moonlight.

rather

was

called

C/air

telling

to

would

he

pressed

by

attribute

to

given

him

him

ever

him

his
his

shock,

since

it

"

which,

sent

just

pale,

attached

haunted

follows

as

has

his

used

they

that

friends

the

massacres

manner,

it

to

of

one

ghost-story

air, saying

was

out

offered

escaping

which

owing

when

so,

happened.

college

the

recollection

the

He

Jaucourt,

not

was

melancholy

of

was

carrying

papers

instead

curious

he

to

of

he

some

melancholy

which

friends

all

opportunity

the

de

and

had

Lunt\^

that

the

executed.

escape

been

on

concocted,

well

chance,

brought

be

escape

of

instead

to
;

him

so

of

and

trial, trusting

let

plan

the

it is

whom

to

was

instead

but

the

been

not

people

information

advantage

time

had

he

to

the
;

would

help.

guards

rescue

prepared

and

them,

Ambert

when

him

to

of

spite

to

out

he

his
that

with

useless,

provoking

one

found

trial, bribed

to

in

Colonel

any

satisfied

entreaties

obstinate,
for

impossible

his

of

reward

the

as

be

to

himself

succeeded

one

life

promising

finding

rescue

have

de

t"^2-3

DESIRAE

174

brought
he

when
to

come

up
was

home

at

the

twelve
and

i"02-3l
for

prepare
under

the

with

the

The

valet

the

middle

that

put

left
So

le

dust

lay

the

represented

which,

the

upon
in

man

in

There

seemed

take

his

from

eyes

must

be

came

slowly
raising

then,

said,

voice
friends.

clef
"

dreaming

des
Prendre

of the

away."

like

key,

in the

in

"

down

the

the

hand

These

When

champs^
la clef

fields,"

is

des
an

boy

bundle

he

will

not

champs,"
expression

them
hesitate

literally
which

his

bed

of

your
is

there

'*

to

the

it."

take

translated

means

it

sepulchral

"

he

move,

by

"

to

hung

thought

many

move

not

which

to

scourge

face

the

could

he

rods,

of rods.

of

stood

the

of

high- priest,

figure

and

before

figure
a

dim

the

steps

tapestry,

gates,

Suddenly

see

do

"

the

life-size

he

sleep,

to

of

amined
ex-

concealed

expression

holding

you

ancient

was

other

ing
look-

grim,

figure appeared

rods

should

where

closed

the

of

the

"

room

at

that

the

him.
;

remark

slowly,

one

the

robe

those

before

gloom

the

stood

fascinate

to

no

with

temple

in

tripod

boy,

undressed

lamplight

something

was

which

run

hand

one

the

Disinclined

bed.

steps,

sleep.

light

and

that

dim
a

to

replied

sombre

great

walls,
see

white

long

holding

key

the

by

large,

his

to

and

furniture

to

Chevalier.'*

the

into

got

that

departed,

the

of

burning,

desired

round

upon

it, and

which

left

man

tap"estry

looking

lay

light

antique

upon

hung

tapestry

behind

old

dismally

rather

reply

le

was

sort

in

supper

to

he

and

Marquis

the

saying,

where
a

Monsieur

you,

having

upon

room,

make

to

was

taken

was

bedroom

after

and

family

want

not

he

uncles.

lighted lamp

the

Monsieur

be

the

of

did

he

"

'

of

his

chateau,

the

at

rest

of

one

175

which

campaign,

gloomy-looking

rather

in

of

care

arrived

He

first

his

ROOM

HAVNTED

to

take

cscain;,"

the
"

to

[1802-3

DiSIRiE

176

The

figure

tapestry,

and

chilled

and

of
like

be

fear

with

his
**

son,

and

but

extraordinary,

it

the
heard
He

his

supposed

were

and

that

"No,

he

of

the

by

he
have
I

Joseph
I

to

him

as

he

with

his

father

the

whole

feared,

had

saying

as

"

most

father,

my
room

very

of

one

could

that

be

ever

ii

des

it

made

de

Madame

de

in

dream,

"

impression
from

'

Jaucourt

Buonaparte.

Mcinoires

Chartres

impression

de

the

tion.
emigra-

replied
The

Juard^
M.

of

was

he

different

he

struck

that

de

asleep.

but

supposed

signify

to

think

calamities

asleep,

and

saw

and

Duchesse

not

more

rods

champs

not

no

or

seen,

perils

been

is

him

tell

the

probably,

The

did

afterwards

Napoleon

to

me,

this

had

the

was

dream

reality.

to

clef
by

Madame;

produced
that

must

he

the

be

whether

years

in

remained.

asked

When
after

to

so

would

what

to

and

Revolution,

not

stayed

remembering,

and

always

seen,

did

and

undoubtedly

adventures

son,

of

impression

had

less

suddenly,

of

age

him

even

"

stopped

tender

to

him,
is

also

speak

the

"

and

of
"

the

is

astonishing

most

comforted

had

grandfather,

your

him

at

adventure

your

for

therefore

related

he

called

ill

hastening

laughing

of

to

felt

man

hesitation,

embraced

My

he

when,

morning,

and

father

old

The

Instead

story.

said

happened,

the

daring

not

came,

terror,

been

had

time

this

with

paralysed

alone.

till

all

the

into

disappeared

who

boy,

he

had

to

him

the

when

what

slowly

almost

and

valet,

then

Kemusat."

berlain
cham-

CHAPTER

XII

1803

Mortefontainc

At

Hotel

The

dc

Marbivuf

"

and

Napoleon

Dcsireu

Lucien

and

of

Marriage

"

Bernadotte

The

"

PauUne

blue

sister

the

of

the

of

system

Consul

Napoleon

""Lucien

of

and

Bernadotte,
Bernadotte

Desiree-

The

her

snuff-box

for

went

time

where

baths,

the
with

stay

to

had

she

take

to

Mortefontaine

to

against

patois.

Plombieres,

some

of

Lucien,

-Threat

Corsican

am

marriage

quarrel"

Bernadotte

The

from

remained
Ddsiree

family

A
"

-The

"

return

"
"

"

-Oscar

"

ON

Lucien

Napoleon

"

Borghese

Alexandrine

and

and

-Joseph

defiance

In

romance

First

Prince

to

drawing-room

"

of

Friendship

"

her

sister.
There

ahvays

was

and

there,

Joseph

and

Belgium.

in

the

who

that
and

dinner
his

left

part

and

while

they

he

intended

place

her

Napoleon,

on

13

land

day

his

hand

pretensions

Napoleon
a

upon

there

take

right

whose

the

were

the

to

start

of

in

property.

y^'A'

to

to

his

all

immense

about

on

sums

up

superb

going

enormous

an

gave

were

gaiety

buying

earlier

The

gardens,

Napoleon

he

June

Josephine,

in

on

in

day

One

and

already

was

of

spending

place

It

it.

deal

great

was

the

beautifying
around

spent

was

Joseph

told
in

mother

and

tour

Josephine
to

royalty,
177

to

i8o

D ESI

Affairs
there

had

and

troubled

cried

and

his

on

shrieked,

began

into

and

and

amuse

who

was

long

his

the

had

That

death,

to

it

put

to

back

Paris

to

herself,

dull

very

because

immediately

go

the

was

his

of

his

had
On

one

legendary
us

are

well

live

his

wishes

occasion

when,

Buonaparte
him
feel

certain

to

less
lo

Saint,
which

him

Julia
the

First
him

in heaven."

and

she

to

than
all

considering

they

early

her

of

speaking

were

Napoleon,

Man

"

Consul

replied,

than

of

any

they

trouble

Dcsirce,

party,

said

about

less

But,
and

family

many

disposition,

him

gave

him

her

brother,

sisters.

at

curiosity
se";

and

and
between

"

favourite

less

passed

besides

for

inoffensive

amiable,

esteemed

and

liked

had

Buonaparte.

Joseph

have

First

the

her, and

after

near

tude.
grati-

and

was,

the

in

who,

one

she

look

to

and

prettiest

affection

what

enough,

of

the

Napoleon,

of

the

most

should

brothers

about

need

the

should

her

wife

opposed

that

she

and

Paulette,

comfort

to

approbation

Julie

natural

was

virtues

any

begged

could

they

certainly

him

Napoleon

Julie

of

very

that

arranged

you

being

what

sisters, but

showed

run,

Consul

you

alive,

his

hair

got

not

was

consoled

her

great

fond

very

of

did

to

Knowing

tell

her

had

had

after

soon

allow

D^siree

her,

silliest

all

been

society.

Julie

'

of

not

he

grief

she

complain

would

while

she

epidemic
had

who

off

once

much

Pauline,
him

cut

however,

to

Napoleon

and

with

Leclerc

General
and

which

fearful

during

behaved
;

frantic

When

child,

her

and

about

violent,

coffin.

with
and

much

to

way

which

victims,

many

herself

gave

disastrously

out

mind

of

of

out,

the

turned

danger,

great
presence

broken
of

had

frightful insurrection,

in

was

courage

one

island

been

Pauline

had

that

in

[1803

REE

the

*'

Ma

frere,
soenr^

others,

as

DESIRtE

i8o3]
love

for

her

him,

with

in

of

his

always

have

D"ir6e
La

and

against

him,

Malmaison

required,
in

the

but

she

spiteful

of

speak

triumph

in

Oscar

than

engaged

which

they

than

made
done

have

to

displaying

Bernadotte,

to

of

and

her

parte
Buona-

than

worse

find

certain

the

Napoleon
she

whom

court

at

the

by

to

to

go

concerned

anything

Vieille, and

La

as

not

been

her

upon

that

true

position

have

to

should

were

did

and

the

that

is

It

her

seems

once

surprising

Josephine,

attacks

her

constant

is

it

riage
mar-

rival, the

unbroken.

never

nor

more

upon

oftener

family,
to

terms

like

not

his

her, her

of

desertion

was

remained

did

his

enemies,

friendly

i8i

JOSEPHINE

who

man

conspiracies

extremely

at

anger

the

associate

AND

young

not

was

little

proud.
When

Pauline
she

society,
Borghese,
name

whom

made
of

to

eager
to

be

be

what

in

with

she

called

and

had

mourning
Pauline
to

celebrated

Napoleon
'

"

Borghese,

allow
at

herself

delighted

and

that

take

to

consent

the

was

cedence
preasked

was

the

to

marriage
time

proper

of

passed.

and

Letizia

with

became

imagined

princess,"

until

place

that

man,

soon

besides

condition

on

of

Borghese

she

as

sisters. Napoleon's

take

not

which

was

real

*'

obtained,

should

from

her

and

him,

stupid

Camillo

and

Pauline,

love

and

court.

Camillo

Prince

family

flirtation

the

marry

of

into

enter

to

Roman

great

handsome
on

of

of
for

the

carried

scandal

again

began

acquaintance

remarkably

she

the

the

head

Leclerc

private

religious

Mortefontaine,^
for

NapolctMi

two
et

sa

months,
famille,"

Madame

persuaded

however,

which
and
t. ii. p.

marriage

they
which
204

kept
caused

(Masson).

be

to
secret

him

i82

[1803

DESIRiE

irritation

great
refused

be

to

it

Madame

their

old

Cardinal

Fesch

with

his

wife

second

of

brated
cele-

Josephine,
Berna-

Elisa, Caroline,
Madame

Lucien

Rome,

in

also

marriage,

wives,

friends.

He

knowledge.

presence

Louis,

and

husbands

two

or

the

in

Letizia, Joseph,

dotte,

civil

the

at

present

his

to

came

Mortefontaine

at

one

when

in

was

where

after

Clary,

had

gone
with

quarrel

violent

and

America,

Lucien

and

Napoleon.
He
firm

loss

great

Bernadotte,

to

whom

to

he

was

friend.

They

"

"

was

who

think

throne

that
the

to

unjust

very

of

him

accuse

his

owes

consequently

and

Napoleon,

Emperor
to

Bernadotte,

friend,

my

memoirs,^

his

in

remarks

he

dupes,"

are

towards

ingratitude

him."
It

with

was

her

first

visit

Borghese

looking

her

friend,

she

to

excited

her

spiteful joy

her

exquisite

costume

admirably

with

glanced

stopped,

then

at

heaved
**

Ah

"

What

"

Why

ing-room
I

""

her

blue

the

deep

vion

Dieu

did

was

"

remember
And

furniture!
.Mcinoirc?*

Dicii

matter?
not

dc

Lucien

of

was

supposed
midst

the

of

harmonising

of

the

so

great

salon,

gold

dress,

and

soft, delicate

and

Buonaparte's

white

murmured

man

in

gold,

gold

the

at

and

sigh,

is the

and

which

own,

and

the

who

she

envy

Madame

of
white

of

with

Junot,

the

paid

beautiful,

Suddenly,

admiration

reluctant

she

Madame

Josephine.

in

covered

radiantly

at

Pauline

that

Saint-Cloud,

at

jewels,

whispering
present,

delight

triumphant

i^rcen,

"

"

Madame

asked
the
you,

Buonaparte,"

colour

Junot.
of

Laurette"
t.

ii. p.

the

draw-

you,
214

(Jung).

who

i8o3]

are

THE

friend,

my

Madame
did

not

! of

I do

as
"

Of

what,

dress

to

knew

you

it

just

sit in
of

well

as

put

Junot

took

and

rose

see

green

"

she

that

leave,

back

going

and

on

armchair

troubled,
;

despair, exclaiming

she

hideous,

Madame

blue

before

have

me.

is

one

knew

one

to

look

moment

what

and

appear
on

But

salon

the

That

more

such

at

happened

with

must

once

know

come

And

but

;
not

has

then,

is blue

course

what

as

why

much),

saying

not

was

(which,

sister

my

as

"

does

one

love

me?"

Saint-Cloud

at

remarks,

warn

you

Eh

"

whom

Junot

183

DRAWING-ROOM

BLUE

ing
insistwith

Paris

to

her.
"

Thank

here.

carriage
"

'*

*'

That

is

What

And

to

What

are

with

Accordingly
giving

herself

slowly

along

trying

sword

by

at
a

day

next

the

beautiful

very
and

of

contempt

Pauline
affection.

and

of
of

woman

fond

as

he

Madame

house

Pauline,
for
her

by

the

no

who

Borghese,

fell down

and

The

Prince

into

got

Junot
her
the
but
new

family

airs

"

paced

servants,

stumbled
the

Princess

Madame

society,
great

ghese
Bor-

Permon,
who

family,
the

his

over

carriage.

the

met

succeeding,

means

Comnenus

had

of

line

mother,

had

she

as

Pauline

together,

double

and

amie

joking

are

palace

ludicrous
the

royal,

You

the

most

between

look

to

followed

the

my

"

diere

talking,

you

left

they

have

just beginning!"

only

imbecile

that

husband

honeymoon

your

but

'*

alone."

am

nonsense

honeymoon

latter,
your

you,

say,

! and

the

said

you,"

was

greatest

horror

and

whom

for

respect

and

^^4

Well,"

"

she

Saint-Cloud,
Oh,

"

"

But,"

so

Panoria

politeness.

mean

that.
visits

you

For

instance,

that

is

at

are

with

house

my

I sdLy

child,

know

we

return

because

complain

people

other

but

day,

every

all

convenance,

don't

you

don't

now

above

and

spoilt child,

dear

must

you

when

are

right.

not

"

dignity,

; and

You

"

charming?

Permon,

Paulette

convenance,

at

Laurette."

ask

Madame

presentation

the

very

princess,

of

looked

you

continued

[1803

I REE

speaking

"

like

with

said,

Mavian

behave

is

complain."
Pauline

looked

her
de

question,
You

"

**

by

in

now

be

must

France.

What

made

to

door

before

you

the

dame

de
in

rank,
two

or

be

is the

three

polite
code

salon,
to

who

is

is with

those

and

seated

women

during

dinner

agreeable

in

the

is

she

to

with
you

world."

the

place

dishes

to

follow

to

near

in
"

or

your
every

the

near

dignity

at

carriage

table, according

your

pK)liteness for

place yourself

forget

see

equal,

or

your

unless

you

to

never

into

step

of

to

yourself

find

an

visits

come

superior

your

all,

degree

correct

you

of

Court

the

who

her,

to

above

return

those

to

at

or

times

of

when

who

compagnie

offer

first

said

the

was,

the

with

the

Therefore

of

dames

to

rank,

never

woman

your
to

their

Madame

her.

they

them

tinued
con-

referred

she
with

Therefore

woman

than

and

Borghese,

gratides

walk

to

with

older

to

for

never

you

Prince

re-conduct,

to

you,

Caseaux

darnel'

distinguished

consideration

to

the

politeness.

extreme

one

with

like

Permon

agreed

grande

une

Madame

them

to

they

marriage

your

you

which

are

de

in, and

came

as

Madame

reproofs,

Bouille

and

sulky,

their

prince
you

fact, that

if you

wish

i8o3]
When

Princess

did

carriage,
The

that

Madame

"

me
"

no

get

in

be

other

day.

heart

Junot,

answered

"

politeness

make

to

in

and

had

But

since

princess,

any

Paulette,

have

that

think

it has

day

some

she

so

was

luxuries

all the

been

not

are,

affection.

because
and

diamonds

my

You

in

sisters

affection

in

equal

Letizia.

to

that

forget

you,

Madame

endure

not

than

yesterday

sisters,

speak,

to

would

of

that

"it

Permon,

still, almost

are

you

are

life.

Madame

and

daughter

I could

new

Madame

at

the

serious

more

as

so

Therefore

called

had

Madame

loved

as

look

see," proceeded

My

you

Paulette

well

as

good-nature,

to

princess

much

therefore,

truth

you

been,
as

feared

first."

Because,

always

asked

yesterday?"

imploring

an

the

your'

her?"

happened

who

sacrificing
No,

before

in

in

back

Laurette

hastily.

threw

would

of

what

princess,

Permon,

to

blushed.

Permon

The

this, said

seeing

"

get

you

Madame

carriage,

mother,

brought

princess

"Is

who,

her

you

into

185

CONSUL

FIRST

getting

Borghese

When

**

of

and

smiled,

THE

OF

they spoke

Junot
the

SISTER

THE

is all

that

right."
But,"

"

Madame
First

Permon's
Consul

Well

"

Pauline

said

What

! what
was

the
it is not

"

But

"

Absolutely
Your

is

only

personal

shoulder,

'*

against

leaning

coaxingly,

of

sister

the

am

the

"

am

is

of

sister
the
the

Barras

same

and

far

as

has

the
to

thing,

same

brother

of

sister

the

us

Maman
as

to

Consul

rank,
the

.'"
is

etiquette

say

"

Panoria

temporary

indeed,

First

cerned.
con-

which

truth,

it

i8o3]

West

get

Indies,
on

she

as

Left

VNE

GRANDE

leaving

her

alone

Paris

at

in

violently
of

one

love

such

as

but

and
the

regulated

telling
hands,

went

with

to

deep,

which
whole
Lucien
to

live

at

that

with,

nor

of

of
she
his

their

placed
country

he

and

caprice

calm

tecting,
pro-

Bernadotte

love,

unchanging
which

henceforth

course

that

not

was

passionate,
meets

Lucien

beautiful,

It

like

from

of

acquaintance

her.

affection

stances,
circum-

disastrous

love-affairs,

occasionally

one

shared,

the

Xaptjleon's

Desiree,

these

exceedingly

was

reasonable
for

daughter

infant

an

under
made

She

Duonaparte.

like

with

could.

Alexandrine

fell

PASSION

both

they
altered

lives.
her

and

drine,
Alexantate

place,

in

his

Ptessis-

[1803

DtSIREE

88

returned

Lucien
her

his

with

May,

of

himself
taken

before

oath

an

political

by

do

to

as

their

soon

they

going

which
be

by
had

prevented

through

could

it

be

to

who

were

marriage,

as

whom

child

Alexandrine,

that

from

reasons

publishing

and

form

him

from

in

celebrated

marriage

and

Lucien

between

them

to

the

declaring

legitimate

born

priest,

for

bought

communication

was

by

certificate

offspring

son

baptized

received

Lucien

he

private

when

and

1802,

winter

the

had

which

and

1803,

for

which

in

own,

of

summer

Paris

to

hdtel

small

the

the

during

Chamans,

the

civil

they

mised
pro-

without

done

danger.
The

reason

of

certificate

place

taken

fact,

by

imagined,

act

sisters

to

consent

it

that

now

his
had

was

very

he

had

that

thought
of

for

he
it

he

in

the

of

marriages
but
that

been

unable,
to

for

withhold

Louis

had

his

there

only

success,

had

been

advisable,
that

him
of

Elisa

and

brothers

their

to

had

Caroline,

own

would,

his

chance
of

was,

his

into

happiness,

annoying
some

support

satellites

that

their

marriage

knowledge,

not
to

not

The

available.

without
least

and

the

which

who

that

being

into

them.

placed

property,

made,

be

had

anxious

so

system,"

and

prefects

be

to

Europe

had

1802.

and

relations,

Napoleon

his

were

advantage

two

of

idea

The

were,

he

where

countries

"

in

his

his

as

his

power

of

means

which

marry

Europe,

called

the

should

the

procuring

15,

beginning

of

he

all

get

June

sisters

families

in

Jouberthon,

was

and

what

out

to

hands

of

delay

Port-au-Prince,

royal

carry

ought

death

brothers

different

in

the

fact, the

Napoleon

his

and

in

at

Meanwhile
that

was,

made
or

at

his
been

i8o3]
forced

by

on

every

had

marriage
former

the

rest,

being

at

which

now

he

who

Lucien,

he

Bourbon,

of

between

*'

will

"

"

Etruria

would

be

be

might

was

of

markably
re-

but

the

she

King

excellent

most

his

kingdom

she

daughter

of

wish

attractive,

of

account

and

conversation

Napoleon

Joseph

this

upon

breakfasting

were

arrived,

Napoleon

ther
togein

apparently

observing
"

'

sit still and

no,

has

who

from

rose

finished
made

the

dined

he

exclaimed,

finish,
with

or

me,

you
that

they

had

reference

kings,
as

him

since.

joking

some

table, assuring

moment

constitutional
that

hunger.'

and

of

gourmands

one

of

Napoleon

dinners

Us

No,

every

had

we

replied

and
when

dying

Joseph

that

absurd

and

for

just died,

the

means

Joseph,

yet?

like

say
are

you

and
had

Etruria

no

an

vicssieiirs

finished

not

the

of

spirits.

Well,

'

gives

day

excellent

Borghese

the

against

called

she

Lucien

one

of the

any

opportunity

an

of

queen,

himself,

subject.

his

Lucien.

latter

The

of

by

for

marriage

satisfy

the

widower,

Regent

therefore

Spain,

saw

once

was

and

plain
was

he

and

created

recently

of

in

it fell short

although

King

be

to

than

one

position

marrying

The

was

not

family

aimed.

brother,

useful.

widow

and

thought

after

powerful

made

greater

distinguished,

very

But

much

it did

though

Joseph's

whole

the

to

for

in

badly

out

better

were

useful

fortune,

rank,

royalty

two

Pauline's,

still

was

turned

and

most

and

days,

ambition,

other

been

189

MARRIAGE

Josephine,

The

way.

his

PROPOSED

yet

and

never

to
on

tried

the

long

Lucien
one,

he

Whether

'

**

tell

That

is

Let

am

because

I have
of

Consul,

yourself

occupy

Napoleon,
is in

will

not

with

not

am

the

in

little

your

Citoyen

however,

"

would

you

of

judge

only

is

not

What

it.

if he

right

he

in

were

widower,

"
"

think
little

"

are

point

Ah

not

No,

Julie

is the

good

deal,

happily
best

wife

Napoleon.

but

things

from

I don't

except

Joseph.

allow
you

'*

my

Oh.

all

know

she

has

the

general.

that, besides

her

indulgence

greatest

God

transgressions.

for

that
in

knows

that
that

the

same

think

matter

and

case,

all
wives

mine."

well,

so

much

Madame

the

Julie

for you.

better
tolerates

would

wives

most

not

many
stand.

Josephine."

sweet
come

in

"

not

Very

*'

will

we

much

very

"

well

sometimes,

you

saying

conjugal

that

upon

husbands

But

is

goodness,

Joseph,

too

shall

as

My

particular

well-known

that

for

me

good.*"

my

you

it, but

That

"

in

you

for

ject
pro-

world."

Napoleon,
For

family

really

myself

Joseph's

widower.

morning,

occupied

"

I should

"

has

for

me

be

Joseph, hastily,

and

arrived.

this

you

but

"

unfortunately

say,

had

Lucien.

flatter

profit by

to

on

stupidit"'

here

exclaimed

would

question

position

It

Certainly,

"

depends

they

to

obliged

it, for

can

Lucien.'

'

much

of

glad

am

all

communicate

me

am

and

both

you

concerns

Concerns

it

e\Tl,

me.'

importance.
and

if

said, when

get

for

or

one

tr"'

with
he

to
to

some

days,

some
"

home

glad

very

good

notion,

sit down/

us

for

never

hollow

Come

be

will

you

nonsense.
**

would

it

that

you

me.

1803

DESIREE

i90

Tell

us

at

once

what

you

i8o3]
have

to

I love
and

and

that

whoever

her,

of

eyes

to

Joseph,
as

afraid

do

to

in

fault

times,

don't

imagine

"

speak

not

it ;

hundred

you

now

that

her

to

again,
this

about

before,

fault.'*

particular
Napoleon.
but

me

"

great
a

"

it

were

deserves

she

you

must

you

not

were

you

frighten

to

her,

one

But

indeed,

much

understand

we

the

told

wife, that

my

against

has

have

Then

**

very

annoyance.

going

are

much,

her, and

Julie

which

I love

that,

respect

you

great

your

you

know

191

that

anything

We

Madame

although

very

says
"

love

my

her

respect

Napoleon.
you

remember

But

say.

DISCUSSION

FAMILY

if she

However,

"

having

on

goes

nothing

girls""

Joseph.
that.

assure

the

am

only

Girls

"

it

about

yourself

and

concerned,

person

that

prefer girls

Napoleon.

trouble

not

principal

not

you

that

but

need

You

"

all

is

the

to

same

I
me,

boys."

to

of

are

no

contract

to

except

use

alliances."
Lucien.

*'

do

not

much
of

examples
who

that

families

reigning
do

And

reign

is

and

that.

All

For

world

the

over

history

even

good.

advantage

no

that

proves

dethroned

the

time

only

marry

they

kings
few

the

long

for

except

are

families
each

amongst

other."

Napoleon.
Corsicans

to

well

we

that

Joseph.
firstborn

esprit
the

more

"

to

de

It

**

the

tips

only

fatnille,

of

an

boy,
and

consideration

but

so,

your

for

care

That's
be

be

may

fingers,

the
one

have

we

more

know

who

are

perfectly

boys."

exaggeration.
because

you,

has."

race

We
such

like
a

the

strong

is established

[1803

D^SIR^E

"92

Napoleon.

Meanwhile

"

not

of

one

has

us

son

yet."
Joseph,

Which

**

it

proves

is

much

as

fault

my

Julie's."

as

Napoleon,
blame

"That

Josephine.
of

proof

that.
.

have

children

no

Joseph.

as

daughters
that

ho|)o
that
will

made

seems

to

it

will

who

wife

am

chiv^Mi

"V"^^4%""r.
fCA^aon

**Mv

we

may
For

sons.

him.

he

hope

have

You

but

Consul,
this

make

should

closelv.

it

choice,

fact, if I

In

wish

not

willing

am

one

Come,

but

that,

it

bv

his

to

am

know

you

but

it will
first

the

it is

that

be

place

own,"

all

with

Consul.
an

the

bet:

and

age

I shou'.d

but

gratito

vou

jx^sition

never

care

to

for

rnvse':""

Joseph.

intent:!

when

it is in

And

of

own

I say

judge,

to

whereas

"i:nen

his

have

citoyen

quite

anv

in

nothing

and

resolved

you,

marriag"\

"

and

mine."

has

He

widower,

have

judge."

vou,

bv

soon

as

have

to

marry

shall

jud^e

own

just

/ wish."

ideas,

that
my

You

l*ndoubteilly.

owe

understand

to

I understand

must
"

is

he

so

as

my

the

are

choice."

should

to

Lm^ieH.

Lucien.

I who

it is

be

**

acc\^nling

like

again

**

JiYseph

Jt^eph.

would

content

my

me

you

it is,

"mu)|;o

of

concerns

must

Hortense

quite

resolved

that

me

imjHvssible

tmic

daughters."

only

Thank

**

l.ucicn

have

marry

choice!

.\'.//s"A\"w.

who

laughing.

it

marrv

Anyhow,

are

complain

Lueien,

and

am

You

I have

not

I can't

none

Eugene

either, but

he

reason

since

"

have

And

"

Napoleon.
but

If

be.

may

ht\i"

i:t:erest,

I:

ir.e

to

ma^e

him

'

:"

cuitc

saiisiicd.

i8o3]

citoyen

Consul,

Napoleon.
told

is

speak

to

in

Don't

Mon

"

Napoleon,

the

tell

Lucien.

help

and

you

it is, then."

what

dear

my

Let

joking?

no

Joseph.
of

talk

us

Joseph.

I don't

"

Madame

am

Jou

"

devil

some

remember."
wanted

you

to

say

it."

believe

know

it.

Lucien,

"

her?

can

what

citoyen

"

one

that

is

that

call

you

about

more

dear,

for

"

her

don't

you

woman

Joseph

and

Jo

pronounce
!

no

say

very

do

handsome

us

Madame

knew

Yes

"

Does
.

I
to

you

Napoleon.
!

you

name

If

"

let

what

outlandish

know

wish

possible

all
to

use,

thing,

your

Joubert"

would

no

is

one

cost

of

yeux

Madame
an

have,

I don't

using

know

us

it's

it so,

you

will

they

beaux

of

one

argue
never

favourable

Let

"

Consul

Be

"

I must

afraid

and

else."

something

But

to

moment

love

not

been

have

recur."

not

Dieu
the

see

you

in

with
so

Joseph, impatiently.
Lucien.

the

However,

myself

will

talk

people

circumstances

certainly

What

To

before.

any

reproach

to

means

which

had

they

that

and

you."

perhaps,

not,

of

profession

made

is.

project.

my

sense,

have

to

of

it

193

the

to

have

is

EUROPE

IN

keep

how

see

This

you

if

which

"

true.

requires
even

and

faith

matrimonial

PARTI

BEST

THE

know

don't

/
it.

deny

"

know

who

know

quite

are

you

talking

about,

frerey

mon

Napoleon.
better,
this
if he
rather

parti

of

whom

thinks

in

it is

lady,

let

You

"

right

her
us

am

and

worthy

say

Europe,"

so

well, and

speaking.

Well

natural.

Let

of

it ; but

foolishly

"

as

not
to

still

Lucien
! let

him
so

give

love

him

idolise

blindly
up

the

her
"

or

best

ALEXANDRINE

i8o3j

therefore

Joseph
Lucien's

house,
of

Queen
to

their

different

to

Lucien

to

in

very

married

he

then

was

suitable

now

when

the

marry

marriage

were

time

who

not

they

the

all

he

'

Alexandrine,

this

and

end,

he

the

short

by

already

was

whereupon

make

to

that

from

cut

that

an

make

to

if

towards

went

good

very

him.

brother

to

least

Clary,

for

But

him,

at

position

they

as

persuade

saying

Mademoiselle

parti

began,

Etruria,
rank

195

informing

legally

Joseph's

accompanied

married

of

to

opposition

I.ucien

acquaintance

his

his

came

his

to

/idte/

sister-in-

new

law.
The

Napoleon

could

and

to

the

prevent
called

Hortense
the

by

First

could

Josephine

from

of

not,

doing

and

Consul

but

wife,

them,

on

refused

only

not

rest

divided.

now

Lucien's

acknowledge

or

was

and

furious,

was

receive
he

family

Buonaparte

to

did

bidden
for-

were

repeat

their

oppose

the

course,

all

Louis

so.

then

to

visit
will

"

of

Napoleon.
the

But
of

who

Lucien,

adored

Lucien

loved

do

to

one

at

their

"

'

Julie

did

nephew,
his

the

did,

and

whom

Dcsiree

showed

the

little

marriage

took

place

the

of

was

one

the

she
who

declared

rest,
to

went

side

see

her

promised

to

daughters.

own

/lote/^where

Lucien

whom

Elisa,

Joseph

friendship,

civil

the

and

same.

of

affectionate

The

took

son,^

any

than

and

Bernadotte

cordial,

of

vehemently

favourite

Joseph

as

and

sister-in-law
betroth

and
better

should

she

her

was

Joseph

Letizia

Signora

all her

them

and

Oscar

were

the

continually

Bernadotte

Oct.

28, 1803.

sons

most

like

most

his

was

father.

196

D ESI

the

playfellow

constant

they

or,

as

of

Lucien

his

with

was

the

First

indeed,
the
had

NapK)leon
that

if

"Is

that

No,

"

asks

message

is

it

be

still

wonderful

"

had

"

his

prudently

who

in

the

him

*'

friend

and

advise

him

rid

popular,

and
to

much

of

been

Bernadotte,

the

he

knowledge

the

that

power

to

troubled
have

of

whose

man

raised

already
of

nothing

however,

get

pitch

said
was

not,

had

he

which

Louisiana,
Prince

with

quarrel

violent

one

of

Married

"

the

him

from

opposition

any

him.

Murricii

Dudley

the

him

shot

give

you,

irritating

more

such

to

infuriated

'

giving

to

shoulders,

to

and

genius

obscurity

colony

that

disputing

him

me

give

Lucien,

Napoleon

powerful

was

He

Bernadotte,

on

have

may

would

It

it.
for

too

his

told

but

even

this

discussion

Understand

**

of

wish

you

shrugged

hearing

was

in

both

on

careful."

Bernadotte,

easy

him

stronger

goes

will

you

that

more

Joseph

on

warning

brother-in-law,
to

for

the

at

between

about

instead

more

besides

for

indignation

angrily,

southerner

fact,

Carrousel."

du

Place

and

Joseph

exclaimed

he

command

him,

to

occasion,

government,3

my

daughters

in

was,

growing

and

headstrong

of

acts

latter

,^

antagonism

one

on

Christine

Lili, the

Lucien

friend

his

Consul

and

was

and

nearer

the

he

between

with

treated,

way

and

'

marriage.

Bernadotte

sympathy

sides

Charlotte

Lolotte

quarrel

draw

to

first

his

by

NapK)leon's
likely

of

called,

were

[1803

REE

Lucien

proposed

tirst, C\"unt

de

to

sell

the
to

Gabriclli.
Arved

de

Posse

(Swede)

Sliuirt.

Memoires

about

Lucien

Buonaparte,"

t. ii. p.

107.

second.

Lord

i8o3|
America.

Lucien

without
it

the

angrily

Constitution

Do

it
ended

think

did

his

she

When

"

it

The

one

Joseph,
soonest

oftenest

over

between

him

first to

Corsican

speaking

the

preserved

rest.

begun

"Mcmoires

the

did
habit

and

at

of

Joseph,
to

use

de

Lucien

this

calling
in
the

as

in

was

anger

latter

any.

quarrel

was

always

strong

so

fact,

eldest

the

was

brother
In

which
Corsican

addressed

sisters

"///," of
make

the

which

the
when

use

time,
him

if

vans,

consideration
second

family

was,

In

to

laughed

the

whose

familiar

seniors.

not

it,

"

rage

peace,

venture

not

the

the

he

retained.

brothers

their

the

to

of

of

least.

for

of respect

did

heard

one

one

of

overtures

with

to

Napoleon

lately

Napoleon

ones

younger

the

and

elder

The

off,

Lucien

into

the

signified

ones

younger

fell

unconsciously,

the

which

Isabey.

temper

only

and

make

he, perhaps

the

also

was

feeling

family

to

who
he

scene

on

came

she

remarked

angry.'*

but

when

his

get

to

by

portrait

recovered

not

am

the

omen.

and

see

inclined

'

bad

snuff-box

You

the

stand
that, under-

snuff-box

painted

Josephine

Napoleon

the

the

of

club

the

at

Fine

And

!''

down

bnt

still

beyond

got

Josephine

break,

thought

at

of

words

are

you

parbleu

Ah,

Republic

!
Fine

have

throwing

not

alarm

great

We

portrait

that

replied

Napoleon

nation

you

clearly.

by

box

"

the

Saint-Maximin

was

which

to

done

being

declaring

padiament,

Unconstitutional

!
of

phrases
at

this

"

Sovereignty

all

of

consent

197

against

protested

unconstitutional,

was

"

OMEN

BAD

person

Buonaparte,"

ever,

tuioycr

using

the

of

familiar

Napoleon's

plural
t. ii. p.

in

229.

but

Joseph,
"

rank,

addressing

iti

"

to

had
him.

It

to

"It

is

In

first

above

parti

But

Napolion,

"

and

Lucien,

was

Lucien.

Napoleon.

And

it like

however

succeed.

First

Consul,*

that

best

like

But

Joseph,

Napoleon,
said

or

me."

it irritates

after

that,

want

you

first

the

Italians

the

tries

and

all,

to

mamma

go

disagreeable.

is

that

either

it

French

can't

she
has

mother

our

she

because

place

Frenchifv

to

ourselves,

speak

to

than

name.

in

she

how

Buona-

"

Between

known

don't

Well,

"

the

say

Napoleon

why

so

you

pronounces

worse

between

fine

Then

"

calling

on

still

Napolion

then

"

Napoleon

be

followed

discussion

and

; not

Yes,

that

always

else

her

simply.

mamma

everybody
would

let

no,

Consul'

that

Let

name.

said-

he

French,"

in

Italian

Xapolion,

him

calling

bad

an

like

all ;

Napolion.
"the

it is

place

Buonaparte,

me

from

sounds

begging

appealed,

Napoleon

mother

that

name

the

call

their

prevent
a

that

Joseph

to

was

him

"

'1803

DiSIREE

19^

never

It

Italian.

or

is

annoying."
and

Joseph
the

speaks

Italian

Xapoieon.

M.

hear

pure

Tuscan

Joseph
orsica

and

instance,

Corsica."

Lucien.

I tell

what

Do

you.

flattered

feel

first

the

reply

when

diplomatist

receive

we

mother

my

mother

our

in

at

patois

the
to

"

"

Patois

but

But

"

in

"

Xapoieon,
is

to

But

"

excellence, whom

should

in

phrase

it

for

linguist par

Tuileries,

exactly

likely

Lucchesine,

and

is

am

in

speak

they

That

"

think

you

together.

Lucien,

interrupting.

but"

"Hut

confess

"

disagreeable."

Lucien.

"

see

nothing

disagreeable

in

it."

that

i8o3j

THE

Joseph,
only
don't

There

**

we

thing

that

like

family

it

is

that

you

that

remember

to

The

are.

we

our

for

it

same,

in

is

ridicule

France

with

that

point

certain

her

is

and

reasonable.

only
is

Corsican

true

avoided,

be

to

Corsican

jargon,

admit""

But

it

is

And

it

the

He

and

that

it

that

saying

he

in

You

admit

de

rie?i

no

was

it

was

very

warmth,

du

tout),

use

any

sorry

for

half

little

"

Mcmoircs

de

Liicien

Huonaparte,"

them

to

different,

and

he

been

had

t.

half

French,
be

angry,

ending
born

Corsican.'

Napoleon

insignificant

an

was

make

not

*'

"

Corsica

petite

would

face,

increased

{lifie

that

be

must

that

Italian,

red

discussion

declaring
island

with

hastily^

by

there

about

Paris

the

mother

our

Joseph^

as

feel

to

everything

and

To

"

ought

Above

in

199

Corsican."

Napoleon,

you

Yes,

are

disagreeable

is

people

is

PATOIS

CORSICAN

ii.

p.

225.

CHAPTER

803

The

of

Army

England

Bernadotte

and

Murder

of
of

XIII

Due

Madame

and

Pichegru

"

d'Enghien

Empire

the

804

Xapoleon

"

Moreau

the

"

Madame

"

of

Arrest

"

Kemusat

Moreau

"

ball

Moreau's

"

tion
Proclama-

"

Xapoleon

between

Agreement

"

de

and

Bernadotte.

the

AFTER

Napoleon's
the

upon
that

troops
then

intended
the

convey

conquest

of

The

in

appeared
for

sought

to

order

pipe.

the

month

the
to

camp,

inspect

their

of

of
and
the

sent

The

at
to

they

November,
remained

preparations

and

diligently

fleet
which

was

there

sented
repre-

English

an

dispersing

1803,

which

caricature

Paris,

French

was

200

country,

triumphs.

nutshells

rock,

flotilla

imagined

they

furious

police.

and

were

the

of that

the
"

England

shores

other

was

on

the

to

trated
concen-

where

anchored

lay

he

was

number

his

visit

to

the

seated

from

which

London,

by

by
sailor,

them

Consul

First

which

near

add

to

soon

were

In

and

of

Army

"

Amiens

strongly
Boulogne,

at

the

of

peace

was

camp

called

to

the

attention

great

he

quartered,

of

breaking

whiff's

by

Napoleon
for

some

going

on

went

time
for

in
that

1803-4]

MADAME

He

purpose.
de

M.

"

seized

Remusat,

Madame

typhoid

de

husband
the

the

Revolution,
her
fond

very

dame

dn

of

her.

She

known

On

for

about

her

but
husband

would

console

her, and

alone,

very

been

safer
had

with

of

all

so

the

her

which

her

refuted

Napoleon

for

she

court,

being

She

such
was

than

with

and

was

life
was

was

Mademoiselle

and
and

character

it, but
cared

only

pied
occu-

harm

the

came

except
falseness

successfully
no

case.

de

have

she

Napoleon

suspicion,

probably
the

no

age,

Remusat

would

Besides,

with

her

she

consequently
alone

of

to

dine

and

de

matter

her

tried

woman

Madame

Consul,

gossip

it

tears,

that

breakfast

obey.

must

passed

whole

her
presence,

of

that

anxiety
her

restrain

chaperonage

husband,

of

greatest

to

was

Napoleon

the

her

care

First

though
that

she

his

she

amount

old,

herself

camp

assured

soldiers.

that

the

certain

was

the

the

not

by

take

without

time

her,

many

choice,

in

could

cured

must

about

nothing

to

favourite,

of

and

in

was

and

said

well

no

She

be

he

among

knew

arrival

kissed

as

who
years

scandal

or

by

delighted

general

husband

her

her

husband,

him,

ruined

twenty
a

her

and

she

Josephine,

to

although

intrigues

once.

Napoleon

with

attractive

most

been

only

was

of

of

at

her

had

Now

everybody.

to

hearing

sent

the

wife, who

royalist families,'

palais

and

devotion

mutual

well

of

any

the
Both

Napoleon

clever,

above

the

and

as

handsome,
far

old

was

him.

nurse

of

one

arrival,

his

to

to

court.

present
to

sent

Paris
was

belonged

place

of

from

prefet dupalais

their

after

and

fever

201

his

by

shortly

Remusat

of

women

she

who,

immediately

came

REMUSAT

accompanied

was

with

DE

Vergennes.

thanks

to

1803-4]

THE

science,
and

his

there

is

drifting

from

intimate

friendship,

flirtation,

much

about

equality

had

leaders

by

would
who

and

and

her

also

taire," he
sit

reverie,
the

interested

said,
and

"

When
had

I
a

in

little

I entered

and

immensely.

I tried

On
called

recoiled

Republic

reserved

Ecole

Mili-

always

service

was

novels
write

where

corner

read

"

been

was

to

blouses

in

the

the

by

me

chosen

to

can

one

been

King

at

the

used

that

had

always

for

peace,

I knew

affairs

shocked

was

tion
Revoluthat

fellows

had

he

aroused,

degradation.

the

it

dence
impru-

I heard

head,

if

those

the

with

this

when

the

saw

when

barracks,

that

was

ments
move-

the

of

been

has

the

been

political

founding

dream

and

me

in

marching

saw

had

his

on

felt

that
"

The

me.

disgusted

But

uniform

in

melancholy.

could

the

me.

mob

advantages

for

were

men

told

He

an

decided

liked

was

defended

the

they

cap

then

attacking

what

have

suited

saw

whom

reign,

August

it

never

them.'

from

again

those

mob;

of

understand

not

wretches.

red

the

have

'The

for

to

of

from

be

ceased

loth

upon

at

those

put

rise

the

way

or

fascinated

rise

and

of

not

had

myself,

to

will

never

of

into

or

did

but

June.

populace,

the

I said

Louis

of

"

to

was

20th

brutality

and

of

the

the

of

he

Tuileries.

of
coarse

in

circumstances

Revolution,

which

on

the

upon

her

certain

and

love-affair,

the

to

to

acquaintance

serious

feelings,

easy

Napoleon,

the

by

Paris

at

more

talk

more

concerned.

first," said

At

and

indifferent

an

according

individuals

would

ideas

none

203

growing

and,

Napoleon

life, his

past

which

"

matters

confidential,

himself,

NAPOLEON

OF

political

even

more

than

COXFIDEXCES

some,

fond
bored
which
and

[1803-4

DESIREE

204

that

I threw

of

sc^rt

gave

into

myself
in

which

what
I

ideal

an

differed

it

found

to

vagueness

imagination.

my

and

world,
the

from

sought

realities

liked

myself

cover
dis-

to

amongst
for

Ossian

the

...

same

to

which

reason

the

sound

In

of

her

hair,

fascinating

ap{"ealed

romantic

lights

covered

generosity,
a

of

of

and

and
music

the
have

allow

not

any

one

played

was

who
;

intellect, she

was

He
skilful

with

liar.

or

overwhelmed

him,

his

nor

approbation
life he

in

anxieties,

cares,

had

standing
under-

or

Later

still, when

later

and

truth

admiring

spoke

he

says,

neither

of

incapable

action.

misfortunes

and

into

come

Malmaison,

possessed

he

was

noble

triste

became

colossal

his
soul

one

any

La

wild,

poems,

would

or

light,
twi-

music,

told.

great

he

gauze,

which

surroundings

plaintive

slow,

ghost-stories
spite

with

change

temperament

Ossian's

Saint-Cloud

at

while

talk,

not

Sometimes

most

would

melancholy

apparitions,

tales.

drawing-room

In

imagination

and

eyes,

in

sea."

chestnut-

with

dreamy

her,

the

describes

angry,

His

told

of

stories

to

frown.

the

to

made,

when

listening

Remusat

greyish-blue

which,

he

as

of

murmur

well

in

pleasure

de

not

deep

smile,

delighted,

the

or

Madame

menacing

find

me

wind

short,

as

coloured

the

the

memoirs

Napoleon

into

makes

temper

was

bad.
.At

manners

r(K)m,

to

he

; he

he

ever

s|K)kc
a

his

rise,

or

was

how
to

always

seemed

sojourn

life, she

knew

never

sit down

gracefully

.After

of

time

no

easy

of

some

enter

to

salute

any

brusque,
to

had

says,

or

any

leave

politely

one

and

he

no

or

language

him.

weeks

in

the

camp

at

1803-4]

LIAISONS

Madame

Boulogne,
her

husband

Paris.

The

knew

of

believe

and

and

hours

literature,
reports

Madame

de

these

had

and

had

she

amused

only

of

one

attached

having

the

question,
above

her

weight

any

character

had

which

he

otherwise

followed
wished

he

his

of

desire

great

Although

to

troubles
than

or

anxious

antagonism
Consul

seemed

is

dangers,
and

that

her

confessed

her

and

doubt

in

For

the

rest,
worth

was

in

gossip

de

Rdmusat

liaisons

while

would

raising

army

whose

"

logne,
Bou-

at

could,

be

saying
and

quoted

single

or

for

prevail,

to

he

as

officers, married

; whereas

licentiousness
that

strength

would

wonderful
and

ment
instru-

vigour

it

was

preserve.
that

possessing
which

The

subject,

malicious

secret

example

the

power,

the

opinion

the

to

two

as

enervate

his

she

leaving

Madame

or

kept

austerity
and

corrupt

his

all

usual.

of

slanders.

one

his

by

of

such

any

Napoleon

that

belief

any

than

on

whose

or

on

reception

explanation.

any

not

her

; and

by

did

suspicions

convincing

Napoleon

himself

give

to

in

unfounded

were

whose

colder

succeeded

her

reminiscences,

cause

be

reproached

refusing

no

to

to

soon

suspicions

that
he

aroused

of

conversations

Josephine,

to

got

Rdmusat

latter, however,

in

to

who

intervals

in sentimental

even

or

back

go

together,

spent

seeing

officers

the

only

of

joy

to

in

had

passed

was

the

other

which,

Napoleon

205

had

aides-de-camp

sufficiently

were

R^musat

recovered

time

various

NAPOLEON

sufficiently

and

the

and

de

long

she

nursing,

art

the

OF

not

light-hearted,

given

to

Desiree
uneasy

magnify

could
as

time

between

her

husband

to

increase

rather

easy

anticipate

or

feel

not
went

and
than

perament
tem-

on

otherwise
and
the

diminish,

the
First

DiSIREE

2o6

It

perfectly apparent

was

establish

to

himself

in

power

it

France

seemed

doubtful

against

one

age,

people.
and

but

the

hero

At

the

same

and

worth

sacrifices

the

Buonaparte
A

opinion,
form

the
"

It

firmness

in

was

for

that

is

There

put

in

this

hoping

; and

to

voices
the

of

head

Hohen-

unsuitable

most

people

they

whom

Chinese

leader

have

they

talk,

entirely
one

is

both

he
was

by

the

supporter.
"

will

private

done

uncertain

claimed
a

make

cannot

opinions

as

that

character

and

was

step
in

And

to

of

proverb,

every

who

appear

their

he

republicans

leg."

one

upon

have

but

all

to

their

victor

undecided

so

time

before

sufficiently

if

raise

the

decision

and

indeed,

some

and

royalists

from

united

Republic

Moreau,

was

made

together,
to

the

gallant soldier,

wanting

he

of

and

Bourbons.

generals,

enough

not

was

merely

the

consulting

strong

it

the

conspiracy.

was

of

destruction

of

on

of

use

that

years

place

number

malcontents

linden
of

the

many

republicans

blood

the

the

always

the

say

few

were

steady
was

all

and

army

were

course,

of

genius

greatest
the

it

successful

be

enemies

to

last

secretly

the

against
of

in

party

his

what

shed

the

of

were

of

if

out

if it were,

even

old-fashioned,

have

certain

idol

beginning

to

the

the

and

other

and

while

only

supreme

carried

be

would

opposition

time

each

Revolution,

to

the

asking

were

; and

royalists, of

The

watch,

opposed

not

the

as

shortly

was

intention

Napoleon's

very

if any

various.

the

would

who

that

permanently

vigorously

not

were

the

[1803-4

up
so,

altered
almost

He

deliberates

who

pass

his

life

life when
their
are

standing
suffers

one

mind,

always
b\' the
inclined

or

who,

liable

next

to

person
to

prefer

1803-4]

and

stupid

probably
that

advantage
and

He

matter.

left

mind,

his

without

have

what

the

single

will

they

say

their

Dcsiree

; her

seemed

in

affair

involved

it, and

place

take

not

Rccamier,

who

emissaries

of

which

Pichegru
fought

of

with
of

but

had,

royalist sympathies
the
his

de

Prince

rank

of

Condc,

general,

every

royalist

Moreau,

1793-4.
of
under

after

The

Cadoudal

whom,

schoolfellow
renown

Madame

great

under

of
in

of

using

were

formed

her

consultations

Moreau.

tHe

to

told

he

that

of

Artois

served

and

success

Revolution,

deprived

old

an

was

with

suspected

had

birth,

by

appeared

and

friend

latter

the

preoccupied,
he

at

and

mystery

; but

but

going

was

of

others

into

being

was

for

dilatory

same

which

in

Moreau

under

Pichegru,

Comte

draw

conspiracy

of

but

him,

anxious,

house,

were

jealous

very

air

meetings

also

the

to

Breton

her

at

was

endeavour

and

the

who

something

and

Moreau

with

about

nothing

some

mother,

do

to

crisis.

an

husband

absorbed

and

was

returned
him

the

any

that

There

her.

agitation

to

place,

upon

also

in

on

knew

changed

but

influence

to

went

and

her

and

coming

saw

around

and

best

things
without

manner,

wife

him,

in

act

to

country

prevailing

sympathies

did

time

some

followed
in

His

his

to

went

succeeded

their

in

and

Moreau

procrastinated,

hesitated,

anything.

say

Josephine,

the

persuade

generally

are

who

to

Bernadotte

having

royalist

did

but

exactly

Paris,

where

Grosbois,

be

207

who

knows

impossible

was

this

on

REE

persons,

wrong,

one

ESI

do.
It

or

obstinate

thoroughly

the

OF

ALARM

the

some

and
for
and

banner

certain
which
after

of
been

years,

of

had

Napoleon,

actions
trans-

he

was

living

in

DtSlREE

2o8

retirement
the

for

Council
in

up

of

the

the

plots

republicans

unite

of

in

where

opposition

on

the

most

royalists

the

inclined

even

and

Napoleon

all

usual,

as

sometimes

to

one

of

cover

concocted

being

became

he

under

going
were

to

Bourbons.

the

1803-4,

amusements

dangerous
and

of

agents

transported

was

England,

to

winter

and

he

of

himself

mixing

Again

conspiracy,

member

elected

been

Hundred.

active

During
gaities

Five

escaped

most

had

years

royalist

Sinnamari,
of

two

[1 803-4

the

to

present

Government.
Madame

"

Moreau

Recamier

in

official

except
the

republican

and

charming,

of

her

absence

of

all

Moreau
like

in

of

"*

My

often,

thoughts
and

fresh
We

during

It

air.

to

came

sound

of

the

little

music

like

his

me

that

thoughts
where

room,

followed

us,

occupied
pre-

remind

and
the

down
wish

get

wanted

onlv
to

sat

not
to

arm

me

at

stranger

1 did

that

to

was

how

ball.

the

place

to

appeared,

the

contredause

his

was

friends

struck

noticed

from

offered

Hernadotte

dance,

seemed

isolation,

they

me

which

his

far

were

to

government

looked

himself

Moreau

how

and

young

which

with

foreboding.

was

perfection

the

the

menacing

Bernadotte

element

empty

with

absence,

sort

with

crowds

the

there

was

Moreau,

honours

connected

melancholy

Madame

seemed

rooms

This

forcibly.

me

of

spite

filled, the

were

the

Europe
French

only

opposition.
did

all

*'

; the

France

In

grace.

memoirs

Madame

writes

ball,"

gave

to

some

space.

distant

the
us

where

were.

we
**

I confided

my

fears

to

him

; he

did

not

yet

despair

1803-4]
of

MURDER

Moreau,

whose

direct

to

be

might
If

"*

be

used

persuade

forward
last

the

supported

by

replied

said, that

was

threatened

but

that

him

and

he

had
he

name,*

who

us

whole

come

can

decide

people

at

"

Vincennes

entirely

less, aroused

indignation,

Napoleon

that

overtake

him

he

certainly

guillotined
Elisa,

and

she

expressed

that

"

with

him

their

; his

shot

which
for

of

tears

was

was

and
in

and

the
treaties,
en-

would

day

some

in

it

horror
but

brothers,

in

he

vengeance

reprobation

at

concerned

murder,

would

ously
treacher-

Europe

assuring

."
.

and

lavished

Josephine

family.

Buonaparte

time

one.

was

was

cry

throughout

only

not

universal

count

this

at

provoke

royalists, of

atrocious

in
time

might

they

; but

he

that

the

This

innocent.

nothing

of

the

territory

pretence

plot

some

when

to

French

the

and

d'Enghien

Due

outside
on

of

the

himself

made

it necessary

1804,

held

disposal

movement

consider

seized

their

watched,

be

He

war.

act,

liberty

which

must

had

he

what

with

Buonaparte

might

at

with

dangers

civil

first

March,

knew

that

be

the

not

the

friends

would
at

did
In

rate

amongst

the

him,

which

popular

Bernadotte

to

dreaded

his

he

came

or

With

govern.'

called

arguments

one

felt

he
;

he

readiness

he

should

he

Bernadotte

parte
Buona-

to

'

often

on

him.

only

Moreau

"

was

should

dictate

to

which

and

reasons

the

are

he

advantages

these

exclaimed,

evening

passed.

all

*you

but

all

he

place/

upon

Moreau

to

suited

well

so

movement,

that

this

repeated

said,

his

conditions

then

Just

in

Tuileries

the

209

away.

were

the

at

thought

thought

thrown

he

moderate
the

by

D'Ef^GHIES

DUC

position

and

irritated

THE

OF

and
the

at

be
any

plainest

XIV

CHAPTKR

1804

Lucicn

and

wife

his

The

last

Paris

in

night

Lcti/ia

Madame

and

"

"

of

Farewell

Joseph

Bcrnadotte

"

of

fever

etiquette

"

France

A
of

and

in

Execution

Paris

between

Napoleon

"

returned

inexorable.

live

not

of

part

in

it

Lucien

to

or

the

Due

any
in

up

invited

he

d'Enghien,

Napoleon

for

children

his

should

in

only

rate

if

Lucien

Lucien

his

wife

distant

exclaimed

and

children,

festivities

horrified

and,

The

declare

family

to

was

France.

give

to

wife

find

to

refused.

he

not

invitations

not

Montesson.

Bernadottes.

and

at

or

declined

was

cused
ac-

Montesson

his

and

everything

wife
if

certainly

accept

wife

his

Europe,

dc

Romeonly
do

nothing

Madame

the

by

would

sacrifice

illegitimate

de

"

of

Lucien

from

He

would

he

of

regretted

had

Madame

of

many

"

departure
deeply

and

Death

spared

were

THE
former

of

"

who

and

Arrests

Pichegru
"

Consternation
Scene

of

Marshals

The
"

Cadoudal

"

Those

Empire

"

evening

stormy

"

Conspiracy

"

trial

The

clain'oyank

"

at

to

where
the

his

murder

of

her
"

"

Alexandrine,

he

tasted

has

blood,

let

us

get

away."
In

fragment

left

at

death,

his

an

written

in

1837,

he

2t2

The

"

says

in

pass

details

France,

was

Easter-eve,

were

ready
Saint-

rue

fro,

the

loaded

daybreak.
sorrowful

with

pictures

for

which

little

dear

sofa

up

the

went

handsome

kind,
down

the

then

had

such

be

trifles

divans,

the

and

mother,

become

of

chiffons

they

were

to

our

sents
pre-

sister

Borghese,

clock

who

"

*'

let

and

at

ours.

sons,

mother,

you

Sophie,

wife's

Paris.

leaving

and

struck

The
.

hand

separate,

midnight.

still

No,

brother.

her

does

an

tears,

it is time.*

Lucien

he

hope

my

son,

He

does

will

Napoleon
not

want

him

not

near

recall

will

your

him.

.'
.

*'

My

with

back

forcing

must

eleven.

Joseph's

was

my

yet,' replied Joseph.

not

till

wait

sadness,

took

tension,

my

me

him.*

recall
"

despair

chimney-piece

nervous

*'*No,
will

in

was

Come,

fashionable

equal

Mademoiselle

by

up

advanced

evident

as

these

at

with

mother,

my

the

mother

said

sorrowfully

packed

on

eagerly

as

on

looked

who

maid,

arrival

their

my

sitting

sisters

Princess

and

after

were

"c.,

of

gallery

Rome

number

was

passion,

wife

my

fire,

wife,

which

having

face,

long

for

packed

and

over

lately

wife

at

with

Joseph,

...

expecting

My

and

to

was

hdtel,

harnessed

be

to

and

to

the

by

my

Pauline,

his

mother

My

from

of

servants

brother

on

begin

to

scattered

were

carriages

me

departure.

It
...

courtyard

ordered

were

which

were

to

was

mind.

my

travelling

The

expression

walking

My
.

the

in

Dominique.

post-horses

to

four

the

last

the

evening,

present

ever

1804,

and

[1S04

REE

this

of

are

ESI

it is

Mother,
not

go

to

bed

only

half-past

till twelve

eleven.
suppose

The
I

went

Consul
back

i8o4j

and

asked

him

LAST

him

for

my

dear

NIGHT

PARIS

AT

letter

another

213

telling

Lucien,

for

**

"

"

What,

Why,

not

Your

kind

heart

I must

go.

wishes

it,

happen

to

to

to

brother?
'

go

misleads
Do

me

I.

interrupted

he

thing

same

and

?'

Duke

the

to

as

the

want

you

frere

mon

you,

stopped.
*

"

Shall

and

go

Joseph
seat,
"

three

mother

my

Yes,

beg

him

you

in

Let

those

let

to

who

him.

I shall

after

In

She

"

of
"

low

and

My

good

stood

in

What
"*

he
set

do

goes

off?'

the

Joseph

Josephine.
with

go

with

Lucien,

you,

him

spare

the

into

tears

the

arms

on

thorns.

sitting

was

and

mother

my

seemed

room

me,

would

you

know

you

that

want

bed,

for

me

ask

to
were

to

you.

What

place.

you

and

whether

I have

suppose
to

may

wife.

on

sently
Pre-

give

me

it.'

you

Well!

with

loved

father's

my

answer

shall

Joseph

of

filial love

it is almost

he

"

you

of

proof

great
'*

if

Lucien,

go

departure

not

and

brother,

his

his

go,

way

down

said

her

Alexandrine.

feet

the

at

Joseph
"

even

up

seat

and
at

approached.

walked

that

suffocated

dear

my

peated
re-

obstinacy.*

my

back

Midnight

He
a

sank

wife,

my

that

of

embarrassment

so

me

I shall

go,

you.

elder

grieved

so

'

from

rising

his

stay,

did

he

...

but

you,

Lucien

are

Then,

"

yes;

as

anger

mother

Consul,

times.

said
son,

my

the

ask

love

you,

You
shall

have
I

do

do?'
to

speak

go
to

yourself
him

before

before
you

[1804

DESIRiE

214

! afireSy

Well

"

frere

mon

shall

what

to

say

him?'

Oh,

"

to

go

"

my

tell

son,

you

ought

that

"

then

kissed

it.

that,

him

I know

what

not

afraid

said

he

'

mere

be

it would

Besides,

not

'

bonne

ma

sorry

are

you

and

him,
and

hand

and

useless.

perfectly

that

with

terms

go

I to

No,

"

him

mother's

my

Am

bad

on

away

I took

"

tell

would

you

to

in

me

his

anger.*

that
a

does

one

am

always

not

act

of

his
what

upon

I know

anger.
one

in

says

passion.'
"

left

you
**

without

embrace
the

was

sorry

only
to

delighted

to

"

just

going
**

to

As

that

it

stop

might
my

in

Joseph

the
it

of

thinking

were

we

arm,

the

and

that

for

First

departure,

at

least

two

doors

us.

My

wife

the

hof)e

I had

himself,
to

our

by

tremble.

moment

Consul

to

up

go

before
her

felt

to

the

between
stood

suddenly

be

gallery

the

stopped

I confess

Shall

of

out

who
my

again

tdtne.

let

to

and

mother

my

was

age

dans

mart

opened

was

she

rest.

were

we

to

for

some

came

we

hotel

the

la

avions

nous

"

closed

been

somebody

"

we

! she

thing

Happy

journey.

long

eldest,

for

morning,

not

to

up

the

little

Poor

was

came

get

bedroom,

clung

this

which

carriage
had

take

of

door

The

it

and

rejoiced,

she

hear

went

Lolotte,

awoke.

who

one

mother

children.

sleeping

rather

I would

than

so

more

My
.

our

was

struck.

Midnight

you

.'

him.

seeing

"

Decidedly,

Lucien.

poor

my

but

mother

my

powerful

is

Napoleon

hasty.

are,

you

true,' replied

is

that

Yes,

both

are

to

all

If that's

"

say

come,

goodbye,

if not

and

i8o4l

THE

tell

me

to

change

me

into

of

to

and

me,

could

of

advantage

the

she

reason

was

of

police,
Our

us.

exceedingly,
for

anxious

so

letter

my

it

repeat

his

between

dreaded

Jos(5-

to

of

scene

and

wife

perfidy

the

calumnies

tragic

this

the

was

take

to

me

recommendation

to

Pope.
I had

"

violent

asked

make

to

me

the

to

last

and

Pope,

EnfiUy
there

want
"

But

to

doors,

two

the

At

first

still

be

piquant,
*'

trying

once

away

escape
more

want

friend

What

we

left

to

keep

me

without
to

her

to

the

to

folly !

.'
.

between

our

prisoners.
to

nise
recog-

Bernadotte

up

his
to

me,

force

adienx

persuade

you
.

us

with

to

do
?

sons

surprised

came

oblige

your

when,
he

me

to

responsible

day

General

mistake

You

be

not

agreeably

accent,

all,

letter

my

one

person

was

my

to

southern

to

would

between

to

above

repeated

of

added

the

to

of

He

not

there

opinion,

It was,

use

did

peace

his

it

me,

tragedy

words

intend

for

seemed

who

Comment

go

less

he

he

return

impossible

was

make

to

Madame,*

voice

the

threats.

stayed

if I

to

of

not

was

said

she

the

persuaded

because

But

after

tion
reconcilia-

She

complained.

well

and

letter

by

mamma.

right.

new

he

do

that

himself,
*"

the

this

followed

advances,

time

that

I should

that

for

in

quarrel,

mother

our

of

Every

new

entreaties

was

long.

was

been

first

for

Consul

had

the

I who

was

First

the
which

scene,

due

To

to

foresaw

which

my

lead

only

mother

You

infamous

his

demned
con-

ment
ill-treat-

daily

which

or

had

he

His

even,

simplicity

215

which

to

journey

dreams,

the

BERNADOTTE

exile

short

the

OF

the

his

me,

had

phine

FAREWELL

you

Resist,

it

energetic,
saying
door

your
and
not

resist,

"

without
to

go?

as

you

2i6

ought

do

"

who

Nothing

Ba/t

Lucien,

bah

"

then

"

Well

gain

My

At
that

say

pretext

here,

that

have

you

that

all

he

you,

it

be

fear,

to

I tell

what

the

is
is

price

My

dreadfully

wife,

leave

and

longer

no

so

go,

his

leaves

who

for

place

any

And

high.

too

the

then

me

and

"

his

as

other,

each

friend.

for

till

break,
day-

departure,

our

sound

the

of

horses*

the

courtyard.
for

embraced

Since

have

we

can

beautiful

lasted

fixed

at

and

saw

one

no

chosen

not

Bernadotte

the

removed

then,

again,

met

never

the

and

last

time

far

from

doubtless

shall."

never

Bernadotte

wrote

he

which

liberty

affections,

and

; said

long

deplored

and

memories

power

night

her,

you.'

hour

the

entered

illustrious

my

with

separated

they

That

with

quarrel

was

only

after

has

an

retired.

and

general

Consul

took

overdone,

and

said, looking

First

for

tired

the

conversation

we

bells

of

least,* he

which

of

and

war

"*

in

fratricidal

for

Bernadotte,

General

were

cher, there

affectionate

"

dear

my

it.*

mon

then

**

risk

recollect

loses

No,

"

if

but

place,

to

if

not

place,

your

go.*

not

either

In

Parbleu

follow.*

then,

"

that!

worse.*

Fouch^

de

carmagnoles

about

should

might

les

should

Nor

all,

After

it.

it*s much

but

myself,

for

see

loses

game

fear?*

you

should

we

the

quits

I ?

"

he

what

we

I1804

D"SIREE

that

the

he

letter

Lucien

to

the

prophesied

establishment

of

did

to

not

intend

Italy,

recalled

absence,

his

in

an

old

destruction
autocratic

vegetate

in

the

i8o4]
of

shade

retiring

the

Lucien

he

too

heard

if

which,

understand

Adt'eUy

Lucien^

One

day

Gerard,

of

one

at

them

show

of

consult

the

tell

Colonel
Berna-

to

clair-coyante,

of

the

strange

foretold.

time

everything

what

she

or

then

just

was

and

and

they

would

He
was

so

be

able

the

Gerard

merchant

who
of

success

looking

woman,

together

went

whom

to

rich

about

the

not

are

you

their

in

highest

in

persisting
incredulously,

head

! if

Well

forced

1804,

year

seen

clairiHiyante,

The

Monsieur,

they

it shall

to

sented
pre-

wished

commercial

Bernadotte,

at

"

among

"

for

her

where

account

present

as

her

enterprise.

her

and

have

could

Bernadotte

replied

sight,

consented,

house

On

pretext

Bernadotte

and

too

proposed
see

on

to

the

who

extraordinary,

the

and

about
said

that

of

go

second

was

remarked

"

and

aides-de-camp,

talked

she

things

to

when

"

should

had

deal

the

and

thank

would

revoir

beginning

his

they

who

person

to

and

one,

only

was

good

"

an

the

at

that

good

it

happened,

too

any

begging

God."

please

dotte

ending

that

had

was

of

Napoleon

dared.

he

furnishing
'"

to

not

she

of

thought

meet

what

dislike

the

excite

might

for

he

that

about

doing

to

and

they
fret

to

was

217

others,

where
not

she

pretty

clever

of

laurels

America,

to

Madame
as

CLAIRVOYANTE

will
to

you

not

give

engage

soldier,

she

shook

rank."
their

assertions,

remarking
in

succeed,

but

them

and

up

but

merchant,

"

commercial
you
follow

transactions

will

your

find

yourself

destiny."

i8o4]
materials

it

which

of

EMPIRE

COMING

THE

principally

time

this

at

was

219

composed.
consulted

Napoleon
Montesson
tell

to

and

them

what

Marie

Antoinette.

musat

remarks,

Cloud.

Josephine

There

Enormous
XIV."

were

got

which

instructions

were

made.

with

France

of

anxiety

the

Buonaparte

and

excitement

households
On

the

8th

of

State

to

relative

the

For

Majestc

by

act

the

on

Elector
of

in

Louis

and
and

their

of

the

Emperor

consult

urn

make

and

with

were

wives,

at

first

his

Joseph

was

Votre

as

Grand
titles

the

Arch-

made

Elisa,

Arch-Treasurer.

their

in

proceeded

each

husbands

Louis,

Joseph,

"c.^

speech

Cambaceres

Lebrun

their

how

addressed

Constable,

Highness.

Chancellor,

to

was

and

titles

sernatus

was

his

ferment

Empire.^

the

Napoleon

day

same

and

Caroline,

time

of

Cambaccrcs

Imperial

also

foundation

Queen

them,

who

the

last

what

accession

Senate,

hold,
house-

in

"c.,

Napoleon

to

first

the

the

by

present
to

the

the

were

upon

formed,

May

proclaimed

was

be

to

were

of

about

of

the

of

family

bestowed

be

to

were

full

overwhelmed

was

life

daily

de

copybooks

arrangements

circle, and

honours

the

Saint-

at

libraries, from

State

Campan

R^-

de

Reglements

"

and

of

court

etiquette

the

the

taken

about

intimate
of

of

out

Madame

questions

of

of

volumes

Louis

extracts

fever

the

Madame

as

was,

perfect

Campan,

at

customary

was

Madame

for

sent

de

Madame

and

Talleyrand

Saint-Cloud,

and

Eugene

de

Beauharnais.
The

Emperor
*

"

'

"

desired

them

Mcmoires

de

Madame

Mcmoires

de

Bourrienne."

to

de

stay
Rcmusat."

and

dine;

and

before

dinner,
the

which
titles

Hortense

nor

they

were

p^riales."
and

wives

to

be

but
made

to

except

title, and

by

was

means

no

hot, and

violent

nearly

was

large

Princess

did

in

annoy

them.

to

way

father.

other

passion

them

neither

occasions

of

tears,

surprising
sobs,

and

on

and

until

in

these

but

rage,

and
to

sn/o/i, there

especially

the

was

when

threw

King,

sense

ever

matters

showed
them

as

remark,
of

common

he

the

purpose

well-known

to

while

reproaches

nor

first

at

"

the

self-control,

private

himself

indulgence

of

angry,

inheritance

reason

He

drinking

Louis

Caroline

his

impression

and

not

was

to

the

Napoleon.

kindness

which

according

with

Caroline

more

complaints

slightest
of

in

dinner,

very

spoke

way

bitter

But

sisters

sarcastic

repast

was

on.

this, became

quarrel.

had,

their

the

all

by

day

disagreeable,

very

their

by

kept

Princess

"

family
as

dividing

many

only

After

been

the

possessing

mocking,

Napoleon

made

and
was

violent

the

not

That

Napoleon

as

were

one

and

time

about

furious.

the

and

irritated

talked

if

but

cry,

Emperor,

gave

older

being

and

going

whole

water,

Joseph,"

not

was

of

glasses

Elisa,

the

they

dinner.

one

matters,

Buonaparte

every

thunderstorm

crying

Im-

much

care

that

to

pleasant

such

Louis

despair

proceeded

they

Emperor

Altesses

"

to

in, saluted

came

the

about

finding
in

of

formed
in-

being

on

and

from

away

were

Emperor

new

get

Julie

"

unhappy

Caroline,

princesses,

The

elated

nothing

too

nounced
an-

Neither

brothers

princesses

was

and

the

cared

Julie

Elisa

of

Duroc

o'clock,
bear.

to

were

particularly

as

Hortense

anything

they

six

at

was

were

that

"

[1804

DiSIRiE

220

upon

ful
wonder-

on

this

very

Caroline,
herself

and

angry,
in

upon

i8o4l

SCANDALOUS

floor

and

fainted,

relented,

and

appeared

in

the

the

Next

following
that

Moniteur

being

rank

the

Augereau,

sena,

Mortier,

Ney,

him

for

the

good

the

Brune,

to

Mas-

Jourdan,

Lannes,
Lefebre,

hands

with

the

and

bestowing

France,

Bernadotte,

of

concurrence

and

thanking

him,

sacrifice

of

his

wishes

to

various

upon

him

this

occasion

decorations.
the

to

just

adulation

raised

Kellerman,

Bessieres,

support

address
the

Soult,

shook

and

His

Bernadotte,

publicly

of

honours

Moncey,

the

marshals,

generals

the

also

sisters

Ivipdrialesr
of

Murat,

at

his

Emperor

Serrurier.

Delighted'

Napoleon

of

names

Davoust,

and

Perignon,

his

creation

the

Altesses

"

as

was

Berthier,

afterwards

days

there

day

221

fainted,

nearly

or

few

SCENE

of

Emperor

avoiding

medium,
and

Murat

on

the

slavish

the

equally

almost

insolent

Moreau

his

served
pre-

of

tone

Augereau.2

Napoleon
Grosbois
which

he

from

bought
and

his

hotel

gave

the

former

the

in

of

li^Anjou^

rue

the

Berthier,

to

of

estate

latter

to

Bernadotte.
The

and

months,

suspicion

the

and

divers

and

always

existed

to

as

whom

which

From

theories
the
it

nature
was

had

Paris,

throughout

perplexing.

by

of

for

gathering

that
and
and

carried

spread
both

was

time

to

opinions
of

extent
on,

some

their

this,
have

it, the
aims

intentions.

"

Memoires

(Masson),
"

been

discovery

opposing

individuals

had

alarm

and

dangerous

and

which

conspiracy

"

pp.

dc

Madame

de

Kemusat.

400-401.

Bernadotte,

"

p.

62

(Pingaud).

Napoleon

et

sa

famille

"

DiSIREE

222

It

was

asserted

even

and

Napoleon

that

of

means

The

only

of

did, and

who

he

own

safety, against

rate

any

remove

others

the

one

with

do

Now,

him

it is

in

reasoning
and

cruelty

and

of

feared

or

their

power

to

to

put

of

for

justice,
it is

For
the

the
than
about

such

the

his

illegal
the

on

his

ensure

whom

would

and

way

did

that

we

at

terrify

the

of

despotic

in

tyrants

suspected
do

manner

what

else

and
of

germ

in

all

to

such

tyranny

rulers

of

of

Terror,

who,

and

was

the

person,
him

hesitation,

former

be

to

ages,

it

accused

remorse,

if
in

and

tion,
considera-

or

legality.
denied

that

arrest

the

and

which

plot,

any

caused

so,

or

own.

the

saying

these

as

by

in

know

not

see

it

excuse

sentiments

territor)- ;

their

from

prisoner

to

country

of

their

never

French

German

the

unfortunate

the

seized

without

death

Napoleon,

to

way

death

enemy

bloodthirsty

they

best

to

alike

the

of

theor"'

d'Enghien,

thought

the

such

the

justify

seeks

this

as

Due

he

illegal,they

undoubtedly

but

even

them

having

that,

took

inaction.

into

of

One

certain

to

be

partisans

it the

and

colour
to

seems

which

designs,

had

lend

the

considered

that

of

and

them,

to

condone

of

plea

prince

could

only

not

invention

destro}'

to

hostile

fanatical

murder

and

seizure

that

iniquity

do,

the

spiracy
con-

so.

certain

by

serious

was

wished

be

to

doing

thing

supposition
advanced

who

believed

that

some

all, but

at

Fouche,

they

persons

by

existed

never

[1804

that
he

The

Due

and

if

it
Due

they

chanced

absolutely

was

d'Knghien
only
to

d'Knghien
his

murderers

at

did
be

illegal

so

was

knew

all

in

because
weaker

nothing
had

really

i8o4]

CONSPIRACY

believed

OF

him
have

course,

sentenced

been

AND

concerned

in

tried

until

Bourrienne

place

be

to

PICHEGRU

the

with

loth

remarks

the

of

of

would,

it, he
who

rest,

223

not

were

June.

his

in

CADOUDAL

of

account

took

what

"

"It

is

absolutely
the

regard

can

Cadoudal

impossible

Due

and

and

d'Enghien

and

posterity

investing

as

by

imposed

of

the

his

on

hoods
false-

such

inventing

with

them

person

accomplice

an

basely

Napoleon

contemporaries

reasonable

any

of

authority

his

name."
After
belief

in

advised
it

guilt

Duroc

was

Moreau,

be

of

connivance

desired
well

too

was

Carbonnet,

the

committing

had
actual

state

house

might
out

to

the

of
of

other

of

in

upon

Moreau

his

private

solely

foolish

paltry agents

to

inform

to

certainty

hopes
who

were

secret

for

friend, M.
sentiments.

the

coufd

he

that

These

with
the

intimate

acts.

the

Bourbons.

his

had

of

persons

never

the

of

they

order

for

but

Georges,

and

Continent

Bourbon

by

the

as

overt

affairs,

depend
them

others
any

to

come

views

the

and

impossible

quite

same

and

conspiracy

with

ignorant

therefore,

was,

Riviere,

the

be

ligence
intel-

of

the

police.

acquainted

Hohen-

of

degree

least

restoration

the

to

entertain

of

Fouchc's

for

"

occurred

have

that

Pichegru,

ever

say

reply

cautious

conqueror

the

convinced

would

moment

to

on

goes

Georges,

accused,

the

accuse

his

in

he

be

to

him

to

how

better

was

possessing

person

will

It

to

and

Moreau,
it

Bourrienne

No

of

that

joke

no

linden
"

the

expressed

Duroc

how

relating

Polignacs,

no

intention

latter

persons
the

investigate
the
how

princes
far

constantly
always

of

they
held

ready

D"SIRiE

224

advance

to

their

[1804

interests

own

the

expense

that

his

at

of

truth."

Napoleon,

however,

threatened,
of

were

Paris

his

declared

object

for

never

had

Bourrienne

impossible

been

him

his

hold,
house-

life

had

their

it

and

them

persons,

and

arrested

to

revealed

was

forty-nine

women,

all

at

not

was

conspiracy

Fouche,

with

assistance,

believed

have

to

months

some

Moreau

to

over

The

were

society,

acquaintance

for

that

that

Napoleon

whom

of

officers,

reconcile

to

draw

by

peril,
organised,

classes

his

was

threatened.

confesses

Napoleon

better

at

was

extreme

Napoleon's

explained

successful.

of

that

made

and

in

of

women

true

been

for

been

the

course,

already

and

into

and

Buonaparte

his

amongst

repeatedly

royalists

several

found

of

all

to

It

parties.

was

was

prevailed

all

been

belonged

of

the

he

conspiracy

been

attempts

that

life

supporters

alarm

greatest

amongst

plot,

and

friends

his

assassination

the

be

was,

It has

to

and

the

pre/e/s,

already

thrown

prison.
had

Pichegru
for

who

him

in

named
his

demanding

and

for

ordered

was

Pichegru
started

up,

went

receiving

tried

after

leave

as

vain

and

the

this

in

agreeing

the

the

vain,

of

his

but

receive

to

him,

infamy,

impudence

to

and

he

refused,

was

police,

betrayed

price

had

but
Paris.

arrested
in

him

Murat

afterwards

decoration

was

for

to

evade

to

searched

He

to

contrived

Leblanc,

house,

francs.

100,000

first

at

time

some

scoundrel

ask

sides

of

to

his

have

; the

members

were

it

opinion

had

its

and

of

that

the

and

many

all

on

that

and

convinced

was

in
to

his

reach

bed,
his

from

which

pistols,

and

he
was

i8o4l

OF

ARREST

only

he

he

He

director

formerly

had

resigned

become
to

went

of

La

the

One
who
his

the
in

was

the

kill

to

make

to

induced

and

join

to

that

Most

of

were

arrested.
When

machinery

refused,
of
would

erase

gaoler

death

be

but
had

persuaded
he

was

had

who

all
16

to

who
the

to

Moreau

himself

spoken
led

sign
knew
some

writing

to

into

when

Paris

by

that

prepared

was

been

he

that

police,

understand

to

leave

to

Georges

Pichegru,

been

never

required

saying

the

given

they

was

with

the

however,

others

about

were

Pichegru
he

process

them

or

Lozier,

trial, and

should

Moreau,

had

that

de

face

the

appealing

on

he

and

subject,

the

upon

but

found

they
the

them

life.

Temple

when

which,

had

of

depend

might

his

do.

Fouche

some

risk
interested
dis-

himself

could

he

him

hang

to

he

lest

to

of

agents

Cadoudal,

they

himself

to

His

Bouvet

of

confessions

any

ultimately
The

that

him

the

and

Conciergerie.

named

cross-examination

resolved

the

Pichegru

do.

in

succeeded

nearly

declared

allow

confined

tried

Temple,

general,

Paris,

cost

in

was

had

He

in.

not

the

in

possibly

were

Rome

at

his

of

to

conspirators,

and

cravat,

came

very

Lagrenee,

aide-de-caipip^

wished

he

as

de

Pichegru's

to

which

Temple,

M.

in

self
him-

was

Academy

refused

Cadoudal

of

of

concealed

but

accused

P'orce.

the

banishment

friendship
Most

and

to

been

shelter

him

giving

gendarme

French

When

him,

see

resistance,

son

the

the

on

artist.

an

had

who

man

young

of

225

desperate

taken

was

alive.

left

never

injured

severely

wounded.

after

overpowered

which

CONSPIRATORS

THE

on

trap.

they

his

tions
interroga-

all

the

secret

chemical

except

his

228

[1804

DiSIREE

The

French

injure

the

and

and

behaved

that

the

the

undaunted

court

was

Riviere

pressed

to

him

the

by

de

Comte

entreated
them

that

idea

of

tried

his

denied

to

assume

the

the

the

whole

be

saved.

might

all

but

conspiracy,

de

M.

medal

given

and

Jules

guilt, and
None

of
the

repudiated

Napoleon

assassinate

to

loyalty,

when

Armand

and

young

and

heart

brother

intention

an

and

the

was

all

tears

by

in

great
were

in

d'Artois

each

Polignac

lips

public

courage

dissolved
his

the

to

defence

so

who

accused,

with

could

their

but

they

of

opinion

manner

for

sympathy

the

all

misrepresenting

malignant

most

in

prisoners

mangling

did

newspapers

or

body
any-

else.
On

the

loth

of

Twenty

d'Hozier,

and

Polignac,

and

the

rest

the

either

the

night

had

declares
for

murdered

treacherous

way

ensnared.
in

never

believed

his

abandoned
in

of

this

in

of

which

suicide,

murder

the
he

Amongst

the

he

bed,

strangled

in

proved.
him

caused

be

to

might

say

at

the

trial

secret

police

and

the

his

other

states

of

his
it

had

companions
for

reasons

Bourrienne

though

his

be

never

and

religion

ings.
proceedin

been

or

Buonaparte

what

doings

dead

could

was

that

fear

the

respecting

been

it

which

and

sanguinary

suicide

de

ment
y^ears' imprison-

found

been

committed

Bourrienne

these

at

Jules

Consternation

acquitted.

city

Riviere,

Moreau,

hvo

Jean

de

Polignac,

to

death,

to

others

were

Pichegru
having

de

nounced.
pro-

Cadoudal,

Coster-Saint-Victor

filled

horror

Armand

three

were

Georges

were

MM.

Cadoudal,

sentences

condemned

were

whom

amongst

the

June

was

that

youth.

believing
dis-

he

had

Many

indignantly

i"04l

PICHEGRU

denied

by
but

it

When
a

the

of

cry

places
hung

sentences

horror.

of

all

Murat
them

all,

would

honour

representations

the

all
to

die

he

had
The

the

one

the

Among

"

whose

fate

might

have

and

to

caused

would

to

circumstances

of
have

all
What

iron.
.

afterwards

was

an

him

to

could

be
of

offers
I

direction.
if he

he

he

do?

duly

displayed,

proper

should

hands

can

he

command
my

my

that

to

individual

in

things.

given

the

refused

fate,

that

Napoleon

said

character

only

not

him

give

death

Georges

intimate
me,

his

he

great

could
to

Georges
as

This

firmness

Real

allowed

know

might

there

example,

regret.

be

Cadoudal.

achieved

himself

attach
but

for

which

death
refused

to

whose

them

conspirators/'

the

twelve

their

asked

comrades

demned
con-

them.

Georges

was

those

Cadoudal

Georges

his
the

other

met

amongst

man

but

cases

of

eight

only

clemency

few

They

his

of

forgive

to

Europe,

the

offers, and

survived

not

In

2Sth.

first, that

all

reprieved,

heroism.

and

appreciate

June

Bourrienne,

were

greatest

regretted
"

useless.

death

overtures

of

eyes

successful,

executed

with

the

were

were

to
were

in

him

him
act

an

gloom

pardons

get

implored

such

that

observing

intercessions

and

usual

condemned

the
to

was

the

deep

of

friends

Napoleon

to

went

all

endeavours

their

there

but

deserted

The

city.

known

Sunday,

was

were

the

using

were

It

self,
him-

by

way.

made

were

amusement

over

either

229

and

Napoleon,

proved

never

the

of

supporters

was

CADOUDAL

GEORGES

AND

would

pardoned,
regiment

was

He

as

flexible
in-

went
under-

for

rendered

he

was

his

death

dangerous
a

matter

man

of

230

D ESI

necessity.
when

England

reach

to

of

the

have

them

merely

different

light.

R^al

Pichegru
because
he

Well,

formed
he

The

for

of

Lozier,

spared

la

showed
*

Bouvet

various
the

pardon,

de

having

were

made

closures
dis-

Due

de

Charles

Riviere,
and

Lajolais,

he

sense."

common

of

Rusillon,

none

This

had

who

Marquis

Rochelle,

had
without

were

promise

the

d'Hozier,

who

Bourbons.

the

Moreau

of

of

understanding

against

act

even

those

under

Polignac,

presence

whatever.

view

emigr^^

an

in
Moreau

when

any

overthrow

my

destitute

names

to

but

plan,

was

able

him

the

in

come

not

ulterior

any

that

de

had
wished

merely

not

would

Georges

that

themselves

could

they

viewed

me

be

found

Georges

told

regarded

Moreau
I

the

patience

shall

and

arm,

ruffian.

but

for

all

France

necessary.

as

and

long

called

were

into

emigration

when

Georges

severity

pouring

was

offscourings
patience

of

Examples

[1804

REE

Armand

Guillard.
de

Madame

de

Duchesse

the

d'Andlau,

when

that

tiirough

that

Emperor,

ail

was

visits, which

forced
the

Restoration,

to

La

to

save

Malmaison

after

so

they

over

slightest gratitude

tears,

that

to

the

Due

of

thankin;^

King
thank

d'Mnghien,
her

'

begging

her

audience

of

infinite

sent

the

and
for

Houiricnnc,

he

for
took

saving

her

that

Due

Josephine

the
and

her

made

ceased

to

trouble,

showed

duchess

the

that

Madame

aunt,

never

gradually
the

an

memoirs

her

her

Josephine,

did

she

in

her

to

in

and

Polignac

came

them,

obtain

declares

Remusat

few

when,

de

at

Polignac

having
that
his

the

own

tried
tunity
oppor-

life.

i8o4j

EFFORTS

said

Josephine
and

thank

in

his

TO

That

at

appeared
she

very

stiff

But

whatever
and

the

kindness

Caroline
the

de

Due

Murat
de

of

de

and

suffered

when

came

to

from

her

she

begged

carriage,

life

of

than

persons

for

fact

two

Polignacs,

Madame
M.

de

de
sent
was

letter, and

her

at

ill

stake

drove

to

than
Tour

distress,

the

Polignacs,

who

could

do

for

so

whom

letter.

dress,

her

la

greatest

Josephine,

Montesson,
for

the

ill

de

person

with

give

to

frequently

more

nephews,

only

influence

she

Madame
in

her

the

was

her

man

for

in

friend

her

save

great

her

of

to

Madame

But

although

interceded

rather

was

Romainville

she

that

saying

day

at

her

imploring

and

pain,

one

her

Remusat

was

failing,

already

was

violent

usual,

the

pathy
sym-

d*Hozier.

M.

health

Her

saved

who

the

and

various

it

condemned,

the

Montesson

Riviere,

and

short

thanks.

de

have

to

few

and

brother,

his

Riviere,

seemed

of

made,

and

her,

Madame

declared

was

Marquis

others

and

Polignac

d'Orleans'

word

by

shown

de

Duchesse

after

and

kind.

the

recollection,

efforts

the

were

of

forgotten

without

away

exertions

Duchesse

her

embarrassed,

moved

sentences

the

to

her

the

met

also

go

course,

nothing

entirely

herself

and

did

at

231

for

she

have

to

recalled

when

after

party

great

of

R^musat
he

that

shortly

Polignac

for

de

but

PRISONERS

would,

he

Madame

when

she

that

behalf;

THE

SAVE

as

she

saying

that

interview

an

ordered

was,

when
was

Saint-Cloud

without

the
better
loss

time.
On

into

arriving
the

begged

sa/ori

for

the

at

of

Saint-Cloud

she

Jos^*phine,

pardon

of

and

her

was

at

urgently
friends,

once

with

shown
tears

["804

DESIREE

J3*

cried

"Alas!"
them

earnestly.

are

will

save

king

""

fall

Weil,

cruelty

ascends

he

Hut

for

to

they

to

his

at

desire.

fur

liim,

iJocs

he

be

stained

be

are

guilty

wish

"

is

said

the

heads

glory

own

he

want

innucent

Josephine

of
blood

be

which

alienated

steps

you

To

hearts,

our

be

suading
per-

three

his

that

should

with
!

these

docs

desire

he

for

reason

you
It

What

them.
d")es

spare

Montesson

de

powerful

Fimperor

alway.s
of

have

with

would
act

to

Madame

replied

You

"

the
that

do

can

"

EverythinjT,"

"

"what

Josephine,

by

this

throne

the
?

"

gently.

i8o4]

No,

"

they

Montesson

What
their

to

God

You

shall

grant

and

de

Riviere

him.

You

ful
faith-

death

not

for

France

watched

be

them

shed
blood-

no

flowed

enough

in

back

sank

she

agitation

glory

has

great

and

Ah,

to

not

for

affection

they

are

to

say

"

Although,

ought

his

altogether

be

to

Josephine

road

the

in

hero

becomes

mercy

"

do

to

that

Polignac

de

more

you

your

him

to

well

so

to

of

glorious.

Trust

Could

him

act

opened

speak
you

Undoubtedly

Moreau

that,

to

MM.

no

eyes.

I leave

promise

brother.

my

have

will

swear

of

pardon

I will

first

her.

embracing

fears.

my

And

the

as

sovereign

for
me.

or

the

truth,

"

Ever
to

Josephine,

said

hear

open

him

Oh,

her

by

me

guilty

so

"

let

blood

not

blush

will

he

they

back

came

But

! has

me

Buonaparte

the

broken

Well,

true.

yourself,"
make

"

have

sofa.

Calm

not

is

it

they

overpowered

the
**

de

"

And
on

Madame

oaths

they

imprisoned.

My

France

have

sovereign,

be

them
!

"

faith

interests,

let

exclaimed

What

guilty?

not

are

his

233

passionately.

"They
taken

!"

guilty

not

are

DEATH

TO

SENTENCED

all

that

could

do

to

save

my

me."
see

him

find

out,"

"

de

Madame

asked

Montesson.
I

"

but

away,
"

but

will

returned

cannot

count

However,
the

and

go

death

him

see

dejected

myself'^'

she

hurried

Josephine
air.
said.

"

Go

back,

me."

upon
in

with

and

spite

sentences

of
were

the

entreaties

passed,

of
and

Josephine,

Madame

de

i8o4]

be

But

"

for

INTERVIEW

AN

me

In

tranquil
will

few

the

she

off.

off

they

as

Well,

"

in

ask

me

for

death

league

the

fearful

the

towards
was

looked

at

walking

was

did

he

take

not

that

they

it

half

and

making

me

make

me

me

from

the

victims

going
of

out,
their

!"

monsters

are

you

planning

They

Paris

so

come

it, and

prevent

'*

only

are

I breathe

they

You

seeking

are

see

brusquely,

enemies

when

to

de

Madame

and
He

and

her

which

Emperor,

exclaimed

lives

air

They

barbarity.

her

hope.

on,

my

Yes,

I dread

because

hat

they

very

ffie

"

drew

entered

she

with

their

! when

it in

see

the

lost

he

Madame,"

are

my

As

his

offering

in.

came

also

she
of

and

with

down

and

exclaimed,

room,

trembled

and

up

hurriedly.

in

Montesson

private

or

Wait

directly."

came

she

de

distance

some

"

come

study,

him

she

235

outwardly

rate,

any

back

come

Madame

to

arm

at

"

minutes

Come,

"

NAPOLEON

WITH

Montesson

silent, which

was

irritated

Emperor.
'*

You

looked

She
"

"

What

to

of
of

think

them
"

have

been

seems

honour
Sire

you.

of

even

"

the

kill

replied

deceived.

me

that

listen
have

what

Judge

for
if

who,
?

to-morrow

de

de

yours."

men

Madame

MM.

not

friendship

any

for

will

you
is

agitated

are

guilty.

shed

have

answer?"

You

you

would

intercede

to

and

assure

if you

would

Sire,"

can

who

and

now,

No,

blood,

why,

come

to

say

those

Then

the

me

all, offended,

What

horror

you

above

me.

"

do

not

can

are,

you

it

opinion,

my

down.

will

You

of

not

are

me,

do

forgave

"

Montesson,

Polignac

may

"

you

have

236

D ESI

absolute

one

them
of

in

the

idea

all

princes,

would

desire

they

are

man

to

and

Berth

under

the

assassins.

whom

means

any

of

but

employed

have

may

are

committing,

of

more

they

but

allowable,

still

imagining,

Junot

circumstances,

same

are

return

General

and

ier

They

the

desire

They

guides

and

lives

their

say.

General

as

yours

not

incapable

rules

which
do

they

[i^

REE

an

infamy."

de

Madame

see

do

What

future

in

epoch
this

you

which

by

that
you

be

prophecy
of

angel

if

will

they

owe

point. Sire,

than

rather

predicted

I almost
have

arrived.

still

my

In

and

of

said

of

sovereign,

any

and

Caesar,

you

be

more,

be

that

said

to

by

tion
considera-

Be

hero.
Let

Alexander

as

at

mercy

been

tion,
considera-

this

are

France.

yet

never

brave

good

as

XII.'"

Napoleon,
As

I do.

as

Polignac

you

to

you

mark

to

which

has

was

that

know

at

guardian

Louis

to

Add

"

immense,

You

the

He

same

de

MM.

gratitude

in

ought

you

of

That

Montesson.

is

severity.

bound

de

which

this

besides?

the

just

says

You

atni?

vion

you,

lives."

Madame

which

I tell

Montesson

say

be

their

you

did

"What

Josephine.

in

gentler

Emperor

only

am

voice.

"But
First

the

King.

not

am

of

Magistrate

the

Republic."
Madame
wish

you

to

Montesson.

be.

Repubhc,

your
you

de

At
as

any

"

rate,
call

you

You
as

be, all

Magistrate

First

it, you

will

and

are,

pardon,

can

of
and

must."

Napoleon.
life, but

pardon

the
?

"

"

;\nd

lives

who

of

all

will

around

not

guarantee
me,

if

only
grant

my
this

i8o4]
Madame
those

de

Montesson,

condemned,

NAPOLEON

WITH

INTERVIEW

AN

of

word

"The

which

237

of

honour

will

answer

for

their

to

know

those

very

never

breaking."
Napoleon.
for

whom

their

will

resist

but

death,

Madame

de

on

The

before

of

and

took

hand,

his

ask

only

not

Madame
want."

implore

Polignac,
I

entreat

you

the

save

you

and

made

really

cannot

hastily,

for

with

whom

trifle with
of

that

"

and

sit

her

if you

But

of

of

refuse

her

savages."
asked

already
long

of

peace

blood

the

have
as

grant

the

tribe

asking

on

go

I
for

men,

who

embracing

you

France

they

them,

as

there
I will

me,

is
not

longer."

any

can

these

hope.

Napoleon,

repeat,

all

will

of

you

her

Buonaparte,

"

shadow

Madame,

would

they

and

de
Oh

all !

me,

of

Josephine.

how

imprison

him.

nothing,

as

love

strong

"

lives

PVanceis

you,

Pope."

them

Must

MM.

raised

afflict

the

done?

Save
them

saying

sons

and

rose

be

to

Emperor

You

you

is

save

knelt

down,

and

death."

not

Montesson

knees?

accused,

*'

ami,

wish,

the

by

think

not

regard

"

my

she

do

you

dominant

their

mon

Sire, what

"

if

it

Polignac

prison,

in

from

little

will

they

taken

released

"Well,

to

but

oath

an

as

de

MM.

honour,

themselves

get

enough

saying

of

word

Jost^plune,

not

Madame.

men

plighted

they

appear

answer,

you

doubtless

are

You

"

the
desire

her.

'*

But

since

of

these

pardon
my

but

death,

you

love

who,

men,

the

me

confusion

"

de

Montesson,

gently,

"

That

is

not

what

238

D ESI

Napoleon,
for

hope
have

had

would

The

be

under
be

cannot

popular

while

Riviere

de

less

will

who

than

guilty

Moreau"

wishing

(and

his

clasp

hands

than

like

the

events

of

haps
per-

I find

'93,

generals,

like

men

"and

brothers

public.
Re-

Polignac

de

back

trembled)

voice

their

to

those

republican

and

and

bring

to

Madame,

MM.

blaming

bloodstained

more

even

them

for

myself,

answer

now

hand

Revolution

the

against

anger

However,
and

not

which

unskilful

an

they

can

controlling

in

improvised,

would

feeling

royalist

by

else

agitation

difficulty

kept

government

What

revolutionary

much

so

it

Madame!

"Eh,
?

[1804

REE

Pichegru,

with

Chouan

the

Georges."
He

threw

pale,

and

and

his

made

took

face

in

"and
"

down

these

the

Louis

XVI.!

linden,

to

of
to
to

France

family

him!

it

till

And

one

as

signed

Napoleon,

to

up

and

him,

spoke
features

his

calmness.

rising

are

of

and

XV^I.

Louis
the

and,
great

enough
with
as

the

the

"

1 le

there

HohenI

My

be

am

tion
por-

other

no

help,
can

vants
ser-

unhappy

thinks

I want

God's

the

of

Dieu

up

garden

than

victor

grand

why?

of

out

guilty

more

conspirator

quickly

walking

and

in

and

is brilliant

brighter,

white

Montesson

gradually

Moreau,

But

renown

deserve

room,

become

of

make

heaven."

the

going

was

were

Josephine

embraced

own,

accustomed

of

men

and

voice,

continued,

in

of

jealous

low

he

Yes,"

her

in

lips

he

de

but

alarm,

quiet,

their

regained
'*

of

hands

his

his

Madame

convulsed.

remain

to

sofa

upon

shudder

to

movement

him

to

back

appeared

her

to

himself

hope
under

i8o4]

INTERVIEW

^^'

Josephine
be

merciful
But

Napoleon
speak

Madame

for

me

been

drew

She

is

to

him

her

Madame

de

de

Have

that

wife,

she

of

the

pardon

four

And

her.

I must

embrace

also

not

"

pardon

said

so?

Did

guilty

than

they?"

that

is

of
not

Undoubtedly."

"

Madame

the

just

more

was

for

Why,

you

for

What

me
"

Moreau

Napoleon.
de

Montesson.

condemn

cannot

thank

Montesson.

friends.
say

the

Josephine."

my

And

"

for

the

embraced

and

being
of

get

really good,

To

"

Madame

you

to

me

to

you."

Napoleon.

my

after

come

you

believe,"

you

impertinence

Montesson,

thank

to

the

to

!"

will

Would

their

death

not

"that

importuning

husband?

you

Moreau

then,

commute

To-morrow

"

Montesson,

subject

has

he

Josephine,

de

years

! oh,

Well,

*'

Polignac,

death

not

to
to

de

239

Montesson.

de

MM.

to

sentence.

to

Madame

and

NAPOLEON

WITH

while

them

! if

Well

"

the

pardon

you

so

you
most

guilty."
Napoleon.
should

pardon

Madame

any

de

you

and

He

will

Madame
it will

are

as

"

ami,

grdce, grdce
**

But

guarantee,

of
de

good

condemn

not

Moreau.

Come

! say

"

word

the

it

good."

freedom
Madame

will

knows

which

heart,

My

"

Montesson.

you

have

"

you

ATon

"

Napoleon.
must

one

that

Madame,

you,

condemned."

de
do

told

who

assured

be

not

Montesson.

feels

Josephine.

the

Eh

"

as

these

and

that

can

full

only

pardon,
be

against

gentlemen."

Montesson.
you

give

cannot

are

"

Ah

great."

! thanks

! thanks

! you

[1804

DESIREE

240

Napoleon,
prison
Madame
In

de

the

the

royalist

cause

Napoleon^
you

and

and

de

those

names

"

for

answer

those

all

mean

No,

Madame.

the

lives

In
of

them.

accused

the

rest

granting

MM.

de

included

submit

must

to

Polignac

and

understood

only
;

their

"

Josephine

two

I will

"

accused,

Riviere

in

circumspect

plots."

no

hastily.

to

be

them

Montesson.

of

speaking

for

let

intrigues,

no

But

"

their

to

fate."
Madame

de

Napoleon.

Josiphine.
Napoleon.

study

M.

*'

Mon

ami

of

last

hour
to

to

remember

obtain

this

Well

be

and

so

that

is

to

chief

will

judge,

both
for

the

perhaps

be

me

you

may

not

him

too

(M.

horror."

give
I

say,

day

his

you

will

one

with

do

which

near

tormenting

thing

conversation

it

the

What

been

grant

That

d'Hozier).
ccrcs

have

that

say

come

woman

government).

God

me.

who

right

quite
let

You

me?

others."

the

"

are

"

d'Hozier?

M.

like

d'Hozier

never

of

Even

"

"They

(office

want

'*

"

should

statesman

fatal

Montesson.

you

will

speak

for

I have

de

Montesson

Camba-

to

the

not

power

alone."
The

1804
the

this, and

after

revive

Madame

of

health

her

house

at

resort

of

all

people

Kmpen^r
pardons

had

the

the
in

granted

more

was

pleasantest

Paris.

of

remainder

Romainville

deepened

was

he

for

seemed

Her

by

her

her,

her

and

friendship
gratitude
affection

the
than

to

year
ever

tinguished
dis-

most

with
for
for

the
the

Jose-

i804]

OF

DEATH

phine
friendly

and

would

never

She

in

d'Orliians,

the

on

the

the

hearse

which

was

of

about

procession
for

another,

the
the

church.

the

opera-dancer,

the

mother

had

enter

before

August

the

his

for

Russian

Dresden

de

Madame

in
in

army

draped

d'Orlcans,
and

Brossard,

Montesson.'
from

returned

the

chanted,

de
de

1813.

met

was

Saint-Far

banished

service

fighting

Due

Madame

only

placed

Marquise,

the

Abbes

and

be

was

Mademoiselle

but

down

hangings

same

daughter,

pardoned,
America,

to

the

took

persons

by

Due

Seine-Assise,

to

requiem

adored

descried

was

went

of

sons,

and

Moreau
He

his

to

hundred

the

the

carried

it

same

that

was

once

of

he

the

and

incident

was

convey

Duroc,

"

with

Saint-Roch

to

burned,

It

Saint-Albin,
whom

whom

tapers

same

of

very

Savary,

curious

body

her

church

generals

buried

was

As

on

him.

funeral.

of

steps

the

by

her

also

detested

receive

Seine-Assise.

at

241

was

his

she

and

1806,

she

of

but

to

consent

died

at

several

others,

some

MONTESSOS

and

same,

with

terms

Junot,

place

the

always

was

DE

MADAME

to

He
of

France.

Europe
was

the

to

killed

Allies,

3(i, 1S13.

p.

72

(cd.

(Invarnit),

Duthcsse

i8o4]

ARRIVAL

household

of

official

any

the

she

capacity,

of
illness

and

which

the

Letizia

Signora

(Tlionncur
future

with

enough

absence
she

of

to

the

hurried

back

Etienne

Clary

illness, but
left
The
2nd

too

late

the

at

dawe

did

her

live
the

During
of

Lucca,
Letizia

Signora

and

before

M.

of

hearing

on

the

not

anxiety,

Paris
see

in

baths

the

the

to

named

post.

great

who

still

kept

the

of

sacraments

the

the
that

churches

she

faith
Church

her
died.

excitement.

him,
who

but

numbers

the

provinces.

not

only

crowded
of

and

respect

capital,

where

closed,

There

by
into

the
Paris

country

people

Amongst

others

in

who
came

only
those

the

the
was

great

j^erfcct

of
and

peril,

created

Parisians
for

was

receive

and

was

and

to

I.

desire

the

highest

and

VI

He

by

secret

the

on

Pius

Pope

obliged

were

in

place

ceremony.

were

circumstance

extraordinary
and

Flore,

in

their

which

the

with

presence

ago

before

dc

treated

took

Emperor

perform

to

Pavilion

years

foreigners

from

shortly

His

see

off

of

the

Emperor

interest

in

with

go

children.

four

to

set

Paris

at

in

her

December,

honour.

an

Rome,

arrived

at

lodged
the

ill
to

seven

arrived

that
Letizia

health,

to

she

she

1804

her

was

Mere,

Signora

coronation

of

Madame

altered

chamberlain

as

occupy

taken

was

husband

of

of

spring

and

and

the

sufficiently

Rome,

to

her

household

long

She

recovered

much

sense

affected

permanently

she

although

good

the

in

and

or

propriety

with

by

not

intimate

an

as

of

but

family,

if

distinction

direct

to

the

rate

woman

243

Napoleon,

Without

was

anxious

prospects

of

any

friend.

education,

an

at

POPE

THE

mother

title,

confidential

had

OF

and

rush
the

coronation,

came

in
swarm

from
of

244

those

officials

called

with

appearance

the

to

resolved

their

the

white

The

and

with

face
The

wiped

his

as

de

Bourrienne

obliged

of

not

the

be

to

and
made

who

the

embroidered

with

the

of

contrived
to

to

ascend

caused
turned

drop

the
her
to

weight

it

steps
to

fall

remonstrate,

just
of

as

the

backwards
the

being

Empress,

but

trifled

with

it

three

the

was

even

and

of
and

so

great

when

thus

spiteful

women

about

was

nearly

very

whereupon

Emperor,

should

bees

Empress

throne,

as

mantle

golden
which

he

well

as

long

under

walk

this, the

Observing

supported.

have
.

objection,

no

carry

scarcely

the

at

Caroline,

velvet,

could

richly-

furious

of

train

crimson

she

the

procession,

were

and

that

"The

described.

were

ermine,

his

cortege,'*

Josephine

witii

remarks,

Pope's

follow

lined

his

out

magnificent

plumes,

Emperor

Julie,

dents,
presi-

drew

imperial

IClisa, Pauline,

and

the

the

orders

that

Hortense

the
the

the

bear

to

Napoleon's
desired

of

that

smearing

was

waving

frequently

sisters

protect

diversion.

general

M.

preceded

The

them,

Dame

mule

been

with

Notre

horses

of

pocket,

in

caparisoned

already

to

by

touching

One

his

eyes

the

gold,

which

they

carriages

so

tears.

into

the

to

but,

of

sented
pre-

poor,

gaiters

address

an

shed

hand

coronation

glitter

be

to

very

on

were

ridiculous.

hiring

putting

them

his

mud

spectacle,

were

of

expense

present

putting
gaiters

they

selected

they

whose

stockings.

gave

people

swords

was

as

Tuileries,

silk

Pope

many

the

save

to

them

and,

Pope,

to

walking

of

cantons/*

extremely

was

wear,

number

of

and

costumes

to

certain

["8o4

REE

presidents

"

the

unaccustomed

ESI

as

perceiving

she

what

i8o4]

CORONATION

going

was

words,
for

which

the

put

the
the

wearing

their

to

few

sharp,

stern

proceedings

malicious

in

him

ceremonial

magnificent

his

the

robes,

imperial

sceptre

near

them

to

stop

245

time.

During

the

addressed

on,

NAPOLEON

OF

turned

hand,

Napoleon,

crown

stood

who

Joseph,

to

head,

his

on

said

and

"

"If

father

our

less

the

Fesch,
with

wishing

the

The

struck

of

attention
him

pushed

or

function

the

during

the

attract

Emperor

Cardinal

in

back

the

sceptre.

when

the

to

"

now

incident

proceedings

dusk

us

see

picturesque

that,

was

could

the

and

Emperor

it

that

long

so

were

getting

was

returned

Empress

to

Tuileties.
Next

day

took

distribution

of

troops

in

Mars,

where

from

place
the

Paris

he

for

in

and

rose

which

the
for

erected

was

of

the

all

the

ceremony

eagles,

assembled

throne

which

imposing

imperial

were

the

the

Emperor,

the

gave

de

Champ

following

address
"

Soldiers

'*

be

ever

where

of

sacrifice

your

in

whose

delirium

his

Bourrienne,

and

them

"

his

eagles

will

always

be

Swear

people.
and

them,
in

constantly

for

necessary

by

the

to

your

of

path

day

some

from

de

him

save

triumph
the

Buonaparte,
Mcmoires

father,

their
could

nothing

father

Joseph

will

them

defend

Buonaparte,

would

Historique,"
^

to

that

sword
deliver

to

lives

Charles

When

throne

Swear

victory.

think

may

these

They

point.

his

keep

to

courage

out

Emperor

defence

colours

your

rallying

your
your

the

'

! behold

t.

i. 29.

Napoleon."

that

death.

"
"

cried

Napoleon,

tried

Europe,
of

he

dying

since

over

dragon

was

in

vain

Fragment

246

D ESI

The
the

households
mother

of

Princesses

Napoleon

number

her

excused

was

beyond

ready

quite
she

asked

at

once.

hire

his

and

to

her

which

and

Madame

Mere,

The

into

which

the

his

looking
rose

he

in

the

7'ue

had

fire,

the

of

in

his

Saint-

Paris.
dine

to

way

Doviinique^

driven,

of

not

de

The

hotel

following

and,

very

got

the

entered

Madame

whom,

concerned

circulated

two

sat

Saint-

faubourg

staircase,

announced.

was

to

gaiety,

accepted

courtyard

the

great

one

women,

and

afterwards,

on

the

coachman

the

by

as

widely

was

carriage

up

which,

shortly

in

his

bbliged

spirit

the

Desmousseaux,

servants

in

and

Cambaceres
of

campaign

was

restored,

delighted

happened

Baron

out

lands

of

Clermont-

delight.

great

Germain

full

when

declined

his

he

was

but

de

after

Cond^%

was

his

get

anecdote

with

but

who

her,

Due

that

poor
of

acquaintance

chamberlain

grand

army

court-dress,

to

An

so

the

flirt with

ci-dez'ant

was

in

eager

post,

her

the

who

volunteer

as

be

to

governor

Rochefoucauld,

and

The

household

being
the

wished

her.
the

of

of

sisters

and

amuse

made

la

admire

But

Tonnerre,

de

Due

to

him

had

the

her

Borghese

She

the

and

officers

and

Prince

Alps.

of

pacify

to

the

That

of

for

as

and

formed.

weakness

ladies

by

the

Rome

at

had

Mere,

called,

now

magnificent

something

of

was

most

always
her

give

Madame

Empress,

immediately

the

was

the

Napoleon

were

Pauline

to

of

[i^

REE

salon

distingu/eFontanges,

other

remained

immovable.

Slightly
it, warming
**

was

he

bowing,
one

afraid

foot
I

was

went

after

to

fire, stood

the

and

another,

late, but

see

remarked
Son

Altesse

before
"

has

t8o4]

mere

not

in,

come

will

be

not

"Of

are

Haute

No,

"

house

the

and

you,

where

this

the

of

prefet

Prince

the

of

palace

the

"

Monsieur,
of

are

Desmousseaux,
not

said

"

Baron
Is

dinner

so

Monsieur?"

Who

"

are

you

Garonne.

Cambac^res

arrived,

guests

speaking,

you

Fontanges.

the

am

the

247

yet/'

suppose

**

ready

de

you

of

QUOIf

DE

MERE

qui?

most

nor

whom

Madame
do

DE

it

is

You

not.

Arclii-cliancelier,

in

that

qnoi

.^

but

the

in

not

are

Madame

of

Mere."
Mere

"

de

astonished
I

**

of

Madame,

to

retire,

mother

he

"

de

to

down

to

unpunctuality

which

was

and

weeks

afterwards

for

appeared

sat

his

for

account

and

well

not

was

had

one

every

apologies

with

greeted

people

to

Mere

Madame

see

de

qui.

Mere

"

much

was

bitter

for
office

any

Congratulate

de

as

receive

to

offer

to

adventure,

been

you

Saint-Gerfnain

Femme

humour

the

"

Have

Mother

you

another

one

house

desires

Letizia

Signora
how

to

laughter,

There

the

order

in

moment

the

in

who

hastened

just

his

of

quoi

'*

the

cried

compliments."

know

to

In

asked

this

at

which

related

peals

"

are

you

Kmperor,

Desmousseaux

enough

dinner.

that
the

respectful

your

Cambaccres'

at

of

being

not

excuses

bred

de

Monsieur,

you,

Monsieur
and

Mere

prefet,

tell

accept

qui

of

at
me,

whom

qualite,"

such

?
t.

i. p.

the

feeling

199.)

of

Court

what

?"

faubourg
set

M.

'

as

this

at

said

Madame,"
Mother

their

amongst

Imperial

the

in

de

Mcmoires

cepted
ac-

time.

Brissac

d'une

24^

to

DESIREE

of

woman

made

Ah,

Monsieur

pleasure

in

the

with
to

hoping

that

to

sense

the

certain

that

in

letter

of

that

if

guided

will

you

receive

you

quarrel

then

France

will

your

happiness
Napoleon

As
no

you

except

be

and

forbidden
my

ct

sa

'

t.

your
own

you

friendship."
famillc,

there,

your

ii. p.

can

you

no

be

may

and

that

husband.

fault, ahd
will

'

40;

allow

you

you

with

to

stand
under-

you

Paris,

be

polite,

and
are,

supp)ort

it will

be

family,

advice,
to

pied
occu-

intentions,

my

you

bad

find

him

with

age

eyes

nevertheless

customs,

the

by

me.

upon

never

at

show

vou

them.

his

Roman

manners

your

have

to

and

you

Although

with

conform

the

to

the

have

acquainted

that

that

Paris.

husband

be

will

""

had

he

hear
to

and

affairs,

will

you

clearly

count

Rome

towards

you

yourself

longer

content
dis-

"

conform

of

citv

turned

your

to

ceedings
pro-

restless

following

r,

inhabitants,

its

make

Love

'

lowering

her

France

the

S"zi

important

wished

If

made

indulgence

her

to

her

to

good

for

jjerpetually

with

back

get

chi^re

of

contempt

with

to

et

yourself

in

"

customs

adapt

displeased

addressed

Madame

and

in

his

Italy, esf"ecially

not

modest

too

had

King

the

notwithstanding

much

desire

admonition

**

had,

been

spring

have

really

are

Emf"eror

and

"*

when

less

have

mother

grand

my

**

far."

in

the

has

Emperor

answer,

ancestor

Vou

Pauline,

to

than

so

your

so

The

The

**

the

was

doin^

Duke.

vourseif

congratulating
him

acquaintance.

CounL"

me

**

hi-

804

(.Masson).

lose

i8o4]

SHE

Napoleon
the

small.

or

the

was

paid

ever

least

did

the

of

lists

parties,

which

One

Palace,
be

invited,

Pauline

but

**

'*

harm

to

Rarral,

Imperial
no

she

women."

allow

me

'*

*'

it

be

see

Madame,
Eh
is

as

can

and

"

them
in

women

Madame

"

assure

Highness

your

that

do

you

can

son

and

you,

Regnault

de

et

prettier

are

her

or

your
is

there,

ladies."

those

quite

different

I ask

you."

there

be

ever

but

too

scratch

many

out

pretty

"

I shall
not

you

"

that

you

when

of

conduct

I tell

Madame

that

any

Madame,
?

women
'*

at

tell

to

replied

"

conduite

sa

pretty,

others

amongst

Regnault

But,

"

de

exclaimed.

light,"

her

de

There

is different

Madame

too

other

Highness

That

'*

is

she

husband

her

hien

than

looks

one

to

Regnault

very

about

vioque

household

de

house,"

care

harm.

more

your

if

me

Madame,

much

my

of

do

Pardi

mari),

Madame

the

objections,

various

of

certainly

account

on

(je

at

is

! What

husband

does

her

conduct

Eh

"

have

not

Her

Duror,

of

d'Angely

I will

"

that

vision.
super-

desirable

persons

after

their

to

Marshal

of

whom,

to

came

list

amongst

Saint-Jean
"

with

appeared

were

strict

Grand

Duroc,

the

notice,

sisters

exercised

great

which

his
his

by

he

day,

affairs

beneath

invited

either

matters

trifling

consider

Pauline

whom

to

in

other

guests

249

person

attention

not

over

PRETTY

only

Amongst

Emperor

TOO

IS

Why

the

there,
me

quite
it is

the

didn't

Emperor's

pardi
at

your

isn't
ease

tell
order

enough

Will

"

order."

Emperor's
you

that

that

me

shall

at

first ?
not

Pardi

dispute

it.

1804]

THE

No

"

HOUSEHOLD

Relenting,

appointed

Joseph.

was

and

had

Julie

remarked

can

the

nobility

ancient

him

be

should

excluded.

be

me

such

there

whom

find

can

social

however,

and

Mortefontame
and

innumerable

connections,
whom

he

their

in

their

'

"

edition.
^

"

sisters,

most

of
of

made
and

family

de

Paris,"

Gamier

Napoleon

freres,
et

had
aunts,

sa

t. iii.

p.

225

For
so

in

(Duchesse

t. ii. p.

415

eight

"

(Masson).

an

and

cousins,

Joseph,
in

one

of

them,
their

to

his
the

loved

much

d'Abrantes).

Paris.

famille,"

at

whom

around

never

racter.
cha-

children,

of

and

Julie

those

than

swarmed

friends

and

They

chdteaii

Marboeuf

help.

amongst

kindness.

great

Salons

Joseph

Julie,

domestic

whom

to

eager

and

de

de

firmly attached,
was

amongst

relations

old

to

Imitate

Joseph

uncles,

many

united

names

society

their

and

noblesse,

exceedingly

an

Hotel

which

reasons

of

the

he

prosperity

great
want."

and

remained

wives,
officers

your

Piedmont.

of

and

besides

their

with

recently

and

you

company

and

soldiers

old

the

countries

what

also

well

be

to

choose

amongst

plenty

Clarys

rest,

must

resembled

had

The

brothers

of

surroundings

rather

court,

composed

Belgium
still

Emperor,

those

as

are

you

The

of

that

especially

order

You

ladies-in-waiting

France,

the

to

in

The
.

entourage

"

yours,

only

the

about

pleasing

not

and

constituted,

and

Princess

the

of

liberalism

to

household

My

"

of

tone

Joseph

who

household

the

to

Girardin,

de

Comtesse

the

Duchesse

the

to

There
of

rather

or

consented

he

however,

d'Aiguillon,
being

251

is divorced."

she

JULIE

AND

JOSEPH

OF

was

altered

New

252

fortunes

forgot

luxurious

who

home,

the

entertainments

ihey

gave,

and

they

could

assistance

perpetually

was

Joseph

and

power.

They

were

married

Madame

the

Saint-Joseph,
the

another

daughter

of

General
was

no

General

Madame

^wd

the

and

to

Clary

and

was

Bernadottc

riches

his

administration

where

he

formed

and

whose

head

during

the

Plain
the

great

not

and

retiring

household.

formed
ill

at

to

ease

another

Saint-Joseph
:

to

there

showered

honours

and

of

he

still

won

to

as

Hanover,

successful,

splendid

all

especially

her,

most

trained

of

dearest

Governor
was

as

characteristics

same

and

body

of

glory

more

campaign.

next

and

they

d' Albufera

with

made

now

where

at

first

the

constantly

was

troops,

de

family.
still

was

Tascher
de

Anthoine

and

Germano

San

Due

half-sister,

whom

for

de
to

aunt.

Anthoine

Madame

married

was

his

in

Mathieu,

Maurice

Due

and

and

Julie's

Salligny,

of

the

wife

uncle

of

afterwards

Desiree

Julie,

means

Suchet,

the

upon

all

sister,

title

Clary

by

General

her
to

his

daughter
to

of

daughter

of

on

and

for

and

friends

invaluable

an

Lejean,

obtained

them

pushed

giving

cousins,

husbands

their
and

cousins

and

They

for

Julie

and

and

nieces

support
them.

upon

marriages,

her

to

posts

himself,

dots

found

nephews

bestow

arranging

and

trousseaux

sumptuous

whatever

to

their

at

extravagant,
and

less

of

welcome

always

were

at

friends

the

neglected

or

flourishing days,

[1804

DESIREE

as

Knowing
shine
in

in
the

girl, Julie

young

full

society,
costly

the

at

woman

that

well

feeling

dresses

and

preserved
head
she

of
was

embarrassed

jewels

in-

dispensable

finding
in

all

rendered
whilst

and

Julie

her

in

was,

slights

except

circle

to

several

and

his

in

influence

respect

and

of

spite

for

nothing

numerous

rank

or

of

merchant

their

Dcsirce,

of

of
her
To

the

Buonaparte,

own,

her

was

consistmg
salon

came

Sabran,

Cabre,
with

all

the

always

de

ancient
anxious

her

husband's

and

though
persons

Choiseul,
court,
she

amongst
should

not

except

little,

dress,

society,
rather
now

superior

very

de
and

rich

as

her.

had

Madame

nitely
infi-

did

very

was

she

be
She

saw

liked

kinds,

cared

have

family

suit

not

contrary,

altered,

Julie

father.

she

rest

great,

never

should

her

being

very

fact, would

like

did

of

her

or

attached

was

husband

the

tone

the

on

amusements

of

and

ways

of

in

never

household

histories

for

and

from

her

Joseph

her

any

Merc

Madame

state

that

for

far

infidelities.

Marseille,

much

care

with
affection

his

preferred

had

her,

injuries

into

who

women

Her

them.

and

received

ddvote

offence,

noticed

them,

at

she

prudish,

narrowly

and

capable,

took

never

one,

society,

with

merry,

never

laugh

general

acquainted

sensible,

She

to

attraction

stupid, prudish,

home,

any

of

in

the

in

generosity.

want

insignificant

slightly

religious.
against

her

her,

and

unfailing

of

were

spoke

and

with

home

round

daughters,

called

was

who

deeply

her

and

shy
she

those

by

of

display,
at

gathered

far

as

such

interest

had

consciousness

her

and

she

dispensed

the

Whilst

avoided,

she

necessitating

society

she

253

public,

occupation

education

charities

in

worn

of

intimate

the

DESIREE

occasions

plenty

the

in

be

to

possible,

as

AND

JULIE

i8o4]

Genlis,
others
whom

make

and

friend
of

circle
to

them.

MM.
connected
Bernadotte

friends.

de

254

D ESI

The

Abb6

de

Marechale,
make

to

and

her

"

when

moi

Si

Maury,

he

stand

him

in

he

was

Revolution
ruffians

who

"

Imbeciles

see

any

Another

"Take

and

of

his

made

fell in with

and

sickly

made

'

"

of
"

make

you

let him
two
out

send

go.
three

or

"

to

you

to

as

say

at

Dc"ircc

me

to

serve

burettes^

my

him

birth, and

Paris
to

youth
he

before

you

are

taking

seek
of

Paris

Clary,"

his
about

strong

was

their
took
p.

when

foot

on

friends, continued

arrivin"^

the

the

out

carried.

crowns,

he

and

by

will

towards

obscure

way

few

that

called

; I

send

Here

*'

always

was

would

"

laughed

abbe

an

advanced

pistols he
He

he.

he

And

his

crowd

him, shouting

of whom

one

don't

care

it," retorted

found

"

in hell !

mass

on

of

tremely
ex-

during

by

surrounded

was

Marseillais,

Stop, dog

*'

They

he

time

hundred

"

society.

once

Once

hang

exclaimed,

he

better

Cardinal

"

jour."

immoral,

than

surrounded
to

beau

Parisian

stead.

good

the

was

very

more

threatened

la lanterne

"*

had

"

qu'une femme

qu'un

in

ugly,

I'ame

salon

figure

him

replied

I'amour

c'est

que

her

literary, very
amusing,

c'est

of the

poet
asked

once

dechireriez
ce

of

at

que

the

Desir^e

d'ignorer

affiige vous

well-known

Talented,

wit

ce

est

demandiez

habitue

Another

he

verse,

le destin

lui

vous

himself

evening

one

demander

me

dont

Taveugle

De

called

portrait in

Pourquoi
A

Cabre

[1804

REE

with

fortune.
his
and

own

young

small
On

man

bundle
the

lodging

way

pale

as

age,

vigorous.

journey

135 (Comicssc

They

together,
between

and

them

d'Armaillc).

i8o4]

where

they

pursued

the

had

first

the

and
of

of

/iole/

breath

in

M.

The

three

he

reply

was

doctor

in
le

Due

else

one

And

to

be

M
had

de
a

him,

his

but

when

first

the
will

what

sieur
Mon-

in

any

her

young

arrived

he
round
man,

at

gold,

felt
saw

of

which

some

one

very

day.

two
a

he

coming
push

M.

de

wife,
years

tortoise-

usually
out

of

against

good-looking,

apologised

who

time

pretty

on

evening,

this

present

mounted

and

hpme,

to

seemed

at

child

their

One

pocket.

the
with

banker,

with

began

who

skilful

as

at

with

lined

the

after.

own

Augustin,

turning

he

rich

they

doctor

were

our

till

night,

as

the

the

repeating

all

up

minds

run

Paris
in

or

Favart^

gentlemanly

so

of

of

by

Tlicdtre
and

him.

door,

for

and

snuff-box
in

"

confidence

no

people

send

Limoges,

miniature

carried
the

and

capital

old, painted
shell

Will

he?

not
?

another

their

in

important

that

knocked

Portal,

Dieu

?/ion

waking

pickpockets

in

M.

has

to

fixed

about

so

The
as

and

became

inquire

He

on

ran

thing,

idea

large

"

he

same

is

know

not

know

say

did

they

Ah

of
he

immediately

don't

Paris

here,

is

doctor,

that

you

day,

times.

wanted

is

way

one

door

which

at

street,

the

arrived
the

at

obscure

singular

servant

running,

four

or

him

What

"

with

Portal,

tell

you

of

one

himself

imagined

name.

fashionable

violently
**

his

had

studied

other

the

Finding

Paris.

Portal

advertising

out

in

mons
ser-

friendship,

their

cardinal,

wrote

Portal,

was

preserved

become

unknown,

Maury

name

always

physicians

255

studies.

whose

They

one

PICKPOCKET

their

other,

medicine.
after

PARISIAN

Limoges

politely
found

256

[1^04

DESIREE

his snufif-box

that

all

to

the

the

it, and

of

for Bordeaux.

he

which,
he

lost

sending

ful

allow

the

mounted

and

sets

Paris

on

later, he

him,

opening

with

will

charming
the

has

them

the

back

is

am

house

simple

as

to

you

promise

the

ten

and

to-morrow

myself

letter

during

louis

and
his

with

come

my

packet
absence

gold

of

the
But
wife

box,

the

first

honourable

more

to

me.

salute

to

louis

Robber."

for

you

the

this

suppose

trial ; but

the

intention

in

your

pocket

the

faith

cannot

with

to

whoever

to

good

In

make

you,

reward

miniature.

your

has

one

diamonds

honour

ten

of

painted.

has

one

been

little gasconne^

so

I will pay

The

promise

beau-

so

painted by Augustin

in

have

at

honour

pride

when

the

and

them

snuff-box,

I have

You

"

Put

after

following

and

child

remark

profitableto

whether

see

what

regret

have

have

to

one

would

more

promise
I

but

your

delight

miniature

that

bring

that

on

the

"TiiK

PS.

for

business

snuff-box,

the

which

right

on

"

**

louis

nfionths

understand

be

the

the

and

you

ten

to

miniature,

like yours,

and

So

make

to

child

water

two

miniature

you.

has

me

and

return

can

must

who

man

"

woman

left

of

"

having
of

the

valued,

reward

then

not

advertisements

sent

addressed

packet

Monsieur,

**

his

discovered,

more

letter

On

little

He

gone.

offering

papers

recovery

found

was

TltciUre

shall

of

filling.
ful-

the

day

Favarl^

hands."

own

having
some

been

time

sent

had

his

to

passed

i8o4]

before
M.

received

he

de

went

the

appointed

had

probably

thief

and

exploit,
reward,

he

said,
and

Julie

of

louis

in

his

his

for

for

vain,

in

other

some

his

taking

hands.
of

friends

were

of

niece

de
of

fond

very

Memoires

brated
cele-

the

Madame

not

was

her

in

and

pocket,

from

own

Genlis,

promise,

his

was

arrested

however,

whom

It

prevented

dc

who,

and

her,

to

Dcsirce

Comtcsse

M"jntcsson,

true

been

with

257

but,

place.

thereby

as

Both

ten

put

GEXUS

DE

them

Limoges
to

the

COMTESSE

THE

frequently

she

complains.
The
as

social

Madame

clianoinesse
de

Comtesse

Genlis,

to

de

of

most

Genlis

having

of

had

with

she

the
the

her

with

husband

himself

de

death

reputation

Egalite,

of

Montesson).

the

Orleans

the

children

unbounded
his

over

and

children

uneasiness
of

woman

unstained

as

Her

as

angelic
that

of

infamous.

was

called,

and

The

1793.

the

unhappiness
Chartres,

Comte

Chartres.

and

him

over

much

de

Duchess

Philippe

the

of

to

de

de
allied

The

of

Due

individual

that

exercised

cause

character,

then

Comte

and

in

education

the

Egalite,

Philippe

influence

to

herself

of

charge

friend.ship

was

attached

called

Marquis

ancient,

Revolution

was

the

the

the

in

tradictions.
con-

was

France.

in

names

perished

Comtesse,

family,

great

of

noble,

was

of

married

brother

family

the

she

until

younger

and

old,

was,

she

noble,

was

years

Lancy

whose

Genlis,

eight

Genlis

full

observes,

family

at

de

Madame

d'Abrantcs
Her

de

of

existence

as

father
In

the

Duke

became
his

had

he

spite

of

(the
of
18

all

baseness

Orleans

husband
her

to

in

of
discourses

have

1785,

on

Madame
upon

26o

DiSIRiE

de

Valence,
about

men

His

father,

birth

gave

who

The

for

The

heir.

He

him.
he

was

the

Comtesse

son

of

time

same

but

his

who

dead

that

Valence.

mistress

him

her

fortune
and

pected
sus-

him

as

from

away

brave

refused

up

always

acknowledge

all

be

to

brought

however,

never

always

and

de

child, and

handsome

very

emigrated,

to

nearly

teristics,
charac-

these

adored,

the

would

left

and

son,

he

Countess,

truth,

in

at

dead

the

him

whom

the

caused

the
her

son

born

substituted
his

resembled

was

Count

dissipated, extravagant

most

mistress

to

daughter

the

Court.

the

had

as

of

one

[1804

soldier

fight against

to

France.

him

found
the

'*

for

this

/o/i

the

last

hour

**\\'cll, you
I
the

And
out

turn

day,

one

but

that

without

say,

obtain

to

has

the

it

grant

she
em-

any

been

hand

at

of

feet

my

niece."

my

"

him.

to

Come,

will

you."

promise

marriage

he

replied

Duke

will

Valence

must

de

remarkable

decided.

thus

was

she

Genlis

It

clever,

sjxjke

certainly

was

of

women

brilliantly
actress,

her,

her

did

not

happily.

Madame
most

to

d'Orlcans,
room

before

mind

de

the

which

promise

Due

platonic

"

See

Upon

the

many

Montesson

always

into

knees
of

presence

barrassmen

that

so

de

been

have
said

his

on

lasted

Madame

suddenly

coming

husband,

had

lo

indeed,

it was,

and

supposed

not

was

one

him

between

years

which

friendship

intimate

The

several

the

clay.

celebrated

languages,

one

of

Very

some,
hand-

har[)ist, a
had

the

led

good
an

COMTESSE

i8o4j

THE

interesting,

wandering,

literary
her

talents

books,

with

many

her.

The

returned
M.

from

de

her

gave

where
novels

and

education,

niece,

She

also

to

of

it into

would

not

head

of

gifted

acquaintance

also, but

she

and

francs,

of

she

and

not

was

heard

course,

for

might

not

herself,

but

which

her

for
and

refused,
de

to

wrote

Julie

her

Genlis

continued

they

like

governess

Madame

gave

But

friend

in

rate,

any

would

Julie,

woman

or

desirable

At

and

had,

and

children.

other
she

subject.

She

that

be

that

for

daughters,

two

and

Joseph

the

opinion.

daughters.

3,000

her

her

princes

own

Pamela,

of

passion

Orleans

her

up

upon

an

had

her,

Arsenal,

the

several

wrote

the

nephew,

about

in

of

besides

for

do

at

had

ofiT, sent

could

he

apartnoent

an

brought

same

signify

and

she

badly

was

what

inquire

daughters

deal

great

and

She

Emperor

the

that

biographies.

her

the

the

hearing

on

and

took

educate

Emperor,

sa/on

had

her

corresponded

her

and

princess,

persons

to

held

she

read

distinguished

pension

her

Everybody

known.

emigration,

Rcmusat

life, and

adventurous
well

were

261

GENUS

DE

band
hus-

pension

excellent

on

terms.

Madame

de
and

kindness
all

ostentation

the

priests

of

in

in

by

she

unattended

lady

who

the

it

church,

de

Genlis

the

and

who

met

day

that

Queen
Dcsiree

of

pieces

they

by

her,
of

were

column

alone

came

followed

the

occasion

one

sat

of

absence

every

veil, and

Julie (the
first

On

observing

morning,
was

and

finding

and

wore

every

that
Madame

Julie
showed.

always

alms-bag,

of

corner

of

Saint-Sulpice,

the
a

enthuj"iastically

speaks

charity

of

in

gold

put

Genlis

and

and
covered
dis-

Spain).
at

dinner-

Di:siR":E

262

given

party
she

had

all

by

M.

the

attraction

and

manners,

"

resembles
of
and

politeness

had

is

left

the

her

remarks

beauty

that

and

ing
charmand

conversation

His

esprit

the

manners

table

by
I
of

his

whispered
a

king."

glorious

M.

who

portraits
air,

resemblance,

military
to

"

aristocratic

looks,

great

writes,
the

manner

good
this

increase

completed

she

astonishing

most

Condc.

great

which

we

the

in

the

of

Bernadotte,"

Marshal

by

sat

that

and

Cabre,

agreeable.

equally

were

de

[1804

de

talents.
Cabre

As
that

he

CHAPTER

XVI

'^o^

1805

Napoleon's

-A

system

Jerome-

calcchism

Corvo

Marriage

Liicien

and

"

the

Dtsiree

and

Prince

of

Naples

Murat"Berthier's

Baden

"

Beau-

de

-Stephanie

Heauharnais

de

of

King

Joseph,

"

Kugene

and

of

Princess

and

Prinee

The

-Aiisterlit/

-Julie
of

harnais

Duchfitel"

Madame
"

Trafaljjar

Ponte

"

romance

"

Desirce

and

THE
follow

he

the

have

at

rate,

any

brothers,

of
of

of

to

his

as

of

in

successes

in

such

all

course,

his

who

so

as

Buonaparte

and
have

the

of
him

prospect.
263

see

and

posing,
supto

his

His

no

the

husband

the

to

achieved

any

relatives
submit

lations
re-

retain

mankind.

to

other

might

doing

undoubtedly
history

With

Europe

crowned

these

prefects,

caused

of

thrones

the

civilised

the

and

stepson,

to

intended,

hemisphere.

eastern

only

ancestors

would

unheard

the

of

had

he

he

as

ruler

family

belonging

act

he

in

reigning

of

ready

out

absolute

different

the

wife

carried

to

which

system

brothers-in-law,

upon

crown

him

determined

ever

'*

"

height,

its

at

now

than

if

which,
made

"

prince

was

more

was

and

world

Napoleon

extraordinary

imagined,
would

friends.

of

power

and

his

her

be

tion
dicta-

position
vellous
mar-

impossibility

264

D ESI

His
be

ideas

of

the

from

gathered
revised

schools

Q.

"

the

princes

and

his

are

the

from

and

ordered

Empire

may
chism
cate-

in

taught

the

and

serve

the

for

the

and

the

of

his

are

who

Emperor,

our

service,

preservation

and

and

of

honour

to

and

honour

the

defence

Therefore,

to

them,

govern

military

is

our

Emperor?

our

Napoleon,

throne.

Emperor

what

I.,

princes

to

owe

towards

Christians

Napoleon

owe

and

of

them

obedience,

respect,

the

duties

towards

especially

we

taxes

him

to

extracts

directions,

govern

Christians

love,

following

by

who

duties

A,

"

the

due

obedience

"

What

special

of

kind

[1805-6

REE

God

serve

Himself
Are

Q.

"

there

attach

to

us

Emperor

Yes

the

public

his

Q.

our

What

''A,

themselves

Is

one

and

Lord
the

and

to

preserved

arm

by

public

wisdom

powerful

the

the

he

he

has

tion
consecra-

Sovereign

Pontiff,

worthy

of
de

of

those

who

fail

in

Emperor?

our

to

think

to

one

God

to

fathers,

our

up

Church.

of

Madame

When

the

profound

from

towards

order

the

and

of

ought

According

of

restored

his

raised

has

re-estabh*sh

has

with

Universal

God

to

active

received

the

whom

He

Anointed

has

duties

"

ought

Napoleon,

to

religion

it.

State

the

of

their

said,

by

the

he

holy

order

he

"

the
of

become

is

it

protector

defends

head

for

circumstances

of

profession
be

difficult

under

strongly

more

which

reasons

A,

"

special

not

St.

Paul,

they

Himself,
eternal
Stael

believe,

would

be

would

and

ing
resistrender

damnation."
saw

then,

this
that

catechism

Buonaparte

she
will

i8o5-6]
have

hell

One

his

at

make

can

caused

Duchatel,

her

of
official

been

at

who

though

Madame

whom

against
who

not

speak

and

reproached
He

talking

love

and

who

by

powerful
Josephine
her

the

at

Duchatel,

Napoleon's

while

all

other
had

not

the

other

mistresses,
favourite,
watched
leave

and

room

of

herself
one

where

day
she

airs
at

was

him
with
all

the

about

melancholy
Madame
take

to

had

going

was

out,

way

enough

she

between

evening

room.

who

love

made

sat

women

gave

in

Duchatel,

the

sense

thought

her, and
the

the

in

to

found

only

Josephine
end

said,
would

letters

extraordinary

most

be

was

Josephine

and

Rcmusat,

the

in

jealousy,

tearful

seeing

de

person,

to

who

which
cards

play

to

Murat,

time

last

be

pretended

carried

Napoleon,

used

Mesdames

warning

At

Emperor.

shy

Josephine

Beauharnais,
who

on,

suspected

she

Duchatel

Murat,

with

the

angry.

and

de

Eusrenc

her, and
and

Madame

her.

soon

might

caprice

why

secret,

going

was

anything

understand

resist

she

rather

never

had

now

liaison

first

enough

however,

new

At

was

not

to

with

with
her

there

could

and

the

harmless,

most

until

kind

the

own,

old

However,

of

for

husband,

their

Josephine.

of

her

was

not,

kept

they

imagine.

Ney,

court,

the

at
was

whose

could

subject

not

of

reputation

something

the

could

she

flirt

from

that

suspected

first

at

rate

any

twenty-four,

She

but

which

uneasiness,

the

he

because

one?"

most

whose

unblemished.

Napoleon,

this

Napoleon,

about

and

father,

world

next

lady-in-waiting

woman

highly-placed
be

of

Josephine

fair, pretty

to

the

it in

fancies

the

Madame

in

disposal

265

DUCHATEL

MADAME

experience

us

of

time

OF

AFFAIR

THE

been
to

be

accordingly.
Saint-Cloud,
sitting

with

i8o--r)J
told

Josephine

made,

and

her

various

break

to

off

culprit, reproved
nothing

was

and

retire

for

her

affair

the

from

Josephine

her

her

finished.

The

service

the
it

that
thing,
everywas

could

she

of

account

on

for

Emperor

and

afterwards,

her

to

sent

denied

Duchatel

was

begged

folly, assuming

Madame

more.

civil

scarcely

affair.

the

and

details,

inexpedient

had

she

remarks

malicious

many

267

NAPOLEON

OF

''SYSTEM"

THE

not

husband's

her

position.
But
her

when

Josephine

kindness,
La

at

and

Malmaison

gratitude

which

was

kind

Lucien,

o{
of

before

use

Napoleon
the
and

pcrsouncl

upon

of

the

but

without
Lucien

to

letter
Catholic

The

and

eliciting
his

for

honourable

letters

Mcmoircs

(Turquan).

were

dc

Madame

his

of

him

advice

wife

making
nant
indig-

an

of

prince

the

which

subject

this

upon

several

during

make

to

with

was

Christian.

nor

for

from

him

giving

correspondence

whose

that

uncle,

mother

divorce

to

all

nearly

or

quarrel

to

him

persuade

reproaching

Church,

continued

indeed

ever.

as

their

even

slightest effect, except

voluminous,

"

including
not

to

angry,

very

neither

try

all

inducing

make

to

obstinate

as

was

formed.

be

to

was

preferred

was

in

Fesch,

the

"

others,

family,

it

system,"

'*

Napoleon,

by

have

succeeded

Cardinal

Lucien,

'

the

which

would

he

the

to

realised

be

to

had

rest

obstacle

beginning

all

her

show

to

Duchatel.^

great

whom

assiduous

more

one

anxious

more

Madame
one

no

was

or

than

Meanwhile

the

there

remembered

she

divorced,

was

frequent
manly,
de

sensible,

to

Kciiiusat,

and

Napoleon

very

Napoleon

years

overtures

is

Lucien,

honourable

"

amoureux

268

in

the

highest

divorce

his

offered

him,

his

of

the

For

the

the

wife

should

had

Napoleon
named

also

family,

mother

Lucien

the

would

America,

where

had

no

But

between

and

for

The
which

consented

campaign

to

which

gave

he

in

was

seized
to

give

up

his

Germany.

sister

and

wife

he

as

blance.
resem-

to

the
the

move

child

and
in

Wurtemberg,

King

Parma,

to

in

tyranny.

yielded

of

made

could

no

was

failed

his

that

settle

brother's

soon

had

Catherine

Princess

Emperor
he

which

and

join him,

there

Jerome

terson,
Pat-

family

the

and

his

to

brotlier

youngest

promises

the

marry

and

Mr.

Jerome

not,

likely

very

submit

Lucien

The

; he

to

did

American,

would

he

intention

threats

if he

naturalised

all

first

at

Napoleon,

except

that,

or

insisted

and

Jerome

that

when

but

assuring

wife,

of
ever,
how-

They,

furious,

him,

have

heads

the

consent,

illegal.

Jerome's

would

this
of

of

merchant

Joseph.

was

marriage

relent

become

he

was

of

Lucien

consent

of

minor

and

supported

brother

recognised

their

it

marriage

resisted,

the

permission

withheld
of

before

that

without

being

i.e.,his

heard

the

that

return

and

not

course

come

girl, daughter

the

had

Napoleon

married

without

illegal

should

rest

opinion.

American

an

of

matter

the

the

all

but

to

all

in

that

astonished

quite

that

Patterson,

been

elder

be

of

it

children

the

to

be

not

think

to

of

and

Jerome

the

seemed

remarked

Napoleon,

only

not

interest
;

be

was

wife

his

sacrifice

to

to

that

advantage

said,

it is to

refused

steadily

any

he

as

or,

family,

that

for

wife

children.

He

degree.

correspondence,

he

[1805-6

D"SIR"E

of

Piaccnza,

P21isa, and

Westphalia.
and

began

Lucca,
a

new

i8o5-6J

BERNADOTTE,

Bernadotte,
had

and

of

nearly

destroyed

saddened

the

the
for

foreign

was

to

the

all

death

prevent

to

known
in

severe

was

power

being

first

which

paper

It

rumoured

only

was

Spain

and

glorious

his

in

from

disaster

it

whose

October

in

France

England.

did

who

the

time

some

of

triumph

of

extent

of

Nelson,

whom

Bavaria.

fought

was

fleets

the

by

of

burg,
Salz-

Elector,

the

he

troops
about

country

King

Trafalgar

Napoleon,

to

made

and

splendid

Munich

269

CORVO

PONTE

the
the

all
in

after

soon

Gibraltar,

blow

of

conquered

battle

near

head

re-established

Napoleon
The

the

at

trained,

OF

PRINCE

in

and

France,

revealed

fact,
it

calamity

the

nation.

The

surrender

Ulm,

however,

December
of

the

the

Alexander

Austria,

and

which

of

victory

and

Russia

in
"

the

Napoleon

the

by

of

Joseph

Francis

followed

was

and

Austerlitz,
which

in

at

troops

them,

console

Emperors,"
of

Austrian

the

to

great

three

defeated

and

far

went

came

battle

Mack

of

of

peace

Presbourg.
Bernadotte
Austerlitz

his

;
to

had

the

forced

the

opposed

was

friends

victory

back

pursuit

to

the

his

that

he

at

greatly

tributed
con-

would

they

he

if, after
allowed

had

he

troops

longer,

centre

that

enemies,

Russian

on

go

declared
;

Russian

the

to

been

have

annihilated.
But

at

Prince

of

Dcsiree,

obliged
had

never

A
soon

Ponte

who
to

after

rate

any

was

Corvo

Paris

heard

of

arrived,

and

rather

to

to

afraid

dreadfully

leave

deputation

battle

this

and

go

he

the

uneasiness

lest

she

live

at

made

was

of

should
a

place

be
she

before.

from
Dcsiree

the

little
was

Italian

called

upon

principality
to

receive

270

them

which,

more

did

should

live

reassured
would

Ponte

by

"

Corvo

The

wives

of

had

military,

all

to

from

have

women

their

own

living,

as

leaving
found

lands,

foreign
far-off
like

Paris,

of

at

or

the

of

of

each

lives

their

beloved

to

many

years,

spend

to

were

but

anywhere

France,

from

he

kept

whose

inform

him

world.

Napoleon

made

kingdom

he

for

away

Desiree,

dreaded

Desiree

the

in

appeared

to

; and

yet

contemplate

to

was

away

was

which

political

who

in

the

later

scenes

part

now

so

familiar.

and

to

in

great

them

far

Bernadotte

with

least

too

and

live

to

very

misfortune

during

be

to

husbands

for

there

to

do,

Americans

Julie

Frenchwomen

fate

the

both

respect

thorough

them

others

English.
this

In

French

they

their

remaining

if

Napoleon

most
are

and

quent
fre-

even

that

than

accompanying

and

who,

by

and

and

long

seldom

Russians

or

colonies

the

country

civil

both

known

dislike

stroncrer

of

honour.

about

is well

It

that

Princess

of

to

sent

ever,
how-

was,

"

husbands,

were

Europe.
a

title

officers,

their

fighting,

of

parts

that

she

explained

themselves

resign

to

not

were

be

merely

Napoleon*s

separations
they

but

still

that

She

who

friends,

sentations,
reprewas

wish

them.

necessary,

would

and

shyness,

amongst

such

to

expressed

her

be

not

much

they

and

come

this

with

when

nervous

accustomed

being

not

she

her

[1805-6

DESIREE

up

of

Joseph
departed,
foreign

with

King

going

the
of

in

on

spring

of

Naples,

for

unaccompanied
country

enabled

Joseph

everything
in

time,

correspondence

constant

association

ICarly

considerable

and

by
could

not

the

1806,
which

Julie,
bear

Mortefontaine,

leave

to

EUGENE

OF

MARRIAGE

i8o5-6]

BEAUHARNAIS

DE

and

Paris,

all

271

friends

her

there.
The

dc

HCytel

the

Luxembourg,
royalty.

for

begged
the

be

to

marriage,

out

very

to

"reign

had

unlike

himself

he

Munich

for

for

which

him,
The

the

put

Emperor

attentions

became

festivities

were

Eugene

princess

to

come

made

tiara

alliance,

everybody
were

and

they

returned
the

and

his

marked

so

rejoiced

with

when

the

Paris.

to

Emperor

wrote

to

'
"

My

son,

That

work

you

ought
wife,

young
*

work

you

monotonous.
to

than

distressed

the

this

with

jealous
and

that

stepson

had

Bavaria

afterwards

time

Some

**

over

ing,
charm-

difficulty.

the

with
of

Oueen

the

to

Josephine

that

and

Auguste,

Princess

the

proof

splendid

delighted

was

and

T^ugene

who

to

turned

sufficiently magnificent.

had

end

an

and

with

give

not

however,

marriage,

love

his

to

his

Beau-

made,

in

considered

mother,

he

that

could

but

Bavaria,

pretty

generous

he

present
His

those

was

and

go,

de

of

affection.

his

to

beginning

King

both

sisters

wish

was

fell

was

less

and

because

wedding

the

who

residence

Kugcne

of

at

Mortefontaine,"

he

Eugene

far

was

all

the

most

returned

brothers

his

of

abode

suitable

at

leaving

their

up

married

just

daughter

she

Napoleon
to

inexorable

Auguste,

and

at

allowed

happily.

Princess

more

not

was

this

did

the

to

being

their

on

taking

Joseph

lie

harnais

dixxd

uf

as

ICmperor

system.

rba'

Ma

the

insisted

however,

Emperor,

Eugene

cle

who

much,

too

all

is

be

to

is

Hcauharnais

very

well

recreation

expecting
was

Uien

life

your

for
;

her
Viceroy

you,

but

is

too

because
\'ou

have

confinement.
of

Italy.

d"sir"e

272

[1805-6
"

think

with

evenings

the

State

small
a

house

wife

and
be

can

done

in

used

Ikssicres

Marshal
used

You

both

\()u

finish

work

\c)ur

still have

ten

bed

to

went

to

do

myself
of

do

for

the

days

on

with

children

of

fifteen.

morning,

you

must

eleven

o'clock

if

not

get

the

work

must

Saint-

Baden

two

to

You

at

disturb

in

o'clock

six

at

hours

at

and

you

not

It would

habit.

should

the

but

in.

might

you

like

in

early

up

is
;

last

played

we

she

amusement

the

spent
;

got

to

that

resume

if

well.

me

requires

woman

Prince

the

you

require

pleasure

you

your

life

more

What

in

work

business,

established

and

of

the

not

state

that

just

Stephanie

tolerably

the
of

right

have

princess.
C'ioud.

in

of

more

young

tastes.

is

it

take

enough

former

your

do.

you

I lead

also

once

budget

deal

does

gaiety

more

great

who

have

that

say

fond

yourself,

for

the

happiness

time.

wife

especially

be

to

resume

and

the
A

short

old

an

than

amused,

for

least

in

have

to

have

to

at

sum

ought

very

truly

diversion
be

I have

can

apart

health.

own

her

yet

You

hunt

week,

ought

you

and

once

your

around

society

theatre

the

think

set

spend

to

as

little

to

go

gladly

your

amuse

form

it is necessary

lead, but

and

so

establishment,

purpose.

your

arrange

I also

I will

that

to

box

to

not

you

hunting

week.

for

her,

do

Why

you.
to

ought

you

the

get

you

princess

and

if you

evening,
at

up

you

seven

or

eight o'clock."

the
she

and

delighted

marriage

His

.Auguste

Princess

antl

alTection

remained

alwa\s

luigenc

one

to

of

his
**

was

showed

brightest

who

said

tris-grandc

////t*

Josephine,
the

mother,

the
in

spots

in

dame''

kindness

greatest

fact,

that

their
her

family
life.

i8o5-6]

Eugene

was

he

and

between

made

for

mother
love

of

him

to

that

provision

confide

jealous

government,

to

his

of

the

forcing

was

order

in

taxes

he

as

alienate

to

of

children

because
If

what

it is ; if

gives

me

like

my

life ;

he

say

my

Vive

wife

is

uncle,

getting

am

Well!

old,

please
to

is

see

he

who

don't

call

yet
sul
Con-

me

the

grenadiers

little
in

the

soidat!*
the

empressements
it ;

makes

am

to

while

I like

that

those

Joseph

le

false, and

and

it

they

the

Notion

studied.

old

an

of

mother

passes

love

goes

cross,

Emperor
their

who

to

me!

diamonds.

anxious

daughters

I beat

children

me

ditch

called

am

out

and

rentes.

always

are

The

calls

They
her

have

when

Napoleon,^
garden,

think

they

debts

de

wife,

my

around

one

fired, it is Eugene

is

hand.

that

know

they

shot

but

/w/rs

20,000

of

jealous

every

nothing

has

not

me.

of

for

feeling.

are

Hortense,

wife
has

Eugene

of

Buonaparte)

affection

much

as

capable

was

(the

my

had

Napoleon

yet

They

Well

of

the

did

the

upon

and

Napoleon,

oppressive

difference

the

showered

he

his

always

affections.'

Eugene,

"

under

people

parte
Buona-

was

of

others,

hiis annoyance

Eugene

of

and

though

impose

anything,

honours

himself;

the

And

"

and

Murat,

Buonaparte,

for

the

to

complained

riches

273

contrast

asked
never

the

BUONAPARTE

THE

absolute

an

never

satisfied,

their

OF

JEALOUSY

they

treat

the

charm

of

thirty-six,

I wish

for

repose."
first

The
that

of

royal

Stephanie,
*

"Mcmoires"

="

Son

of

marriage
daughter
(Madame
Hortense.

celebrated
of

de

Claude,
Remusat).

at

Paris

Comte

was

de

276

[1805-6

DESIREE

inducing her to be even


be displeased at, and
to

civil to him,

attentions

shown

her

the

her

called

"Princess,"

be

to

right hand
his

of the

He

her

flirtation

the

and

began
marked

ordered

who

placed upon the


given precedence of
be

else.

about

her

resulted

lecture

with

to

he

of, the

Emperor,

one

every

reprimanded

fianc^,but

by

Empress,

family and

own

suspicious

and

conduct

in

her

to

pronounced

himself.

Josephine was
very
angry,
and
who
to
complained bitterly
always
Napoleon,
of
assured
her
she
be
not
to
him,
ought
jealous
bound
he was
like ordinary men,
not
as
nor
by the
laws of morality.
common
Josephine reproved Stephanie,asking indignantly,
do you
think
What
were
placed at Madame
you
?
Campan*s for ? To learn to flirt? And with whom
"

The

of your

husband

!"

aunt

and

Stephanie listened,promised amendment,


of the

the advances
meant

secret, and

more

apologies,

reconcile

would
Baden

as

by

pomp

the
the

would

have

would

one

she

ters
kept mat-

have
with

promised,

known
many

circumspect, only nothing


the

of the

prospect

was

legate Cardinal
presence

celebrated

Caprara, in

Prince

of

of the

society

the

to

the

in

melancholy

bride,
air

with

great

the

chapel of
corps diplomatique
Paris.
and

dot, splendid diamonds,

pocket-money

caused

to

fashionable

all the

pretty, but

no

wedding

in the

the Tuileries

gave

then

more

her

she

she

husband.

However,

for

be

to

that

Emperor, saying

had

it ; but

about

anything

and

; if she

harm

no

fessed
con-

who

of

the

The
1,000

looked

peror
Em-

louis,
very

bridegroom

general comment.

\.

i8o5-fi]

THE

Notwithstanding
devoted

to

general,

and

not

this

leaving

walk

and

the

difficult,
owing
the

by

ladies.
and

present,
the

particular,things

procession

German

the

to

The

had

might

as

been

devrait

nous

For

the

Napoleon,

hearing

possibilityof
and

her.

ineffectual

in

had

whom

by

was

estranged

despair

Baden,

and

"on

his

in

wrote

husband
and

name,

grand

the

being

there

at

vain

no

phanie,
Ste-

to

to

envoy

representations

with

means

from

conRdential

changed,

gave

they

no

in

strate
remon-

equally

were

inclinations

reconciling Stephanie, the

and

that

her

only

one

complaints

But

not

Napoleon

was

in

of

sent

archduchess,

an

Sti^phaniefor

of

but

heirs

etiquette

petticoats,

mt'nage

were

then

with

the

marriage

family, who

the

was

postilions du paints''

dislike

continued,

ducal

les

time

the

one,

short

wear

appeler

long

happy

all

worn

who

remarked

and

was

mantles

to

of

saying,

which

d'Arberg,

in that

behind

it on,

done"

accustomed
and

always

pressed

long heavy

Comtesse

courts,

well

would

kept hurrying

not

left hand

right or

Empress

did

did

Emperor

his

in

Court

Imperial

The

exceedingly scandalised,

was

now

in

bride

chamberlains

been

had

the

the

chapel,

which

lions, allons, mesdames,avance::

very

of

the

the

as

this

give

177

of

ceremony

to

slowly,

her

attention

arrangement

whether

on

"

the

all the

MARRIAGE

altogether smoothly.

go

know

ROYAL

FIRST

her

husband,

her

husband

who

of
was

offended.
Pauline

and

principalityof Guastalla,

with

which

the

she

small
much

was

dissatisfied.
Murat
and

was

Berthier,

Napoleon

made

of

Grand-Duke

Prince
ordered

de

NeuchStel
him

to

marry.

and

Berg
upon

Cloves

which
Now

sion
occa-

Berthier

278

DiSJRiE

had

since

ever

attached

devotedly
beautiful

Count

lasted

endure

the

till
idea

that

Xapoleon
which

the

passion

of

him

see

never

calibre

the

Emperor

choose

unfortunate

his

and
a

her

fate, and

meanwhile,

follow

her

her

arvnuid
with

the

ot"

Desirte,

did

Emperor
and

She
to

affectionate
relations

Josephine,
the

and

like, and

there

was

opposition

airs.

always
;

she

In

her

where

as

she

under

cumstances
cir-

by

those

friendship

mingled
made

far

obliged

said

was

with

as

was

war,

surroundings
not

aloof

kept

who

during

gi\'e herself

to

pique

of

court

amongst
she

rich,

Germany

in

still

was

Mayence

to

herself

found

the

from

cinild

she
U"

Armee

Grande

the

herself

whose

not

unaltered.

remained

Bernadotte,

and

badly.

of

terms

did

sacrificed

resigned

who

Visconti

Signora

with

and

to

Visconti

ugly

was

on

he

he

person

would

afraid

Signora

meanly

lived

always

Berthier

to

who

spiritless person,

meek,

was

friendship

wife,
behaved

he

whom

to

the

such

different

hand,

the

or

and

married,

he

therefore
was

himself

sacrifice

to

to

married
he

was

other

the

on

he

of

being

Bernadotte,

and

Lucien

old,

Birkenfeld,

von

to

except

unless

Berthier

again.

from

disobey

Duke

the

not

engaged,

fifty years

that

rated
sepa-

could

attention,

now

and

ridiculous,

was

daughter

the

being

of

Berthier

already

no

the

represented

were

paid

Berthier,

that

with

and

affections

all
widow

Berthier

marrying,

Emperor

with

Visconti,

liaison

death.

of
his

M.

Visconti,

The

married

been

1796,

Signora

South.

began

his

Milan,

imperial,

the

had

and

him,

which

in

certain

of

she

Sopranzi,

remark

to

fascination

from

to

been

Italian, tall, dark,

and

grace

had

he

[1805-6

use

ment
sentiof

this

i8o5-6]

for

friendship
but

it did

of

had

the

and

family,
enemies

secret

were

welcomed

being

she

she
off

in

shelter

of

country

also,

friends

the

old

whom

and

the

and

them,

although

herself

there

Chiappe

was

did

not

who

ardent

did

had

tried

him

to

to

On

the

prisoners,
of

Chiappe

disliked
Three
of

out

but

post,

he

of

and
wife.

his
as

his

the

rule,

Napoleon

most
even

Emperor

by appointing

way

evaded

alway^s
for

friendship

gossip,

to

were

times

the

intimate

nation,

Emperor

his

against

Desiree

it
never

brilliant

spite

which

of

to

scandal,

as

the

him

and

for

Bernadotte

Bernadotte.

distant

returned,

changed.

adore

remove

some

of

Corsican,

and

enemies;
than

more

friend

anxious

rise

cause

by

admiral,

frondeur

gave

no

the

in

whose
Q\\\2L\i\^^,

really

was

cheerful

Corsican

sometimes

and

and

been

now

as

surrounded

once

was

dews

the

to

the

had

she

long

as

heavy

more

Truguet,

at

Paris

the

and

another
but

There,

ex-conventiounel

much

those

more

who

as

was

was

new.

for

friendship

dAnjou.

by

summer;

began,

me

bought

and

from

autumn

and

the

the

directly

Buonaparte

Elisa,

marry

she

Grange,

of

part

she

cTAnjou,

rue

marriage,

departure

of

twilights

La

their

returned

the

in

at

spent

her

and

could,

early

after

where

put

hoiel

house

soon

always

who

Government

splendid

country

Auteuil,

or

his

husband

her

those

prevent

the

Bernadotte

he

of

279

salofi.

Besides

to

benefit

and

BERNADOTTE

AND

REE

the

not

Napoleon

her

ESI

the

of

7th

November,

victory
stormed

*"

where

Lubeck,

the

attempts
*

at

1806,

city,
to

Hcrnadotte,"

and

p.

80

he

captured
him

rescue

Bernadotte

by

(Fingaud).

gained

made

6,000

Blucher,
1,600

Swedes,

in

28o

who

were

who

He

of

generosity
entertained

to

military
land.

glory

of
foresee

Corvo
and

himself

and

Sweden
and

the

officers
horses

they
chivalrous

of

treated

he

as

to

kindness

the
his

his

prisoners.
restored

guests,
and

them,

spread

to

consequences

family,

his

which

with

the

did

Little

victor.

the

and

harbour,

the

in

ships

hands

all

property

returned

their

the

Ponte

future

their

the

into

de

and

board

on

fell

Prince
the

I1805-6

DiSIREE

the

courtesy

when
fame

they
of

throughout

his

XVII

CHAPTER

1808

1807"

An

bulletin"

unfair

Bcriiadotte

Battle

wounded

of

Arrival

Eylau

"

"

Desiree

of
Poland

Bernadolte

Sanctuary

"

The

The

"

ancient

of

pretensions

Murat

"You

"

l(K)k

like

Continental

Louis

tours

and

Hortense

"

Tascher
"

Jerome

Princess

Stephanie

"

Catherine

and

ball

-A

Spain-

"

of

The

Baden

felt
which

of

Naples

of

Queen

Joseph,

the

of

while

the

which

de

doHte

had

rien

added

the

surprised

were

with

though
and

On

by

his

him

Murat

Gascon

the

of

Bernadotte

''

le

jour

and
remark

the

unfair

an

gave

Soult

to

after

Even

overheard

of

command

already

he

Russians

winter.

him.

Napoleon

pris^

sera

ne

what

to

the

against

the

However,

day

been

of

bulletin

to

qiielque
.

was

the

repeated

one

Emperor's

for

official
of

honours

some

distrust

secret

the

Bernadotte

successes,

entertained

Lubeck,

Stael.

and

same

Emperor
of

share

the

King

"

de

Auguste

victories

his

always

capture

and

Napoleon

Spite

IN

de

Kontainebleau

at

"

of

Franconi"

"

"

The

of

kingdom

"

by
inferior

resistance

th

25

Polish

of

the

on

January,
at

saved

he
the

281

army,

campaign

the
in

his

quarters
and

Mohrungen,
rallied

his
and

of

depth

the

1807,

enemy

numbers,

contingent

and

held,

pushed

was

the

the

troops,

Napoleon

i8o7-8J

ARRIVAL

shall

be

obliged

Hamburg

and

to

obliged

reputation,
At

Bernadotte
head.

of

Dcsirce,

to

off

set

he

The

the

while

de

sake

of

ing
defend-

was

wound

the

in

approving,

an

allusions

friendly

danger,

husband's
nursed

and

his

truth."'
he

her

the

French

troops

he

where

river,

him

until

of

Tilsit

had

and

of

by

had

managed

and,

having

secretly
stolen

down

from

surprised

by

dungeon,

and

the
to

he

'

was

according

led

Mcmoires

'"

Bernadotte,"

de

fifty

Napoloen
p.

77

"

into

to

Prussian

lashes.

into

out

to

thrown

day,

the

p/ace

(Bourriennc).

(Fingaud).

the

which

luck

bad

the

raft,

and

Vistula,

the

to

wood,

up

himself

back,

receive

"

let

was

little

brought

next

who

pile

himself

had

he

fortress.

to

had

There

prisoners,

Dragoons,

make

to

ramparts

patrol,

French

carpenter

that

days.

the

3rd

rope,

when

condemned
as

the

beneath,

the

head

the

in

the

to

upon

two

fifty

works

Harpin,

employed

despatches

for

of

bank

left

situated

wait

that

memoirs

the

on

with

to

different

on

certain

Just

peace

his

in

Graudenz,

hundred

employed

flowed

of

he

about

were

the

were

sent

was

fortress

strong

and

relates

Marbot

Vistula

law,

the

spoke

campaign.

General

raft

of

Friedland

of

victory

closed

the

well.

was

the

of

him

wrote

join him,

to

injustice
he

which

hearing

immediately

the

dangerous

then

on

in

the

known

letter,2 containing

who,

inserted

which

latter, for

Spanden,

Emperor

affectionate

in

way

the

received

The

The

so.

make

to

bridge

the

even

I did

it

get

to

you

283

DEN

SPAN

AT

REE

ESI

injurious

the

Bernadotte

own

journals.'

Emperor
of

OF

amies

be
a

284

DiSIREE

Marbot
of

happened

who

was

Harpin

led

Duroc,

to

Seeing
drew

his

kill
blows

soldier

guarded

was

for

known

and

battles,
the

hurried

disengaged
him

told

that

be

it should

Harpin

and

who

back

hurrieil

if this

KmixM\"r

would

order

ilarpin

Siuue

whose

everywhere,
the

sanctuary
Moustache

should

to

Ik*

to
set

went

attempt

of

be

sentence

free,

hundrtxl

and

fifty

numlvr

of

Prussians.

French
carried

The

out

French

who

was

the
were

exchange

to

prisoners
This

tests!
pro-

ordered

King

proposed

on

soldier,

officers

Prussian

and

but

indignantly
a

for

sent

going

was

were

flogged.

suf)eriors

cabinet

King's

and

his

castle,

what

King

the

to

the

the

flogging

the

that

prisv^ners

place

in

the

to

ikvlarin^

the

declared

Emperor,

who

one

Hearing

once.

ai^ainst

his

Moustache.

ordered

entering

then

was

at

out

came

de

Marbot,

and

orders,

l)urvK\

he

he

any

upon

Major

Prussian

The
for

fire

to

that

Marbot.

and

violate

to

from

it.

enter

to

and

shot,

with

sacred

was

attempting

Prussian

any

it

twenty

pistols, and

two

the

to

it, that

upon

were

arms

of

soldiers

the

to

in

pistols

him

carriage

well

herculean

assistance

belonged

carriage

this

that

of

turned

then

and

four

gave

the

into

get

to

Marbot

Harpin,

by

carriage

Napoleon

the

would

Moustache,

taking
to

he

Duroc's

courage

now,

he

story,

dishonour

to

named

followed

who

carriage,

They

soldier

had

the
swore

Empire.

fearless

who

strength,

and

dare

the

out

negotiations.

hearing

should

his

the

forward,

of

by

and

out,

book

place d'artnes^ belonging

conducting

who

man

the

fetch

to

up

in

rushed

sword,

any

come

standing

carriage

to

[1807-8

for

done;

the
the

i8o7-8]

THE

soldiers

French

join

to

comrades

on

announced

to

French

prisoner

officer

every

There
the

of

ancient

the

had

In

end,

the

and

the

of

it

of

King
But
it

dream

of

at

this

time

would

he
he

was

certain

him

Prince

proved

for

gave

of

Europe.

impracticable,
establishing

Grand

the

the

formed

with

as

avenge

country,

rest

himself

Murat

of

Duchy

the

to

present

of

he

he

of

the

the

was

comedien

hopes

and

self-complacency

='

Memoires

qui

de

Napoleon

sation
conver-

sword
the

of

were

"

Bathori,

ancient

Polish

les

all

where
rots.

alike

(Bourrienne).

of

airs
of

Warsaw,

of

admired

ridiculous

joue

hearing.

people

(Marbot).

"Mcmoires"
"

the

in

him

of

and

laughing-stock

called

"

and

such

houses

great

Poland

Sobieski,

to

talking

wore

himself

gave

that

of

him

of

subject

soldiers

gave

Transylvania,
and

majesty

the

King

himself

tired

Poniatowski
of

favourite

his

never

be

to

was

compare

number

costume,

salons

plan

sulate
Con-

Saxony.

whom

he

the

was

the

Vistula

the

upon

to

have

and

upon

the

heart

at

the

were

of

days

unhappy

contented

which

Warsaw,

the

however,

restoring

Poles

the

would

Russia

Emperor

part

that

which

of

between

barrier

early

of

great

by

deeply
of

re-establishment

the

In

dismemberment

the

founded

expectations

Napoleon

idea
and

Poland,

shoot

hands.'

his

an

if

that

would

he

into

time

of

supposition.
^

this

at

incident,

Prussians

fell

and

side,

the

flogged

who

kingdom

and

hopes

and

were

theirs

just

was

of

Vistula

the

other

informed

Russians

285

POLAND

on

the

on

being
the

OF

embarked

joyfully

their

Napoleon,

any

KINGDOM

ANCIENT

the

they
But

shattered

his

286

when

Tilsit,

at

before

fantastic

costume.

Emperor,
You
The

Prince

of

of

and

Westphalia

of

Hanse

the

of

peace

closed

were

blow

aimed

which

his

attacks

were

Tilsit

sums

Poland,

Hanover,

of

share

made

English

by

Napoleon

the

spoils
of

governor

only

that

the

of

question

found
Hut

for

her

it

soon

was

alone

in

goods

the

against

his

being
"

"

"

"

successful
others

many

England

that

was

that

was

what

now

called

was

the

weapon

at

the

blocus

did

last

the

system

by
ct

to

was

of

sa

p.

this

fainille,"
77

to

destroy

Baltic

the
it

all

Holland

English

execrated,

and,

Napoleon

and

spreading

were

ruined

Hcrnadottc,"

sacrificed

order

hatred

all

to

amongst

decree

t. iv.

(Pingaud).

p.

amongst
92

not

clamour

general

odious

was

harbours

Napoleon

aroused

it

entirely

was

evaded

possible,

It

ferment

and

of

"

appeared

Sweden
in

least

destruction.

disapprobation.

powers.

and

and

against

country

He,

time,
blocus

England

injure

the

ports

dangerous

at

ruin

the

and

rivers

commerce:

directed.

Continental

"

German

hatred

deadly
now

believed

all

to

most

also,

were

campaign

towns.

By

the

and

enormous

in

also

was

the

received

of

out

Hanover,

After

magnificent

He

conquest.^

made

was

domains
a

"

uniform.

'

Corvo

vast

the

"

Jerome.

to

his

exclaimed

Hesse-Cassel,

Ponte

and

money

"

he
of

glory

general's

Westphalia

from

given

the

your

of

taken
and

on

Franconi

kingdom

Prussia,
the

put

all

away

Niemen

the

on

in

Go

"

like

territory

interview

Napoleon

and

"

look

the

at

appeared

of

[1807-S

DisiRiE

(Masson).

when
revolt
all

who

others

i8o7-8]
the

Lovis,

Hanse

liked

could

carrying
by

had

he

as

he

as

been

the

out

in

law

incurred

he

from

full

its

to

the

much

as

refrained

and

distress,

oppressive

again

mitigated

Hanover,

and

respected

Bernadotte,

general

the

which

of

where

towns,

287

Holland

Of

mm

extent,
dislike

and

anger

Napoleon.^
Neither

for

Louis

of

Holland

proving

Napoleon
for

his

that

Holland

was

and

country,
of

those

declared

objected

France,

ought

in

especially

affection

be

to

her

the

man,
Dutch-

now

was

sacrifice

to

prefect

great

he

and

instead

French

taken

kingdom,

made

been

will, and

his

obedient

had

he

had

He

against

submissive,

expected,
new

all.

at

much

the

made

political arrangements

nor

answering

were

of

King

social

the

free

interests

to

of

the

matter

blocus.
As

his

to

out

deplorably.

and

tastes

which,

him,

could

such

been

of

morbid,

irritating

to

animals.

fidgety,

another,

spied

all

His

but
for

him,
life
'

"

was

his

he

dog,

gave

took

not

(Sarrans).

and

happy,

wife,
to

way

ill-

declared

death
to

an

from

his

then

whose

kind

was

"

to

over

and

him,

certainly

Bernadotte

health,

everything,

into

trifles,

around

bad

was

perpetually

tyrannised

merest

he

tiresome

and

have

principles,

tastes,
his

changed

everything,

to

of

suited

might

without

not

account

the

found,

been

qualities

who

wife

intellectual

He

friend

had

turned

good

certain

though
and

degree.

no

grief

have

but

estranged

had

being

on

with

temper,

had

obstinate,

at

meddled

new

had

had

it

Hortense,

if he

heart,

palace

off*ence

he

partly

suspicious,

one

Louis

developed

kindness

with

marriage

was

fond

of

he

made

288

[1807-8

DESIREE

his

wife

still

became

and

more

the

by

wretched,

more

irritated,

more

following

letter

the

and
as

Your

public.

Adopt

character

you

the

in

her

Let

expect

like

be

are

too

its

always

in

so,

I
interest

an

happy

is

which

in

show

to

her

Unfortunately
had

if you

bad

to

She

would

you

at

To

proud

opinion

ought

your

is

wife

Your

wife

this

attention,

of

have

the

her

had

have

her

she

would
very

idea

revolts

and

wife

like

deceived
It

feet.

is

not

my

the

that

by

afflicts
I

and

fault,

know

this

to

way

and

you

in

mother

one

you

some

you

all

virtuous

lead

You

you

esteem

too

enough

not

only

great
have

you

coquette

is

you

cloister

Make

you.

the

passing,

child

tell

not

there

in

and

should

from

life

her

washing

natural

And

her
live

to

is

it

balls.

sees

household

your

children

your

do

took

unless

who

miserable.

forty

to

go

illusions,

administration.

your

of

much

to

virtuous

her

is

in

hold.
house-

most

likes,

who

twenty,

nurse,

her

to

all

she

wife

and

commands

make

as

effeminate

your

one

and

you

of

still

has

To

write

woman

who

have

as

best

much

as

battlefield

and

in

show

wife

the

penetrate

government,

you

the

1807.

April,

paternal,

your

young

world,

age.

in

have

dance

her

at

You

regiment.

the

rigorism

treat

Queen

home

your

the

You

the

display

affairs

public

wife

in

seen

"

with

quarrels

be

may

"4
"

Emperor

fidence.
con-

wife

the

nose.

have

can

You

her.
in

Paris.

would

have

kept

often

told

have

so."

sensible
and

Lucicn

letter,
was

however,
as

Louis

determined

paid
as

no
ever

i8o7-^]
take

to

LIFE

MARRIED

his

had

certain

his

favourite

were

few
He

own

and

Josephine's,

whom

she

could

to

with

through

her

divorce

to

say,

turned

For

of

dissipated

than

less

attractive

than

perpetually
he

rude

always
and

to

exceedingly
he

happy;

loaded
and

her

with

liaisons

numerous

and

attention
And

influence

due

Catherine,
with

she

costly presents,

considerate,

him

and
to
to

at

was

interfere

yiVe'j in

rate

her,

to

should

he

as

was

be

pleased

her

honour,

always

courteous

any

the

with

he

any

contrary,

was

and

intrigue, yet,

allowed

never

of

his

deference

her.

this, and

seeing
was

he

the

magnificent

gave

than

although

tyrannical

On

anxious

wife

brothers,

love

wife,
or

Hortense.

first

happily

Lucien,

some

his

to

disagreeable

or

was

on

the

selfish,extravagant,

and

carrying

his

Napoleon's

Joseph

and

Napoleon.

by

more

of

any

unfaithful

was

Louis

was

the

with

it

to

more

arranged

Jerome

and

Jerome

much

out

notwithstanding

preceding

of

got

J"^r6me

Wurtemberg,

those

although

Napoleon

of

marriage

of

returned

else.

circumstances

fourths

three-

of

live

to

Brussels,

at

fall

behaviour

child,

not

the

refused

she

somebody

Catherine

contemptible

if

the

married

unfortunate

was

ceremony

after

and

Princess

and

the

uncle

formidable

her

afterwards,

and

Strange

the

obeying

Stephanie

although

but

d'Aremberg,

Prince

far

husband

Paris,

to

so

the

to

endure

not

help

go

them

Tascher,

Stephanie

marrying

on

of

as

always

was

between

quarrels

the

Emperor

easily appeased.

niece

not

Joseph

but

and

the

Joseph

disagreements,
brother,

289

JEROME

With

way.

insisted

could

OF

never

20

finding

diminished

bv

that
his

her
love-

i8o7-8]

SCENE

The

Emperor

was

Jerome,
was

Catherine,

who,

and

they

and

desired

Baden,

which

Madame

de

Remusat

to

of

her

conduct
she

assured

her

now

and

misfortunes,
be

in

and

the

sort

of

and

that

as

that

troubles
could

she

do

husband

her

which

country

she

line

into

thing

it

France

the

her

with

as

that

in

not

bring

friends

to

that

best

her.

representations

the

ways

the

sent

good-natured

and

only

the

to

also

with

Germany,

there
her

could

make

to

herself

adapt

alter

taking

would

do
live

to

was

her

who

to

she

and
to

have

necessary

recovered,

speak

remonstrate

attention

never

was

and

she

to

did

with

would

would

till

she

thoughtless

as

friend,

to

excuses

Josephine

of

listened

hastened

with

her

brother,

his

of

repentant,

with

manded
repri-

sternly

and
awe

her

J^rincess

St^^phanie,

291

together.

Emperor

ever,

in

always

stayed
retired

BALL

angry,

very

overwhelmed

caresses,

The

COURT

frightened

now

when

AT

must

and
be

now

home.
had

Stephanie
de

Remusat

that

behaviour,

and

pleasant

Stephanie,

who

Court

less

delightful

spoilt

by

where

her,

and

happily

found

the

beautiful
where
with

turned

home
she

the

or

and

she

so

when

the

was

French

longer

no

with

such

returned

awaited

and
was

tinction
dis-

Baden,

to

position

Stephanie

her

surprised

thoughts

high

contentedly
Prince.

at

she

herself

especially

treated
her

with

was

position
that

now

Emperor

formerly,

he

change,
her

advice

made

ball
that

the

at

her

satisfied

be

next

Madame

that

see

follow

to

husband

overjoyed

as

and

the

at

to

sense

should

she

her

to

good

right,

was

promised

and

the

lived

greatly

292

D ESI

beloved

children,

but

The

who

preferred
much

be

them

education

remarked

that

fall

Lucien,

future

of

their

family,

the

other

the

they

she

felt

of

absence

she

herself

would

One

very

and

both

be

responsible

for

of

the

the

the
;

daughters

that

married

elder

his

two

subjects.

of

entertainments

in

her

her.
one

occupied

of

enough,

their

to

and

She

quiet.

only

large

or

and

around

the

them,

naturally
she

queens,

liked

husband

those

was

balls

no

who

the

with

Naples

her

by

and

people

gave

to

expecting,

of

of

Joseph

was

the

the

by

only

not

years,

Queen

princesses
it

after

in

[1807-8

REE

after

them,

eldest

of

son

remaining

two

sons

Louis.
The

disapproved

Emperor

Queen

of

of

encouragement
be

frequent

brother

that

ought

give

it

stop

had

Joseph
of

she

Julie

did
had

fond

who

this

is

like
the

given
de

Suchet,
of

do

not

but

the
too

niece,

was

for

the

should

as

that

then
it

It

was

"

for

he

also

she

it if
late

too

let

same.

place

prevented

was

but

Queen
TArchi-

M.

other

have

kind

observed

the

replied

it

bourg
Luxem-

Naples

or

his

to

the

some

alone,
the

ought

to

to

and
fault
have

it."
Hotel

dc

Marbccuf

Saint-Joseph
and

desired,

herself

would

nothing,

better

Anthoine
General

time,

the

either

Emperor

said

Queen,

the

said

in

had

he

ball

and

ridiculous,

known

had

he

it

of

that

found

the

of

complain

to

King

and

have

dislike

borrowed

The

the

given

he

as

wrote

odd,

which

To

his/d'A'.

in.

the

entertainments

had

very

should

chancelier

thought

Joseph

ball

have

to

that

Cambaceres

looked

it

society,

trade,

and

that
to

for

Naples

of

Dcsiree,

on

her

who

delighted

\.o

marriage

was

to

selle
Mademoi-

have

with

particularly
her

close

i8o7-8]
her.

to

But

the

her,

Paris

while
he

said

her

and

fontaine
to

and
and

go

lead

which

she

excused

September

best.

ma

24th

or

and

of

loth

this

have

Julie
really

in

you

well

she

had

the

was

journey,
anxious
The

Naples,

stay

scandalised

adding
to

fact
not

be
was

to

she
that
that

with
that

he
their

the

looked
had

23rd

the

only

ist

of

object

belle-sccury

ct

she

was

and

he

but

in

Julie

November

not

where
and

well,

off

set
to

that
her

on

see

wives

husbands.

Napoleon

considering

the

on

accustomed

was

off

set

therefore

quite

she

better

Fontainebleau,

to

"

is the

journey,

longer,

go

desire

season

that

Emperor;

little

imprudence
declared

Napoleon
he

to

the

to

in

keeping."

mighty

for

last

at

"

sceur

ma

explaining

enough

this

the

health,

between

being

and

Naples

Napoleon

arrive

Naples

Madame

holy

from

had
to

as

at

Joseph

to

allowed

so

Morte-

until

present
you

This

His

wrote
not

that

be

God,

pray

represented
was

and

October.

letter, I

The

France,

at

jiELLE-scEUR,

Naples.

September,

Milan,

at

letter

But

good

time,

long

et

therefore,

of

15th

very

in

time

Luxembourg

the

in

then
a

from

at

hated

following

S(KUR

for

start

for

at

leaving

life she

not

was

the

I think,

the

on

of

sort

remaining

summers

winters

herself

came

will

you

the

she

Madame

"

peaceful

comfortable

besides
so

her

the

Joseph.

to

of

idea

the

as

and

and

her

to

endure

not

friends,

both

so,

her

Naples,

at

was

over

Julie,

from
of

strongly

293

late, hanging

of

separated

being

Joseph

could

Julie

to

of

NAPLES

TO

always

disapproved

time

to

had

she

fear

Emperor

GOING

AVOIDS

JULIE

that

wished
that

Julie
court

to

could

be

at

be

294

conducted

properly
he

knew

that

did

always
in

him

attractions

the

every

Sunday,

and

every

day

more

sort

form

of

the

Buonaparte,

but

to

influenced

now

the

On

and

Lucien

to

to

of

rest

Mere,
almost

was

Princesse

de

Ponte

of

was

off

put

her

reluctantly

did

interview

the

of

absence

The

of

however,

it

present,

is

course

journey

departed

Murat

offering
have

to

'

*'

impossible
crown,

at

ct

to

sa

secret
to

but

by

beloved
that

set

Lucien
stealth

or

in

year

work

gave

Portugal.
and
iv.

p.

88

was,

broke
like

Napoleon
he

last, Murat
I.

France

same

treat.

which

famille,"

daring

house

which,

Naples

either

Napoleon

for

of

War,

place.
her

duration,

kingdom

from

pay

openly
his

at

to

not

going

take

not

Spanish

the

family

by

Julie

Peninsula

the

upon

short

proposed

anybody

receive

to

she

his

defiance

at

declined

to

It

the

she

Naples

to

way

Napoleon

out

the

kingdom.

new

so

when

i8o8,"

March,

visit

appeared

to

sister, and

managed

Julie

However,

her

her

becoming

Bernadotte.

by

until

well.
for

living

Madame

excepting

eyes,

place

and

who

only

not

as

his

in

political clique

guided

opposition,
always

took

were

and

to

use

refusing

intolerable,

had

increase

to

court

who

he

no

which

powerful,

Beauharnais

the

Corvo

and

rich

was

to

which

for

his

dinners

Clarys,

end

an

nothing

of

this,

husband,

Julie

do

so

the

her

creditable

would

were

all

by

put

And

family

besides

queen

King,

splendour

those

surrounded

the

she

or

[1807-8

would

scandal.

attend

to

even

to

of
where

Paris,

altogether

horror

without

of

think

not

presence

proceedings

certain

he

her

DESIRE

to

the

seized

Joseph,

Delighted

Caroline
(Masson).

chose

i8o7-8]

JOSEPH,
which

Naples,
in

the

his

and

other

He

offered

relations

did

suit

not

blocus

he

saying
oaths

and

now

was

which

Spain
climate

Dutch

refused,

Louis

taken

had

and
the

to

the

out

carry

Hut

break

not

leave

to

offered

not

Dutchman,

could

he

Princess

the

the

that

Holland.

chessboard.

he

would

of

brothers

objected

religion

who

detriment

on

suit
pur-

eager
his

but

and

complained

him,

the

to

pieces

being

not

the

in

moved

Lutheran,

had

Portugal

Jerome,

her

295

But

like
to

change

who

Louis,

well,

as

about

was

or

SPAIN

Napoleon

Portugal

Germany

OF

possession.

"system,"

Catherine

to

just

was

Emperor's

of

KING

of

states

Holland.

Joseph
his

into

entry

journey

to

1st

by

of

January,

1808.

who

for

before

Ah!

What

have

letter

from

Ah

is

very

de

M.

in

A
him

young

very
to

come

man?

in."

his

What

the

aside.

he

can

there

cried.

he

aide-de-camp

and

man,

young

them

breakfast,

here?"

we

Lauriston,

prepossessing

very

Stael

laying

letter

Emperor,

his

beginning

and

the

to

his
been

had

him.

see

others,

amongst

signatures

at

to

on

man

young

the

on

Chambcry

at

days

the

he

tell

several

all

them

Sire," replied

"

that

annexed

Paris

to

provinces

been

had

returning

made

Italian

other

Stopping

given,

was

opened

"

Italy

Paris.

to

Emperor

Presburg,

told

was

there

looking

"

he

him

from

of

treaty
of

back,

the

who

Julie,

returned
the

made

Spain,

and

25th,

1807

and

kingdom

waiting

"

the

of

of

crown

Spain,

to

part

Venice

to

the

June

go

the

way

**

to

latter

the

which,

Madrid,

refused

utterly
In

accepted

having

is

want
on

duty,

something

appearance."

Then

I will

see

him.

"

Rustan,

296

The

he

late

grandfather

interview

was

at

Stael

He

"Where

is your

She

good

she

mean

to

the

like

and

and
I

than

six

Hicctrc
lo

me

the

do,
in

the
for

Jl/. de

never

S,

opinion.
is

set

"Sire,

formed,

foot

in

1 cannot

to

my

Paris

is

does
she

would

to

send
be

noise

that

If

Paris,

to

should

long

not

Paris.

to

mother

decision

very

lytes
prose-

She

your

believe

"

she

make

make

as

not

talent

this

obliged

Tell

do

talent.

those

bah

events

return

be

monarchy

coming

would

affair

the

public

of

which

Temple,

determination
shall

I should

has

to

her.

mother

months
or

likely

her

!
I

All

own

interests

your

Ah

"

these

all

of

reply-

unbridled

an

upon

forbid

must

allow

to

were

for

the

submerged

is

watch

keep

must

To

She

her

enthusiasm

her

have

bad.
is

out

of

will

However,

the

; and

She

hers

amidst

to

"

compromise

injure

altogether

much

me

sorry

is

ought

answered,

indeed

amalgamation

an

de

be

she

German."

he

happy,

she

learning

Revolution

dangerous

to

of

educated

makes

M.

there."

be

soon

is where

happy.

unhappy,

too

was

and

Napoleon

where

asking

will

or

that

is

not

say

perhaps

Vienna

she

was

mother

She

by

time

the
France.

to

return

whole

the

his

induce

to

to

began

Well,

suppose

Your

less

in

opportunity

that

owed

mother?"

is either

and

francs

Sire."

"Vienna?

and

million

two

mother

only

was

from.

came

N.

Necker,

who

Government

during

breakfast.

Geneva,

**

M.

lasted

From

"

French

his

Stael,

claim

to

was

the

allow

to

His

She

old,

declared

Emperor

de

Auguste

years

which

my

of

object

seventeen

[1807-8

DESIREE

in
her

very
and
that

irrevocable.
as

I live,"

you

would

i8o7-8]

THE

SON

arbitrarily imprison
for

reason

A\

such

"She

MADAME

OF

if

mother,

my

STAEL

DE

she

297

no

you

gave

severity."
would

give

know

fifty

me

her

...

well."
M.

S.

de

certain

afford

trial,
iV.

it

were

"...

herself

see

see

very

six

receive

follies.

company

She

would

gpod

very

My

jokes,

but
is

government

known

by

After

she

thousand

consider

might

should
I

visit

seriously.

take
this

wish

as

well

be

to

everybody."
discussion,

long

nothing,

joke

no

enrol

would

She
.

her

give

main.
Saint-Ger-

commit

which

would

She

things

say

live

month."

faubourg

the

would

she

would

will
or

and

that

way

...

be.

indeed

am

friends.

weeks

of

she

few

it cannot

nobody,

in

Majesty

your

banner

the

She

for

only

tell you

under

reproach

that

say

Paris

in

of

that

entreat

to

me

live

ground

only

to

venture

permit
would

no

and

retired,

mother

my

would

Sire,

"

do

young

in

Stael

which

he

alluded

to

could

gain

work

of

his

grandfather's.
Yes,

"

certainly

grandfather
At

sixty

was

under
and

such
of

5.

There

they
is

plans

out

N.

"

eyes,

should
no

of

forming

map

vain

so

political

to

overthrow

governed
books

from

plans

your

conceive

displeasure.

your
who

in

are,

I cannot

excite

economist

madman.

"

theories,

highly

Your

old

men

grandfather's

my

only

of

"

well

be

judge

the

an

plans

would

who

from

Sire, since

"

Majesty's
why

world

Napoleon.

idealist,

an

States

theorists,

the

be

to

government

my

exclaimed

fool

old

years

"

has

not

traced

constitutions."

Political

economists

are

nothing

but

vision-

i8o7-8J
of

days
live

believe

them,

everybody

to

eat.

of

all

those

the

And

he

but

calmed

asked

And

S.

iV.

That

"

is

France

for
and

You

are

far

like

to

see

has

mother
have

from

plead

executed

with

it

of

hold

not
me

you

out

about

false

said,

kindly

and

age

frankness.

your

Your

cause.

commission
I have

I like

especially

when

they

hopes

fond

of

to

you.

I told

him

Murat
I

and

you

had

this

to

talk

are

But

arguing.

what

perience
ex-

correctly.

more

glad

young

"

you.

too

this, and

to

up

he

As

with

conversing

not

am

nations,

went

my

to

go

two

mother's

difficult

you

nothing."

with

his

cleverly.

people,

young
and

to

displeased

not

birth

only

things

being

given

opportunity

of

"

should

you

had

you

thing
some-

mother."

your

are

and

How

; I could

my

by

are

rest

judge

son

and

projects

France

France,

ear,

If

would

you

in

Napoleon

young.

fury,

be

must

your

since

; the

his

pinched

You

there

you,

breakfast,

Stael,

am

look

of

doing

you

persecutes

of

out

France."

conversation,

are

are

But

England

from

what

nothing

true.

the

was

voice

result

the

"

which

somebody

England,

be

can

the

What

Government

be

"

Sire,

in

yourself?

world.

is

desolated

words

Stael

man,

young

this

"

de

de

distinguish
in

last

bread

not

grandfather

continued

M.

you,

you

rose

these

general

have
That

which

read

fools

about

people

Your

saturnalia

himself,

presently

serve

theories.

uttered

babbles

as

speculators

paper,

Revolution.

fine

of

cause

may

comes

long

as

Your

upon

the

presently

Then

but

return.

never

schemes

and

299

calamity,

Utopian

happiness,

do

public

shall

days

REVOLUTION

their

trace

**

and

terror

those

and

COMES

THEN

has
now

assuming
un-

I will

spoken
tell

you,

300

that

will

my

prison

nothing
M.

is

irrevocable.

should

induce

shall
de

Stael
if

Emperor

replied
that

still

with

law.

seemed

afraid

am

I do.

These
don't

would

France,

to

be
in

Bourrienne,

although

that

to

foreboding

of

imbued

the

when

that

and

realised,

for

Spain

the

would

good

no

before
with

hitherto

.successful

preserve

their

long

her

armies

victorious
of

national

she

people

for
a

nor

curious

whenever
;

the

Spanish

evident

distress,

Joseph

being

King

fears

began

to

of

came

independence.

of
be

reverses

France

resolved

and

strongly

was

upon

War

for

declares

Napoleon

with

Peninsula

the

resistance

befall

from

come

had

justified

evil

be

"

taste

she

place

returned

Napoleon,

seized

said,

frequently

She

crown.

Emperor

they

all ?

be

from

family

neither

to

about

was

this

with

that

failed

never

misfortune

any

had

young

their

ever

political affairs, yet

which

intuition

if

of

memoirs

Josephine

of

knowledge

his

he

everything

Duroc

them

hang

to

which

others

Necker

duty,

carriage

that

prevent

the

first

whose

with

me,

can

in

calumniate

people

I low

Bourbons,

the

will

understand

France.

in

his

must

"

harsh

it

matter,

Staels

said

thought,

rather

was

no

me.

They

not

deep

troubling

to

but

man

to

in

de

silence,

long

or

wrangling

into

got

her

Berlin,

liked

the

the

for

Vienna,

debt,

then

after

absorbed
1

"

He

and

Duroc,

Europe

they

as

which

all

where
the

was

to

Rome,

but

exile."

mother

prison,

had

to

go

regarded

As
the

to

she

London,

to

politicians.

that

111

her,

from

her

his

in

were

liberate

to

that

were

could

she

better,

appeal

she

mother

your

recall

to

me

declared

as

prison,

If

hesitate

not

unhappy

is

[1807-8

DKSIREE

;
at

the
any

first
cost

i8o7-8]

The

received

were

They

liked

excited

always
was

him.

from

She

her

had

at

Bayonne,

of

the

with

the

spent

where

he

Peninsula

undiminished

affection,

often

and

of

playing

the

threw

them

into

the

an

conflicting

heir,

Empire,

declared
in

degree

respect

On

family.

her
of

place
her

Tuscany.
thought

she

when

because,

his

at

eldest
And
himself

the

sister,

Caroline

table

injured

when

because

of

and

choice.

in

seniority

to

filled
the

he

to

be

below

put

Napoleon

with

ordered

Grand-Duchess
of

his

Emperor,

Naples,

King

and

remarkable

of

then

plexities
per-

right,

was

show

the

exactly
his

by

cession
suc-

of

matter

to

of

for

longing

first

claims

Elisa,

Jerome,

the

retained

Queen

pain

declaration

the

not

torn

and

her

get
her

seem

aggrieved

dared

dinner-

admired

quarrels

was

the

was

to

question

the

be

occasion
she

her

for

treated

to

for

which

indignation,

who

fact, always

one

love

never-ending

that

Napoleon,
the

since

right

forced
he

The

own.

family,

the
had

they

Joseph

of

shoes,

ever-increasing

ever

source

in

if

his

of

been,

the

his

her

would

he

times

feeling,

and

son

had

as

other

At

presence

seized

while

them,

her,

with

the

in

and

her

showed

driving

he

him

affairs

the

he

her

with

without

separation,

and

distance,

long

carriage

between

walking

occasion

one

feet.

pretty

at

to

there

upon
^^ith

with

he

if

that

1807

occupied

laughing

On

escort.

of

whilst

and

fate

misfortune

bring

summer

was

was

her

that

Emperor,

would

it

looks

there

which
them

the

people.

the

by

besides

amongst

up

divorce

melancholy

her

current

bound

separated

and

301

approaching

the

disapproval

compassion

idea

an

so

with

Josephine,

their

JOSEPHINE

of

prevalent

rumours

also

OF

FOREBODINGS

that

of

Westphalia,
made

him

?^-

DESIRE

-F-lth

sr

h"5

Lontn.

Frlnce

5.-t.
2Cl

back

Nacoleoc:

;cli

cnbabCy

L-^nen
the

eliesr

rsietz.bCi:ice
:ri:nirr
iTji

live

'-i-h'e'i

Lrcisw

have

him

the

exalted

and

end

cared

Em-jeror
There

and

.j.ivi*"**".vv.',

legitimate

bcvxichevi

of

bir:h
of

to

fostered

sister

his

have

by

the

supposed

ha\-e

to

Josephine

of

leave

however,

put

brothers

Josephine

with

the

in

increased

heir, and

legitimate

they

consideration
own

wife

an

as

the

of

one

matter

was

who

by

by

one

sons,

the

interests,

the

idea

the

Polish

Emperor

might

there

his

it.

spite against

whose

his

other

the

feign

doctor,

illegitimate

Caroline,

remained

the

and

do

to

their

of

child

the

to

nation

celebrated

the

two

for

the

upon

consented,

family,

his

to

would

would

whose

about

Emperor,

his

o\-erpowered

as

the

Walewski,

Countess

desire

impose

anything

have

to

he

he

death,

inducing

Cor\nsart,

to

refused

lectrice

of

Josephine

mistresses.

right

independent

insisted

and

reports

own

whom

made

whose

boy,

his

son,

or

Emperor

to

of

son

his

the

to

little.

plan

was

that

him

boy

colour

give

of

projects,

these

to

the

that

the

relationship.

jealous, violently opposed

above

with

false

the

but

the

Hortense

if the

that

cx"ur.tr\-

The

and

real

extra-

himself;

it would

that

the

encouraged

educate

and

and

fact, the

; in

heir
and

their

to

looked

he

time

his

him,

as

before

came

:"t

ar.

adopt

to

Xapoleon

succeed

for

than

only daughters.

himself

to

older

was

long
as

placed

side.

had

Louis

child

rep:"rts

ceclarir.g

c":t

of

had

5;;5p:ci:'us

a.

the

he

zT.',iri'j"is

Ke

For

he

own

Joseph

first, and

die

the

while

his

by

remarked,

5.X1

of

horses

Canine,

excluded-

-sTi^

zp;c

ot'

i5

the

to

[1807-8

was

Josephine
been

have
for

would

long

as

be

no

i8o7-"J

ACHILLE

legitimate
would

be

wife

his

that

of

the

because

they

Madame

also

were

Mere

grandsons,

other

grandchildren.

One
of

the

the

Louis,

she

lifetime
who

Emperor,

Even

little

all

to

her

Napoleon,

son

with

playing

was

for

affection

devoted

the

Louis,

of

any

was

of

was

Hortense.

scarcely

though

in

day,

of

those

showed

these

children

the

to

even

such

Beauharnais,

the

to

young

But

heir.

an

Buonaparte

extended

it

have

took

he

if

themselves

of

one

whereas,

probably

dislike

303

and

Napoleon,

successor

would

he

the

for

son

MURAT

him,

said
"

Do

"

be

to

king

Et

"

know.

you

day

some

Achille

*'Achille?

replied

that

Monsieur,

"

Napoleon

then,

stood

who

Murat,

Achille

Ah!

likely

very

"

said

are

you

will

be

turning

soldier,"

good

little

the

to

by.

Napoleon,

added

he

"

"

But,

my
to

never

you

Achille

boy,

who
his

old, cried,
"

violent
said

and

in

vilatHy'

they
not

said

he

till

did

the

on

afraid
not

not
to

tell

to

allow

children,
three

Emperor

them

him

gave

began
The

children

years

"////r/z^';//"

Napolean

Murat.
his

only

to

only

cry,
one

Lucien,

was

to

the

day

with

was

Caroline

ear.

conceited

One

rough

the

defend

going

like.

called

advise

cousins."

passionate,

who

boy,

whereupon

must

was

the

live,

to

your

not

always

passion

from

spoilt,

was

ear

box

was

was

wish

you

meal

Napoleon

whom

Emperor,

and

accept

Murat

pinched

if

child,

poor

be

but
who
who

ill-treated.

CHAPTER

effect

Disaslrous
and

of

Bessicrei

Napoleon's

XVIII

Peninsula

Essling

"

generals

dml

Death

"

Battle

"

War"

of

Lannes

\\'agr;im

of

Quarrel

"

of

The

"

Lnnncs
of

Rapatily

"

of Mr.

mystery

Baltiarst.

THE

Empire
and

gigantic

grandeur

fabric

its enemies

of

but

several

stand

to

was

for

there

began

with
The
the

Emperor
he

whether

divorce

the
of

armies

sacrifices
ask

and

Spain

France

exacted

dearly purchased by
and

this

new

the

price

terrible

had

to

disaster, when
lay
'

on

declareil

separated
have

plains

the

During

soldiers

the

the

liad

their

brought

from

happened."

'la

of

the

vieilk,'"

and

it

for

l"ad

to

of

"

He
then

of
that

but

for

Frenchmen
when

fresh

campaij;;n many
divorce, whkh

"and

to
too

horrors

this

lui.'li.

they said,

not

success

the

appeared

Portugal,

Kua^iun

while

were

thousands

misfortunes

Napoleon

when

and

Spain
of

conquest

not

People began

sufferings

paid

war

invincible

victorious

and

war;

bones

talaniities

attributed

all the

be

of

and

in

ill-advtsed

all,not

fearful.

glory

even

attacks

Josephine.'

always
were

its

difference

the

after

were,

not

was

of

be

power

yet
the

by

to

with

its

years

unshaken

public feeling,beginning

the

of

height

the

at

was

should
this

nut

would

of

the

Ihey
have
not

i8o8]

QUARREL

sword-cut

Where

did

Sire,"

"

Pleased
mind
and

the

The

story,

and

"

the

that

wound

"

finger

his

laying

man,

young

on

it here."

with

shown

307

duel.

unlucky

remembered

receive

I got

"

the

in

him,

you

replied

cheek,

his

cheek

voice

stern

OFFICERS

NAPOLEON'S

seeing

on

in

"

the

on

Emperor,
asked

AMONG

the

in

and

quickness

his

the

answer,

of

presence
smiled

Emperor

said
"

Your

"

colonel
I grant

;
or

proposes

I shall

it

cashier

Much

you."

the

War

the

Ney,

Soult,

the

of
de

General

Marbot,

in

future,

his
he

Massena,

in

relates

of

ing
follow-

the

when

time

the

prevailed.

experienced
the

of

other

dissensions

at

vantage
disad-

serious

memoirs,

quarrels

of

and

same

Lannes

to

tenant
lieu-

Peninsula

the

were

arms,

the

aidc-de-cavip

In

others,

France

which

in

frequent

disagreements

French

adventure

the

officers.

and

Junot,

of

rank

discreet

more

were

and

disputes

the

'

superior

to

armies

be

important

more

among

but

you,

for

you

he

the

was

battle

of

Essling.
could

Lannes
Murat

in

was

Caroline

the

first

having
of

equipment

spent
his

either

place
whom

Buonaparte,

Lannes

conseil

bear

not

his

soldiers,

wanted
francs

Bessieres,
told

Bessieres.

or

successful

he

300,000

(T administration^

Murat

to

and

marry,

too

much

who

was

who

Murat,

with

rival

in

the

on

the

told

the

Emperor.

Napoleon
Guard,
money.

and
At

deprived
gave

his
'

him
wits'

"

Lannes

Mvmoires

of

months

two

end

to
"

the

find

(Gen.

de

command
to

it, Lannes
Marbot).

of
restore

the
the

appealed

DtSIREE

3o8

Augereau,

to

forget
On
his

either
the

the

cavalry
camp

movement,

and

to

said

not

under

was

Austrians

the

that

seeing

retrograde

and

tell
d

Marshal

fond''

all

wished

the

aides-de-

his

of

one

touched

the

charge

had

been

not

from
What

"

did

"

him

informed
order

to

Vous

''

un

shoulders
He

he

that

me

the

have

Bessieres

understand
Marbot

errand,

having
of

surrounded

officers,

speak

to

Speak

him
out

by
and

could

his

of

proof

I order

him
Monsieur

he

and

staff

several

and

respectfully

to

asked

was

the

answer.

that

and

tell

d/ond

fond,"
disliked

obeyed
up

in

Go

"

and

upon,

charge

to

up.
assured

me

it.

galloped

Sir,"

rode

rely

alone.

loud,

result,

same

confirms

choice,

bullets

the

Augereau

perfectly,
no

shrugging

Marbot

me

thoroughly.

hail

other

that

understood
but

with

one

further

requested

officer."

Marshal

served

back.

came

Lannes,

away,

man

quired
in-

charge."

to

another

"

pressed
ex-

"

Excellency

your

message

were

Bessieres

exclaimed

said,

his

harshly

aide-de-camp

angrily

I want

Marshal

was

same

he

you

opinion.

amid

me

turned

you

way

you

send

that

implied

Marshal

cavalry

the

"

Marbot,"

"

that

enfant

the

as

him

gave

when,

the

their

another.

to
to

say

till

on

go

him

order

enough

vigorous

when

all

etes

and

enemy,

you

Lannes,

to

meant

marshal

one

that

Bessieres

which

sabres

"

Bessieres

Essling,

did

he

offence.

the

or

but

"

charge

his

him

to

Lannes,

charge,

to

"Go
to

of

and

making

it

assistance

battlefield

command,

were

lent

who

[1808

his

orders,

Bessieres,

generals
if

he

and
who
and

might

i8o8]

LANNES

"M.

AND

le Mar^cha!

Excellency
"Is
cried

the

Bessiores.

order

Laniies

that

that

you!'

he

orders

way

to

in

and

M.

le

convinced

that

Sir?"
'I

expressions!
You

shall

be

words

disrespectful my

more

the

more

should

you
the

only executing

am

fond''

marshal,

your

impertinence."

Excellency,

your

to

fond!'

charge

"What

this

the

Marechal.

to

seem

speak

tell

to

me

to

you

'charger
for

309

desires

fury.

severely punished
"

BESSIERES

be

orders

received."
And

he

asked
"

"

turned

and

rode

back

to

Lannes,

who

Bessieres

"

Well

! what

That

your

did

you

Marshal

to

say

Excellency

ordered

him

"

charge

to

fond"
"That's

who

it;

knows
The

the

he

place,

see," said

Marshal

general

killed, but

was

"that

Lannes,

produced

has

aide-de-camp

one

successful.

was

Vou

is

is about."

took

charge

here

rate

any

what

result
"

at

Bessieres

excellent

an

would

strict

my
effect

without

dawdled

have

mand
com-

it

about

all

day."
Night
the

came

right wing

whose

his

what

proceed
lead

times

to
a

that

Marbot

near

when,
Massena

going

the

battle

Lannes

march

was

the

was

where

Aspern,
see

bivouac

begun

to

on,

on

ceased

resolved
the

to

to

go

hearing

there, he

where

and

he

scarcely

fusillade

wishing
his

desired
had

and

Emperor,

had

ordered
and

centre

the

brisk

commanded,

Aspern,

to

bridge, but

Emperor's bivouac,

party

the

at

been

staff

as

the

path

wound

to
to

Marbot
several

day.
dismounted,

at

amongst

DESIRiE

lO

fields

of

tall,

and

u-alked

had

raged

morrow

all

that

their

way

flames

with

Lannes,

wishing

find

out

walking

up

exclaimed

choose

shall

charge

your

bat

luminij

to

their

who,

around
and

forward
him

saw

recognising
forward

and

upon

I had

did

to

speak

to

marshal

your

affront, and

this

forward

of

one

who

only

it

denouncing

'\xxircxxnplaint against

this

to

He

Ratisbon,
certain

almost
in

he

death,

Spain

received

;
a

while

scratch

promotion

their

officer

this

audacious

most

on

their

the

Then,

aides-de-camp.

never

felt

to

as

injustice."

my

gained

orders

my

wounded

twice

seized

though

doubt

you

braving

soldiers

for

some

assault

the

and

"

I consider

**

lead

and

now

you

you

apology,

an

Danube,

and

for

rushed

that

reprimand

lives,

teach

only obeyed

transmitted

you

mock

will

just

so."

fidelity

been

said

when

better

you

see

just

are

owe

to

exclaiming

arm,

Bessieres

the

has

spying
is

first

the

crv^ssed

in

by

shining

All

he

you

satisfaction

which

to

\-ou

there

and

came

what

Lannes

the

of

officer,

If

if you

tell him

in

and

and

Marbot

Bessieres,

the

on

troops,

sent

authority,

and

me

Marbot,

manner

was

which

moon

Massena's

Lannes,

sir!

moment

by

certain

of

to

that

Marbot
''

the

by

Presently

expressions

give
you

At

continue

plain.

him,

with

own

your

superiors

he

to

same,

battle

Essling

of

was.

down

you,

your

\-our

he

the

dark

to

the

"

upon

was

speak

seeing

I it's

"Ah

the

camp-fires

and
not

lighted

did

of

was

devouring

over

where

but

him

and

were

to

Lannes

talking

being

the

were

to

side,

light

Aspem

corn

day

which

lurid

his

by

the

standing

L'^oS

comrades.
?

"

by
What

i8o8]

LAXNES,

BESSIE

Monsieur,

"

that

that

me

such

They

"

Did
orders

Bessieres

the

command

long

as

have

are

under

obey

command.
do

to

since

my

this

offered

As

to

him

the

army

charger

you

desired

fond^

orders

deprive

it, but

ever

but

nothing

done

him

approaching

without

enemy

your

you

doing

not

have

you

give

If

resignation

my

I shall

if not,

were

you

the

you,"

under

me

I shall

mine
;

morning

before

parade

by

orders.

obey

place

to

in

that

"

they

advice,

them

because

so

guided

be

Lannes,

wished

I should

will

your

you

under

are

you

them.

hesitation.

by

had

you

you

of

that

to

Sir," cried

Emperor

and

to

seems

dictated

and

you

me

with

guided

not

are

as

told

Emperor

Understand,

men

It

me

"

replied
"

told

and

fond.

311

improper."

are

tell

Emperor

ESSEN

came

Monsieur,

correct,

the

The

"

charger

to

me

expressions

are

not

aide-de-camp

your

ordered

you

AND

RES,

properly."
"

"

This

and
"

is

shall

you

At

hand

his

upon

"

he

camp,

my

troops

drawing
the

like

he
I

and

Emperor

the

arm

of

to

each

call

allow
of

you

in
in

him

in

the
the
Then

more

to

give

marshals

two

other

upon

it

in

are

you

you

immediately."
led

finding

senior,

to

been

authority.

your

going

upon

he

of

spectacle

separate

Lannes,

am

had
but

them,

tone

**

not

am

I therefore

the

his

laying

Mass^na

calm
a

said,

swords

their

Lannes,

old

scandalous

the

it."

for

retorted

assumed

and

enemy.

"

angrily

Bessieres

satisfaction

altercation

now

Messieurs,"

my

exclaimed

me

interpose

to

"

sword.

this

During

useless

give

if you

once,

trying

insult

an

face
name

of
of

taking

persuasive

DiSIRiE

312

the

to

manner

returned

of

the

bivouac,

while

Bessieres

the

Emperor's

own.

rode

mounted,

bivouac,
had

his

to

Lannes

limit

[1808

asked

to

straight

him

see

to

and

alone,

related

what

happened.
The

Emperor

received
and

and

of

be

The

Emperor

with

him,

but

so

the

next

order

Lannes

which

to

in

torrent

confounded.

taking

that

how

Lannes

Lannes

Bessieres,

to

Napoleon
he

he

sent

the

"

them

and
.

'

of

end

the

battle

had

Lannes

day

who

wished

replied

place

to

him,

rapidly

the

that

through

ask

commands."

my

before

But

of

Monsieur,

you,

await

wrath

to

placed,

be

dinner,

invitation

no

the

by

morning
to

troops

then

giving

him

appeared

to

he

with

pacing

addressing

went

whom

away

arms

Bessieres

then

cowed

was

**

which

Bessieres,

walked

crossed

apparently

before

for

once

He

with

seen

down,

wrath,

at

badly.

very

could

up

sent

which

received

raged

his

death-

wound.

Emperor

The

Essling,

which

to

added
"

considered

he

the

Rapp

victory
had

him

complimenting

After

contributed.

with

delighted

was

of

greatly

highly

he

"

If

done

have

you

dcpondcil
Lannes

lake

carricxl

the

u\xn\

otV

b\'

of
to

he

""

safety

orders,

my
of

the

army

Esslingen."^

Napoleon,
carried

was

He

cannon-ball.

the

having

wounded,

mortally

executing

not

for

loss

when

him

in

taking

great

of

well

to-day

so

was

leave

battle

did

you

ever

.Mcmoircs

dc

Marbot."

Mcmoires

de

Rapp."

had
was

who
out

went

to

of

the

both
one

l^s
of

the

i8o8]
bravest

officers

in

then

enlisted,

Like

of

mixture

of

product

of

Men

whose

destitute

of

had

either

accustomed

bloodshed,

suddenly

were

wealth

gratify

control,

and

passion,

every

scruples,

and

violence

powerful

tions,
posiable

command,
devoid

absolutely
The

principles.

or

deplorable

in

their

at

poverty,

refinement,

or

of

placed

luxury

in

most

scenes

born.

passed

the

to

strange

been

religion,

amidst

up

Due

Napoleon.

was

had

been

education,

dyer,

made

by
he

characteristics,

he

had

been

France

and

which

years

grown

with

of

of

son

been

generals,

in

early

had

defects,

chaos

the

surroundings,

to

Marshal

qualities,

had

and

rapidly,

313

the

was

Guycnne,

Napoleon's

AGO

He

army.
in

and

many

who

the

rose

Montebello

YEARS

HUNDRED

Lectoure,

at

groom

de

WAR

self-

of

consequences

what

were

the

unfortunate

terrible
In

officer

because,

took

in

generals

have

of

progress

amongst

all

nations

deeds

of

course

them,

and

china,

plate, and

then

cutting

of

down

this

of

having

no

everything
the

great

in

their

the

how

of

would
the

hotel

chandelier

wars.

many
French

and

dinners

wrought

relate

intention

dined,

and

change

Thiebault
kind

can

one

troops

has

conduct

country,

it,

what

extravagant
with

for

civilisation

General

order

would

the

of

commanding

his

such

and

been,

in

of

memoirs

abominable

even

were

papers

enemy's

an

scourge

in

the

paying

awful

the

must

in

war

without

century

The

of

in

by

punished

time

chicken

read

we

severely

realise

hardly

when

days,

being

wines,

them

by

overrun

of

sufferings

the

indeed.
these

officers

and

expected,

countries

soldier

he

be

might

costly
for

paying

destroy
or

that

all

the

restaurant,

hung

in

rushed
of

and

delicacy

left

they

clasp

served

with

the

During

assault
from

insensible
be

retreated.

dead,

heads

Saint-Jean

shot

of

the

his

and

the
in

life

fell

Lannes

him

to

off

the

cutting

them

man

Syria.

supposing
were

wife,

diamond

d*Acre,

men,

sticking

the

that

his

Turks

The

fallen

saved

upon

When

with

Marbot

and

Lannes

to

chain

him

panion
com-

family.

money

and
told

his

get.

whole
of

transports

and

him

sum

He

with

could

the

watch

gold

husband.

the

to

for

large

gave

splendid

had

he

him

they

affection

great

315

before

placing

every

showed

WAGRAM

delight, receiving

in

out

affection,

and

OF

BATTLE

i8o8]

This

pikes

on

"

then

man,

of

body

their

along

of

providence
man

educated
for
at

the

house,

his

the

and

fields,

but

after

soon

of

promised

and

son,

He

relays

The
and

been

the

bought

the

post-horses,
do

to

visit

this

leg,

retired,

had

family.

the

him.

on,

Lannes

whole

eldest

others,

later

the

save

by

revived

shaking

which

since

ever

to

him

seizing

wounded

severely

was

married,

and,

the

soldiers

the

to

general,

him

dragged
captain

called

captain,

he

the

same

killed

was

Essling.i
The

ever

battle

fought

French

removed

by

In
the

entered
the

from

uncertain

for

disagreement

time

to

at

the
*

battle
"Memoires

Radet,
from

take

between

the

refuge.
Napoleon
of

Wagram.
de

Marbot."

and

July,

the
was

peace

had

who

Napoleon,

General

by

in

where

caused

states,

sanguinary

most

place

month.

some

where

took

the

Vienna,

same

Rome

of

one

Napoleon,

papal

wandered

happened

Wagram,

troops

signed.
seized

of

Pope
and

town

Pius
to

Another
and

be

to

VH.
town,

violent
Bernadotte

The

Emperor

3i6

complained
Saxon

of

lukewarmness

congratulating
the

sent

to

who

sent

the

the

the

and

of

capital,

for

stopped

to

they

were

already
remember

the

about

to

hand

idea

and
that

his

had
he

unfounded,
trousers

letter

despatches

as

lying
to

his
had

weather

were

have

dry
been

he

carried.

was

feared

to

the

and
murdered

wife

seemed

seen

be

attacked,
of

the

but

the
be

to

afterwards

wet,
He

uninjured.
the

his
with

pocket,

the

very

for

house,

never

roadside,

in

been

the

to

supposed

was

the

had

who

papers

fortnight
by

As

governor

several
suicide

outside

towards
and

to

burnt

then

found

the

to

way

uneasiness

especially

unfinished

letter

the

and

Baltic,

the

door,

back

corner,

about

were

Bathurst,

carriage

committed

were

although

all

had

expressed

town,

the

was

Mecklenburgh.

of

turned

in

official,

post-house

again,

the

on

of

place

one

They

way

at

start

by

only

frontier

round

He

again.

by

mand.
com-

Bathurst,

papers.

dine

something,

disappeared

had

and

on

his

named

State

his

minister

English

accompanied

England

rest

town

The

all

to

took

occurrence

man

young

important

embark

tragic

Vienna.

incognito^

carrying

small

of

Bernadotte

deprived

it

contradicting

day

the

and

peace

travelling

to

of

order

an

Napoleon,

enraged

This

he

which

conduct,

their

this

praising

bulletin

up

for

them

mysterious

after

drew

newspapers.

marshals,

but

unjust,

declared

only

not

the

by

displayed

Bernadotte

be

to

and

the

troops.

censure

the

[1808

DiSIREE

sake

they
was

an

and
and
posed
sup-

of

some

XIX

CHAPTER

1810

1809"

Divorce

of
the

Josephine
of

system

Louis
"

His

"

had

the

blow

fallen

soften

hotel

in

the

and

had

many

whom

she

children

and

could

succeeded

place,

Josephine

pay

the

and

it

there

loved,

and

the

had

her
made

was

incur

to

was

her

was

the

at

the
little
3"7

Paris

from

and

her

grandchildren
sons

of

her
her

tion.
consola-

Hortense,

herself

by
of

greatest
see

separating
lived

stood

affection

frequently

now

of

and

Emperor.

All

one

she

faithfully

Saint-Leu.

chateau

Navarre,
court,

could

allowance,
a

who

and

punction,
com-

he

all

large

respects

for

mingled

did

friends

in

Buonaparte,

in

and

little

grandchildren

She
had

to

of

displeasure
She

her

took

dreading

been

called

not

"

XVL"

Josephine

regret,
had

and

that

known

had

and

Xormandv

ladies-in-waiting

of

Malmaison,

La

Paris,
in

estate

of

Joseph

Louis

uncle,

Napoleon,

Josephine

it.

"

she

last.

at

projects"

My

divorce

satisfaction,
to

and

Failure

ball.

masked

place,

dreams

princesses

long-talked-of

THE

establishment-

"

Three

at

and

court

Napoleon

Jerome

Adventure

years

Her
"

Hortense

who
Louis

country
adored

was

3i"

heard

to

She

"

leave

hearing

on

say

going

was

to

rejoin

her

love

him

must

of

source

paid

were

not

answering

the

material

Therefore

his

had

and

characteristics,

with

his

inheriting,

this

the

amongst
does

where

have,

There
of

few
What

as

to

justify

one

does
has

soldier

succeeded

of

son

by

the

see

risen

brilliant

son

above

the

average

the
one

than

of

history,

in
or

the

great
child?

they

man

who

around

Rudyard

are

so

accidental.

are

statesman,
of

people

be, instances

they

is the

there,

friends,

but

parent,

day

is

is

to

one's

to

every

who

able

greater

still may

that

opinion

lawyer,

or

and

been,

imbued

And

transmitted

his

talents

own

intellect

great

parent

doubt,

no

brilliant

profession
crreat

the

of

qualities

of

sons

and

reads

one

out.

realise

himself,

amongst

genius
the

find

one

his

life, any

this

one,

of

men

it

disappointments

and

around

Looking

with

to

of

bidding.

his

in

able

ready

tastes,

do

themselves

for

prepare

and

fallacies

the

all

amongst

and

it
was

carry

means

by

and

system

to

up

Affairs

answer

being

by

visits,

"

"

would

ever

continued

just then,

which

of

his

his

never

brought

plans

his

out

carry

great

always

was

making.

fondly hoped,

opinions

will

occasional

that

was

he

as

of

him

him

hope

own

she

kept

with

gigantic conception

also

were

her

with

to

this

own

paid

all, and

only

if she

her

always

evident

he

indeed

them

assuring

she

at

Stephanie

love.

smoothly

going

not

; from

affection,

perfectly

was

and

debts

the

children,

her

kept

and

friendship

cousin

him."

to

go

to

who

much

very

and

sympathy

Napoleon,

and

wife

happiness

of

certain

his

husband

to

his

that

"

grandmamma

Eugene,

or

[180^10

DESIREE

the

in

him,

any
the

scholar,

Kipling's

i8o9-io]
"flannelled

fools," who

books

which

wastes

his

his
of

life in
the

far

hunting

foxes

in

if his

At

were.

the

of

any

remarkable

But

at

with

as

only

His
of

the
seemed

who

ambition.

and

began
The

had

made

could

throne

of

could

not

troops

he

jealous

to

was

be

one

him

the

Napoleon
of

once

the

all

for

command
or

He

in
other.

whether

Spain,
And

he

or

other
the

ask
Duke
"

asked

and

French

Emperor
de

himself

the

assistance,

the

the

him

command

his

to

he

the

against

or

and
wrote

whom

upon

was

to

set

trouble.

but

nation

Bessieres

relations,

capacity

himself

sent

and

lands

Murat,

campaign

soaring

his

any

nothing

Spanish

Europe

back.

them

maintain

could.

who

generals

him

gave

for

found

the

upon

of

King

his

for

of

he
him

him.

four, including

conduct

French
was

the

be

to

possessed

who

be

to

narrow

taking

not

Spain,

born

filled

was

dynasty

to

were

bestowed

of

character.

succeed

was

repented

he
had

kings

Joseph

tell

too

think

defiance

at

to

and

brother

one

him

he

be

he
to

second

his

of

to

was

of

impression

no

glorious

son

might

Already

sovereignties

the

they

King

head

Emperor's

kingdoms

small

too

gives

that

as

the

strength

or

eldest

and

others

have,

and

France,

crowns

"

the

prospects

new

Emperor

Italy

time

found.

to

did

capacity

this

his

he

son

of

hears

one

feel

short

cut

so

ment,
disappoint-

to

been

spite

In

but

doomed

not

what

rate,

any

Rome,

had

spends

Napoleon

cannot

one

been

and

or

games.

raised

which

have

plans

dissipation,

playing

mortals,

case

any

even

and

and

pictures

understanding,

of

idiotic

intellect

ordinary

319

father's

his

incapable
upon

marvellous

must

was

is

sells

fortune

above

he

he

NAPOLEON

OF

DREAMS

as

Napoleon

Rorigo
it

must
to

let

""

him

give

he

aflfront

became

himself

identify
affections,

free

to

could

he
the

of

help

Spain

the

soldier

the

at

army

generals

but

full

the

by

and

order

This

about

I have

not

him,
about

attempts

was

and

angry

by

not

from

Joseph

and

orders

then

took

man

who

the
that

was

respectful

gave

his

own

surances
as-

way;

play
and

more

whose

ass," he

said

of

part

me

the

an

King

Dupont."

irritated, comparing

more

of

those

the

nothing

given
Tell

capitulate.

not
to

knows
has

Emperor

The

here

with

saved

plans

from

conquer,

grew

Joseph

told

"

come

Napoleon

in

!"

and

comes

to

corps

by

"

Bessieres

profession.

our

army

his

them.

replied

Ney

his

if

stay

commanded

that

obedience

of

of

only

was

nothing

exclaimed

thing

own

enough

perplexed

be

their

France,

could

knew

was

to

of

he

to

his

Emperor

result

the

postmasters

only

obeyed

the

it

as

that

as

and

of

but

Spain

least," and

seems

consequences

nobody

*'

got,

control

but,

put

gain

to

praiseworthy

Emperor

he

'*The

in

out

was,

army,

The

reports

And

the

an

deplorable.

the

troops

he

in

commanding

it

French

all, and

at

not

carried

have

to

resolved

more

Spaniards,

and

which

Caroline.

from

natural

Naples,
refused

and

authority

no

determination

and

the

himself

back

Emperor

more

with

admit

to

the

Murat

upon

then

Joseph

him

give

but

preferred,'

an

and

and

Spain

up

much

such

*"

[1809-10

DESIREE

interference

he

kept

complaining.
"

is

Murat

daring,
fool,

he

made

has

he

but

an

"*

is

Napoleon

war

all

"but
his

he
life.

has
Murat

hero."
ct

sa

faniille," t.

iv. p.

270

(Masson).

go

and
is

i8o9-io]
As

THE

KING

affairs

got

kingdom

and

annexed

the

idea
throne
tried

finding

that

and

being

in

would

he

and

the

France,

yet

and

him

the

out

tinental
con-

of

interests

the

carry

but,

the

adopt

sacrifice

deposed

he

ways,

steadily

deference,

such

no

so

nor

the

on

always

thoroughly

not

this

prefect.

had

Napoleon

to

other

French

he

but

remained

3 ; but

181

while

France

Joseph

of

into

Portugal

to

of

idea

an

Bourbons,

the

to

provinces

blockade,
Holland

it

reverses

Louis,

had

and

Spain

northern

resist

to

P^or

of

restoring

till the

321

Napoleon

abandoned,

he

WESTPHALIA

worse

south

the

making

OF

took

'*

"

system
of

possession

country.
Even

douancs

his
of

fashion

brothers

brother-in-law

without

that

and

kingdom,
rather

and

resign,
the

was

life, and

Napoleon

or

Dresden
*'

had

his

of

court

the

in

him,

only
'

"

in

repeat
Lc

Koi

to
"

tt

would

either

it
to

cared

for

scandalous
he

Emperor

was,

as

continual

in

ment
govern-

wrote

to

"

you

Jerome

he

intend

years,

The

follows

govern

But

he

led

debts

way

army.
as

he

former

any

to

it

Joseph

as

not

All

with
in

use

did

of

by

reasonable.

govern.

remarked
no

to

can

not

said,

do

not

Jerome

overwhelmed

was

and

expense

that

bitterly

person

sounds

could

splendour

one

and

kingdom

and

could

he

true

yet

only

which

up,

nevertheless

was

if

that

it

give

be

could

the

Holland

his

knowledge,

his

there

and

in

to

after

complained

made

being

tried

army

Spain

Naples,

French

the

to

Westphalia,
and

in

at

appointments

did,

into

government

his

Napoleon

object

to

introduced

being

Germanise

his

ventured

Jerome

that

(Joseph

the

Turquan).

troops

you

i8o9-io]

THE

An

Austrian,

the

faubourg

related

being
all

they

the

they preferred
difference
to
to

in

treat

with

against

only King

of

Sicily,

upon

the

where

Marie

Marie

Austrian

proposed
But

the

triumph
feci

that
of
old

in

have

Lucien

Lucien

send
an

.Vsturias.
and

the

how,

not

idea
This

and

first

to

Paris,

of

Buonaparte
having

family

been

able

to

had

plan, however,

would

get

with

on

the

in

powerful royal house,


to

and

conciliate

contempt.

them

than
For

would

who

the

to

treat

Saxon

be

to

to

been

at

of

the

Prince

nothing,
with

peace

less
with

princess

the

Josephine,

princess

much

them

years

considering

haughty

daughter

having

now

live

was

repeatedly

good-natured, gentle-tempered, easy-going


they

but

not

What

come

were

to

spiteful

fourteen

there

the

proposed

written

her

marrying

of

successor.

about

then

had

her

first

Charlotte, eldest

More

of

Palermo.

could

actually

wife,

eyes

Sicily, sister

their

her

not

was

envious

at

Josephine,

marry

Madame
to

time

one

his

by

and

liked

should

Napoleon

after

about

misgivings

would

of

he

as

grandmother

maternal

rid

getting

especially

and

Naples

family,

likely

Archduchess

bride, still reigned

Buonaparte

serious

they

and

Antoinette

the

ing
belongso

was

Caroline,
of

three

not

not

casting

was

the

be

marriage,

but

Naples

wife, with

had

not

Murat

Austrian

Austria, formerly Queen


of

would

be

tions,
recollec-

of

and

Russian,

hauteur.

the

But

princess, who

family,

and

Jerome's

well.

the

would

Russian

to

favour

prefer

divisions

very

of

religion

them

Saxon

powerful

so

violent

on

would

would

and

cousin

got

323

Bourbons,

tht;se

to

stranger

besides
whom

the

to

themselves.

to

EMPRESS

Saint-German,

Heauharnais
more

FUTURE

of

likely

ridicule

turned

out

be

to

[1809-10

DiSIREE

324

and

unsuitable,

but

it

that

Not

the

daughter

the

eldest

who

consented

Louise,

than

of

King

throw

her

her

the

daughter
grand-

Napoleon.

to

hastened

he

ask

to

of

Empress

had

Wurtemberg

for

Austria,

Archduchess

the

had

Catherine

give

sacrifice

to

the

as

of

delayed

was

Empress

rebuff,

answer

rather

Neva

for

wishing

the

would

she

into

Russian

that

transpired

declared

the

Marie
the

Princess

Catherine.
the

Already
of

thought

but

Europe,

royalty

of

**

**

anv

of

no

the

promise
claims

possess

him

by

attachetl

the

any

binding,

was

of

to

the

earth.

mighty

he

as

sisters

gift or
no

race

of

no

service

rights
so

title

his

and

"

the

grandsons,
had

before
should

Paris.
was

made

obligation
of

former
valid

were

soon

the
that

successors,

in

of

discussed

he

as

aunt,
decreed

mention

no

do,

to

were

Rome;

well

duchess,
arch-

daughters

and

his

circle

the

the

of

hasten

to

"my

his

Emperors,

and

brothers

his

with

already

of

family

belong,

have

sons

arrangements

these

all

should

him

royalty

the

Already

princesses

Peter's

St.

at

the

and

XVI.,"

bring

delighted

he

as

Rome

King

"ill the

that

crowned
In

marriage

younger

the

of

sons

decreed
be

his

of

appanages
the

the

of

dowries

the

of

King

of

honours

his

Imperial*'

Prince

the

to

Antoinette.*'

Marie

Queen

eager

this

grandchildren,

all

was

Louis

uncle,

poor

my

of

the

from

to

the

into

speak,

would

be

also

after

when,

only

him
he

which

he

should

with

spring

to

not

cousins

admit

to
to

day

the

and

nieces,

filled

was

were

was

who

daughters,

nephews,

who

which

alliance,

and

sons

children

the

illustrious

mind

Emperor's

to

of
was

days,
against

appear

and

326

[1809-10

DESlRiE

The

kingdom

of

children

had

been

Eugene

de

Beauharnais

of

Bavaria

had

been

that

he

that

loved

for

of

his

them.

and

But

what

stood

the

Eugene

of
for

The

of

balls,

of

Italy

balls

These

in

Emi)eror
with

talking

to

strictest
one

was

the

was

ladies

who

sur\eillance

obliged

to

of

in

masked

was

that

of

King

France."

mask

fashion

usually

disguised

unmask

were

Napoleon,

the

was

was

presence

which

of

were

ment
excite-

kinds

the

of

the

at

Paris

all

fine

the

in

of

and

who

Duroc,

instead.

much

domino

black

them

especially

Emperor
very

Grand

with

by

Ambassador

were

they

the

state

of

splendid

Napoleon,

to

if

there

alliance.

delighted

**

son,

useful
"

drowned

honoured

Marescalchi,

second

and

entertainments

most

his

not

either

prevalent

Austrian

the

who
the

"some

were

and

given

one

Count

every

of

with

was

misgivings

Josephine

luiiperon

The

and

irlat

he

promised

was

did

affection

or

disinherited,
or

invariably

find

for

the

Italy,

were

brilliant,

lavishly

desires

all

He

to

Italy

govern

capital,"

and

gay

way,

his

to

fault

declared

could

he

of

Auguste

had

he

it

face

the

in

always

son,

gratitude

Frankfort,"

and

abi"ut

of

regrets

divorce

of

or

children

Duchy

the

oaths
way

was

his

town

wanted

maintain

devotion.

slightest

he

were

in

but

the

and

that

and

loyalty

have

to

and

of

assured

repeatedly

adopted

his

marriage
Auguste

to

people

daughter,

father,

upon

pretend
of

as

Euegne,

affection

rely

her

his

Princess

the

Italian

had

Napoleon

the

engagement

the

to

of

to

to

succession

its

condition

solemn

made

Europe.

the

the

with

Italy

mostly
always
and

in

the

the

walked
same

unmasked.
exercised
show

their

i8o9-io]

ADVENTURE

tickets

the

to

adjutant

submitted

was

in

There

and

her

bad

much

smaller

have

received,

She

tried

to

the

of

whom

the

to

refused

to

he

X.

and
of

voice

she

though
beauty

the

speak

this

and

ministers,

all

family,
followed

persistently

to

at

complain.

to

Imperial

she

be

him,

to

and,

managed

ball, she

well

with

was

magnificent

except

had

and
of

remains

no

she

thought

hair,

and

air

handsome,

been

and

MXy

over

tall,

V^ery

haughty

had

She

man.

woman

character.

in

as

masculine,

eccentric

extremely

an

as

loud

the

the

vain

in

would

was

appearance

rather

her

see

otherwise

Paris
to

ticket.

Madame
in

of

trying

that

get

grievance

with

would

to

come

members

Emperor,

to

her

carry

different

knowing

had

and

misconduct

herself

she

than

pension

of

widow

his

found

reputation,

hotel

the

soldiers.

X.,
to

agents

and

of

owing

invitations

whose

ball,

Madame

official, who,

own

of

battalion

327

list of

the

the

at

certain

highly-placed

by

BALL

several

pohce,

outside

was

MASKED

place

always

were

guarded

de

the

to

disguise

was

AT

was

so

still.
The
for

dancing

cards

and

ballroom
on

tall

crowded,

was

of

suddenly,

plumes,

and

dressed

in

and

all

hung

little straw
heels.

Every

It

hat
was

one's

and

quadrille

the

of

mass

jewels, appeared

two

great
X.

were

coloured

many

plaits

dressed
upon

going

was

costumes,

enormously

an

red

bodice,

ribbons,
of
as

her,

The

silks, velvets,

with

calico

white

Madame
eyes

rooms

floor.

magnificent

most

with

over

first

the

on

amongst

floor, the

ground

while

the

brocades,

figure

the

conversation

composed

when

on

was

hair
a

down

with
to

her

shepherdess.

and,

knowing

328

[1809-10

DESIREE

scarcely anybody
de

M.

saw

the

his

of

off

"At

his

last

M.

de

His

some

for

women

any

one

hot

it

the
to

great

any

been

the

would

the

left

have
another

floor.

his

his

mask,

room,

and

from

away

lamps.
down

to

to

of

empty

He

got

the

all

which

he

saying

many

order

to

his

in

pocket,
return,
the

to

he

dejcu

his

to

pretended

up

lighted

masked,
un-

ing
travers-

it and

fetch

off

took

nised.
recog-

In

went

dimly

sorbet

be

in

salons

quiet

room,
a

would
and

X.

been

embassy,

really

had
desired

who

Marbot

was

allowed
man

mask.

to

persecutor,

through

an

rest,

happened

upon

Madame

Passing

end

there

called

from

have

of

some

not

Emperor,

and

availed

every

course

of

these

how

them

was

nearly

the

secretaries

rooms,

escape

and

it

lead

liked,

although

same,

was

knows

of

But

if

he

at

and

most

the

ance
annoy-

would

they

mask

that

did

the

customary

whenever

because

then

his

memoirs.

figure,

was

worn

Duroc

besides

behaving

permission.

incognito,

and

the

the

extent,

Just

got

ever

unmasked,
be

to

unmask

occasionally

men

It

understand

of

just

took

his

in

for

of

way

difficulty.

will

at

"

absurd

so

frantic

to

she

once

she

him

adventure

this

with

seen

has

themselves

voice

met

unluckily

had
to

up

imagined,

be

may

only

who

till

round

c/iezfa/ier.**

relates

who
is

and

loud

her

into

balls

had

in

being
that

him

she

Going

have

feelings

afraid

whom

mask.

Marbot

of

looked

cousin,

exclaiming

arm,

she

Marbot,

house

taken

present,

by

first
at

saw

alabaster
and

mask,

sat

when

two

men

in

and

masks

dominos

entered.
*'

and

VVc
then

shall
he

be

out

called

of
Marbot

the

tumult

by

his

here,"
name

in

said
a

tone

one,

of

1809-10]

ADVENTURE

authority

which,

AT

addressed

{chef (res"adron\
I

"

"

The

he

Emperor

and

overcome

of

out

of

the

Napoleon
wall

partly
to

the

in

but

Napoleon,

him

by

and

suspicions

the

partly

turned

off

his, asked

As

he

tall

two

kept

fetch

to

back

police

mask,

his

on

Marbot

came

as

so

Marbot

directed

he

the

to

placed

others

Duroc

friends

with

here

rest

divert

took

water.

accosted

to

armchair

taking

of

glass

wishes

tired

very

in."

him
if

as

is

to

us

Marbot

conceal

to

with

approached.

Majesty

and

heat,

an

and

his

rank

his

personage.

Marbot

as

come

may

sat

converse

was

by

me

Stay

Duroc

with

who

great

329

of

officer

an

whispered

is

way.

one

any

to

proclaimed

Duroc/*

am

BALL

MASKED

with

he

it

dressed

agents

as

Highlanders.
Dees

'*

that

M.
?

water

Marbot

his

said,

campaign

and

behaved

"

that

to

Ah
your

of

salubrity

it

buffet,

drunk
his

on

of

talking

on

the

on

having

it, laid

in

well, especially

very

the

and

of

shall

some,

face,

the

and

Austrian

at

the

assault

Danube.

the

shortly

I shall

give

you

tinguished
dis-

satisfaction."

my

the

moment

of

passage

it, and

forget

the

Napoleon,

went

proof

in

decanter

handkerchief

Ratisbon

At

the

"

You

never

from

it

Duroc

as

for

answer

"

assented,

dipped

on

Marbot

taken

Having

*'

de

horrible

shepherdess

appeared

doorway.
! there

of

cousin

left

me

the

ball, for

rest

here."

are

you

have
the
And

heat
she

she
want

your

been

"

nearly
is
sat

cried.
of

I shall

gallantry

suffocated.

stifling.
down

"

by

I
him.

complain

I
shall

since
have
come

}'Ou

left
and

i809-io]

ADVENTURE

"Prevent

this

He

rose

then

mask,
said,
glad

know

to

that

acquainted
had

you

taking
who

better
Duroc's

Marbot

should

walked

was

hold

rage

of

with

her

skirt

but

later

The

called

she

she

strict

received

then

surveillance

observed

paid
of

for

the

of

anxiety

twelve

coat

and

by

Murat

than

the

drive

he

steps

down

if he

had

adventure.

or

and

he

round

into

and

coachman

stopped
the
into

the

"

house.

Mimoins

no

for

punished
A

few

Paris.'
and

the

the

cautions
pre-

Emperor
the

to

were

upon

any
eleven

for

other

black

at

Marhol.

attendants
After

out,

walked

great

Hours
de

for

out

carriage accompanied

footman.

knocked

furious

between

asked

carriage, got

street,
the

his

one

till

her

in

fancy

night

with

Constant,

of

his

set

le.st it

remonstrances

Constant,

hat, got

with

by him, greatly

One

called

and

disappeared

police

friends, whose

useless

perfectly
intrigue

his

be

safety

occasionally disregarded

were

tore

crying

leave

to

the

masks.

attention.

no

order

two

her

and
to

guessing

held

left

down,

Then,

pull

who

Marbot,

an

whom

lui ! c'cst lui .'"

C'esf

"

out

he

the

not

deserved

conduct,

then,

dared

coming

become

room.

skirt,which

sight, and

thinking

intolerable

day.s

her

reproaching
out

of the

are

you

sheep."

after

X.

off,but

were

of

in
have

her

out

rush

to

X.,

shepherdess,

after

his

on

Madame

you

thunderstruck

Madame

vehemently

her

he

wanted

come

they

charming

arm,

crack.

great

before

only to-day
look

put

interested

are

to

caught

had

who

331

us."

foUowing

send

X.

it was,

pins

this

BALL

passed

who

it is

with

Madame

he

as

those

Marbot,

MASKED

Emperor,

the

from

woman

also, and,

rose
"

AT

short
a

door,

passed.
'

few
and

Murat

Constant

and

that

waited

had

he

and

until

daylight

bear

it

longer,

seized

and

Napoleon

he

came

out,

sprang

Just

as

and

out

hurried
he

laughed

lady

everybody,
that

declaring

when,

the

at

and

everything

at

knocker.

the

rashness,

cursing

"

he

to

did

so

at

the
it

their

could

door,

opened,
fears,

"

**\Vhat

not

it,

Murat

snare

some

fearinjj

anxiety,

greatest

Emperor
of

cause

the

into

dawned,

no

and

saying

the

at

the

was

in
led

been

swearing

who

[1809-10

DtSIR^E

332

at

nonsense!

home

wherever

What

are

go

you
"

afraid

of?

Am

CHAPTER

XX

1809"1810
irii; I^uist"

Htr

vciigi'ii"
ifoii

"

Canino

"

spcmdencf"A
return:*

niucu

family

Lucjcn

Lolutte

of

Nap"

intercepted

"Faithful

threats

sommt^s

of

Tyranny

"

An

"

.Vli;is

"

Ducmap.irtc"

upon
"

stijiii;

Italy" Ntw

In

tlic

to

Attacks

"

Majesty's

His

"

dislike

Lucien

lo

N ajH ikon"

Sy

corre-

Loiotle

"

path y of the

en

English.

been

Austrian
more
more

than

besides

read

to

should

all to

be

their

friends

they

were

of

or

about

not

the
and

female

Dogs,
sex,

and

acquaintances,

permitted

were

the

of

so

presence

they

were

for

fear
proper
im-

anything
could

to

have

cats,

and

of

so

sisters,

mutilated

they

allowed

pet animals.

books

think

or

impossible

was

were

what
and

her

of the

out

with

sjslem

and

day,

or

hear

upon

the

scarcely

educated

she

having

cut

so

it

all,

at

their

among

and

read

that

history

that

of

was

been

seclusion,

being, night

arrival

Louise

had

absurd

governess,

allowed

and

conventual

never

their

Marie

child,

the

on

had

family

Buonaparte

justified

amply

prejjosterously

they

the

Archduchess.
than

of

of

misgivings

THE

course

while

pleasures

the

learn

any
birds

male
were

were

all

pleasures

of children.

334

But

if Marie

history,

Bohemia,

eldest

Imperial

Majesty

marriage

was

the

for

the

the

satisfied

her

and

her

see

civilities

Mere

single

aloof

of

out

Pauline

there.
absorbed

in

her

being
Hortense

her

of
her

'

did

impressed
his

relations
Their

shocking

to

all
let

soon

the

them

place

when

"Xapolcoii

of

mondc

c-t

sa

and
;

her

tamillc,"

looked
to

be

entirely

lovers.

only

Elisa

attraction

Louise

petted.

Josephine.
of

Catherine
but

and

obliged

and

Julie
Louise

person,

Marie

whom

daughter

Bavaria,

own

was

dictatorial,

daughter

Marie

Josephine,

dress,

beauty,

himself.

impossible

an

was

Corsican

of

she

she

to

pronounce

spoke

court

of

her

but

not

but

the

that

and

the

was

of

was

cent
magnifi-

home

Napoleon

from

own

little

Aujiuste

her

She

described

could

from

was

disagreeable

was

she

day.

she

she

as

properly,

done

had

entirely

which

respectable,

mortified

much

as

she

be,

and

language
which

held

that

and

wrote

them,

narrow-minded,

dialect

were

might

amiable

father,

ignorant,

and

feelings.^

real

Madame
her

and

alike

she

about

Sacred

every
were

first

at

and

whose

herself

ideas

Hungary

position

widened

and

although

conventional

between

duchess
Arch-

country.

powerful

which

habits,

manners,

her

Napoleon,

and

her, but

by

the

thing

was

Most

Francis,

of

Emperor

abyss

an

was

his

mesalliance

welfare

surroundings
and

of

Emperor

terrible

of

of

of
one

she

Royal

world,

even

was

that

was

Princess

the

nothing

life, there

daughter

dislike

not

human

Austria,

sacrificed

society,

or

of

nothing

well, which

very

of

knew

of

facts

knew

she

Louise

literature,

commonest

as

[1809-10

DESIREE

besides
I.

v.

p.

the
31

Wurtemben;
old

(Massv)ii).

hatred

336

DiSlREE

between

the

the

was

had

been

when
with

had

for

great

neglect,

seeming

but

Caroline,

who

please

him

and

family.

and

when,

to

do,

to

declined

renewed

the

one

her

more

with

which

she

had

advice

and

opinion

offered

her

the

wedding,

Caroline

to

Catherine,

with

his

rest,

Emperor

attentions

Empress,

the

found

she

of

rest

others

the

meet

to

the

to

the

have

turned

all

trying

than

audacity

the

to

and

disagreeable

after

accompany

of

one

any

"

and

soon

of

sent

above

disliked

the

at

had

he

was

and

what

whom

most

presumptuous

her

and

politeness
indifference

nothing

flattering

been

Caroline

But

indignant

think

who,

marriage

or

with

her

distinguished

Empress

new

had

lately,

Empress,

treated
to

her

at

attention

no

kingdom.

his

Emperor,

pleased

and

now

and

the

because

thought

her,

of

deprived

flattered

was

Jerome,

too

husband

disinherited,

children

her

of

mother-in-law

the

sake

irritated

was

he

whose

she

Hapsburg,

and

Wittelsbach

divorced,

her

possibly

Catherine

of
for

woman

Auguste
and

houses

[1809-10

the

in

whom

she

utterly
fore,
there-

was

appeased

by

his

friendly

advances

of

the

future

she

excellent

on

was

was

Napoleon,

her.

who

and

told

Empress

Belgium,

to

with

the

was

terms.

As

to

cause

the

regret
Marie

court.

them

Louise
to

ever

treated
which
of

enraged

them
*'

them,

days
kept
come

them
and

had

they

Caroline,

ruled

Josephine

when
them

at

with

oi)enly

distance

uninvited

her

to

the
;

or

bade
forannounced,
un-

hauteur

distant

showed

every

her

dislike

all.

Thank

avenged,

and

Pauline,

Elisa,

to

(iod

my

"

mother

said
and

Hortense,

I,

of

"we

the

are

malice

indeed
of

our

sisters-in-law.
with

in

does

not

take

Far

this

from
lived

Lucien

find

They

deal

the

trouble

all

these

in

Westphalia,

Joseph

in

Spain,

for

twenty-five
he

The

pursuits.
added

to, the

Lucien
and

large

built
in

of

treasures

vanished

three

the

fruit

over

his

of

read

and

wrote

to

after

In

estate.

family by

later

kingdoms

had

his

mind

about

stopped
*

to

annoyance

"

Napoleon

at
et

Bologna
sa

famille,"
23

him.

p.

he

look

increase
sooner

Louis,

induced

or

1808,

way
50

from

(Masson).

his
and

him

happiness

In
his

v.

here,"

relinquished

whose

t.

also

'

not

on

will

hope

Joseph,

Lucien,

read,

village

wife

not

their

continual

quiet

my

in

he

Alexandrine

little

had

meanwhile

tended
superin-

evening

justice."

me

were

walked

he

workmen,

this

of

J^^rome

he

do

day

very

ill-success

change

will

ruins, statues,

objects

the

of

relics

the

lay

beautiful

the

farms,

marvellous

child, and

seventh

the

after

soil

months

two

entirely neglected.

his

In

"

and

discovered

the

attempts

when

brother

my

Napoleon

mother.

repaired

looked

are

Viterbo,

be

affairs.

We

"

from

and

been

in

Canino,

children,

to

after

his

in

wife,

In

studied.

the

his

and

looked

six

civilisation

curious

arranged

his

and

had

of

villa

old

his

Holland

in

Louis

that

excavations

and

wrote,

of

excavations.

farms,
the

of

beneath

of

these

difficulties

digging

periods

hundreds

vases,

my

for

art,

and

forges,

and

ploughing

exile

had

and

meanwhile,
of

with

estate

barns

it."

discontent

Rome

itself

villa

and

The

in

perfectly happy

was

to

them,

quarrels,

misery

from

leagues

have

they

Italy.

the

Settled

him.

33?

detests

hide

petty

the

who

now

who

in

in

not

out

to

peace

LUClkhJ

OP

archduchess

Jerome

were

HOMA

tTALlAbi

TfiE

!8o9-io]

to
was

Joseph,
Naples

i8o9-io]

INFA

It is difficult
with

this

that

he

the

the

French

ought

to

who

his

simply

in

to

former
and

and

to

be

the

expressed
in

people
The

and

letters

urges

the

worldly advantage
"admirable,"

people

who

and

will

never

that

love

religion, nor

obstinancy,
be

to

relations

and

and

it

be

by the
MCre

"the

children.

Do

happy

Emperor,
to Madame

and

not

the

will

hesitate

future,

be
Your

perhaps

yours

to

between

children
to

t"e
,

Lucieii.l

'

of your

the

lecognised

.'"

croivns.

but

life full of

succeed

the

please

persist, and

will

is

who

ambition"

happiness

if you

to

against

wife

husband

make

may

honour,

the

of her

of

wife,

grief, which

aiid

will

rail

his

that

victim

(divorce) you

opinion

of

her

for

certainly

neither

defence

from

wife

"Socratic,"

such

was

which

in

family,

might

prophesy

divorced

prospect

there
the

and

general
Mere

in

would
do

you

of

educated

his

his

but

be, the

declare

bitterness

of

and

way

Lucien,

husband

"c., really

forsake

to

son

this

Madame

"If

Himself,

Mere,

"lofty,"

world.

'

God

Madame

of himself

civilised

his

its assertions

number

and

in

think

of

her

tempts

appear

refused

appears

us

France.

iniquitous

only

in

their

catechism

to

oppose

children,
read

damnation,

of

opinions

she

not,

eternal

of

worthy

to

was

Lucien

his

the

which

in

devotedly,

we

blasphemous

so

that

of

that

over

belief

the

When

chapter,

Napoleon

oppose

mother

understand

Napoleon

loved

he

brother.

to

preposterous

that

of

"iay

wife

the

was

additional

an

fascination

own

found

be

is to

induce

to

our

the

his

such

as

of

and

begin

mentioned
so

devotees

please

we

there

perhaps

retain

divorced

him

to

it is

now

writers

have

loved

books

even

of

some

339

extraordinary personality

should

minds

but

HON

fault

what

see

decision

of

proof

to

TUA

(.Madanie

U^

but

did

events

Five

riches

and

happiness
Those

she

and

of

longer

of

about

obeyed

enemies

only
distant
I

island,

ought

gaolers,

saying

surrounded

Alexandrine,

and

lived

friends,

and

Italian

home,

in

peace

enjoying

the

royal

by

connections

captive

on

Josephine,

"

while

Lucien

their

by
and

sceptre

deserted

son,

her

no

lived
short-

and

crown

lonely

left

have

to

never

his

remembered

he

as

aimlessly

earth,

his

had

Napoleon,

longed-for
in

they

they

wander

upon

his

way

thrones

America.

finding

and

duty,

the

in

property
to

away,

his

thrones

honour,

the

the

God

like

wife,

Imperial

from

and

of

the

acted

France

crumbled

vai"ivshed, deprived

had

of

Europe

be

love,

who

from

of

sacrificed?

driven

were

prognostications.

which

be

deprived

Empire

his

become

to

expelled

to

had

children

usurped,

scattered

her

for

power

her

plundered,

justify

what

were

approved

had

not

thence

years

and

**

[1809-16

bESlRE"

children
in

prosperity
and

sympathy

their
of

respect

ovorN'lxxlv.
The
broke

out

steps

taken

with

un\l

fourteen

now

in

be
stay

As

the

Ix^ arrcsteil

tv"

fifteen

or

he

iV

Lolollc.

to

of

her

is," s;iid
at

year,

any

him.

in

of

various

Charlotte
of
did

recognised,
desire

resistance

and

daughters

the

the

not

Madame

Mere
elder

old,

sent

to

was

grandmother.
Napoleon,
I

time.
be

should

**

but

don't

when
have

he
say

I
bi

one,

Paris

Lucien

may

it will

ought

to

expect

may

think

first
come

the

"

and

his

Charlotte,

years

it will

Campi

abuse,

injure

had

approval,

oarv

wherv

month

Bn*

U\n.
his

with

and

t)eing

Najx^leon

his

under

view

's

Lucien

at

threats

however,

whom

wifc"

Napoleon

violent

in

Christine,

to

of

anger

be

in

necessar"\
her.
.

i8o9-io]
Lucien

has

From

chosen

Lucien's

will

do

not

Madame
her

she

her

back

to

you,

her

to

and

take

started, it
Go

stop.
fetch

"

her

with

Lolotte,
Madame,

to

."

me.

require

to

or

signify.

not

have

must

Campi,

that

suggested

should

it does

to

Mere

she

said

341

but

bacl:

go

he

with

will present

her

time,

letter,Lolotte

for

Madame

bad

Gasson,"

bring

DAUGHTER

LUCIENS

more

if Lolotte
which

money,

to

came

annoyed

Napoleon.
"Mamma
"

said

Mamma

her

will

that

do

her

granddaughter.

Charlotte
cousin
in

duty.

She

her

will

her

Always

care

of

Gasson,

take

avarice!"
Madame

by

mother's, whom

exclaimed.

he

Lucien

established

had

Italy.

.she

Emperor
like"

was

about

to

shall

she

do

"the

for

have

not

marriage
I

marriage

be

princess until
to

come

I ler father
arrived

without

Lolotte

1 will

had

anything

knew

her

see

must

this

present

determined

what

niece," observed

branch

1 declare
I cannot

change
will

precedent

"but

Campi

her

cut

in

history."

presented

to

off

the

king
when

; he

be

will

If Lucien

that
tone

recognised

Lolotte

one.

give

my

when

Emperor.

not

was

probably imagined

was

"

what

recognised."

was

terms

I should

Lucien's

she

yet

Majesty's

that
a

educated,

Mamma

"

Ve.s" replied Napoleon

"

well

was

interest

her."

is your

first

much

whether

concluded.

he

me.

She

"

whether

with

family quarrels.

the

evening,"
her

inquired

disposition,and

good

be

you?"

arrived, escorted

of

The

not

to

for

does

Lolotte.

to

his

not

daughter

is mistaken

ever.

Emperor,

It will

on

"

not

whom

342

she

made

favourable

but

not

all

at

was

pleased

the

Buonaparte

"

[1809-10

OESIREE

ordered
all

the

her

did

all

this, addressed

resemblance

did

he

not

the

letters

in

her

the

to

title,

that

hearing

Lucien,

future

her
ever,
how-

Louis,

give
and

same,

to

call

yet

grandmother.
to

who

uncle,

and

household

did

his

but

her

his

foreigners

looks

ful
respect-

was

formidable

her

good

family

neither

princess,"

with

shy

with

She

impression.

Princess

"

Lolotte."
Accustomed

family,
his

always

will,

fresh

and

that

declaring
his

over

would

he

his

to

necessary

and

his

throw

would

his

and

death

if it

were

was

that

wife

and

threat

prison,

only

actually

and

it

use

with

to

every

not
;

life

of

Another

into

his

Napoleon

brother

his

brother,

them

of

threats

power
he

policy.'

arrest

children,

life of

that

of

rest

angered

furious

the

had

he

family,

the

but

liberty

the

failure

the

Lucien
uttered

He

all

slightest opposition

whom,

coerce

more.

the

against

to

of

the

by

from

matter

no

submission

enraged

attempt

more

the

to

him

leave

to

there.

die

began

Lucien

where

to

the

him,
his

turn

least

at

from

safe

be

would

family

and

uneasy

America,

towards

thoughts
his

be

to

before

d'Enghien

Due

the

of

fate

the

With

he

and
of

persecution

brother.

his

court

the

painful

was

family

could

abused

and
I

""

Lolotte

She

one.

neither

but

her

make

ill-treated
Napoleon

of

et

sa

famille,"

amongst

t.

v.

loved.
p.

64

received

people
For

(Masson).

by

though

honours,

presents,

she

uncle's

her

kind

was

happy

those

at

well

was

grandmother

her

unsympathetic,
pleasures

position

the

Meanwhile

nor

who

Lolotte

i8o9-ro]
knew

THE

well

very

passionately
and

the

took

her, whom

injustice

and

tyranny

of

complaints

of

and

of

Sunday

wearisome

dinners

assembled,

the

of

twenty
aloud.

letters, which

these

furious

first

joined

them

of

laughter,

reading

Emperor,
her

be

sent

back

Madame

to

her

Gasson,

arrived

at

Canino

father
Ah

exclaiming

her

"

"

Memoircs

they

should

under

herself

at

against
all

were

finished

was

joy,

who

confused,

more

Accordingly

great

read

to

satires

she

4th,

threw

the
and

the

his

niece

at

once

she

left

care

of

when

into

the

you

were

she

arms

of

"

petit papa,

mon

that

June

to

she

it

parents.

about

Emperor

aii, reproached

said

day,

next

the

the

was

Pauline,

that

true

serious

and

ingratitude,

and

the

those

family

proceeded

When

on.

of

pocket

The

Charlotte

went

assuming

the

Paris

and

angry,

the

except

amusement.

unmistakably

so

more

for

her

in

were

the

fits

into

went

in

"

one

his

he

was

Everybody

only

from

letters

opened

all

took

Emperor

aunts,

These

after

of

sarcastic
and

Napoleon.

which

at

full

and

were

Saint-Cloud,

at

she

and

Mamma,"

heard.

to

Italian

back,

uncles

her

her

filled

her

avarice

and

sent

whose

in

**

destination

them

like, and

go

and

of

saw

their

copies

One

"

she

reaching

post

the

anecdotes

everything

before

"

grandmother's

and

descriptions
and

her

were

parents

to

Papa

"

to

who

was

wanted

and

letters

long

her

heart

Her

cried

she

wrote

her

towards

indignation.

home

not

her

as

upon

relations

did

she

adored

she

looked

the

against

and

quarrels,

father

the

she

whom

to

strangers

of

343

family

the

side

the

mother,

with

about

all

CHARLOTTE

OF

step- mother

second

as

LETTERS

"

how
(Baron

right
de

Meneval).

not

to

344

there

go

"

better

the

to

had

Don

of

that

Princess

the

whom
his

Lucien

his

to

of

and

Lucien

was

drives

his

to

prevent

his

who
would

exactly

be

ready

'

**

la-bas
sa

Ah
!

once

famillc,"

sent

t.

large

vaudra
v.

thus

thinking

to

Murat,

to

the

Emperor
For,

Sicily.

with

asked

had

the
be

might

kingdom

it should

that

promised

p.

97

que

scudi,

American

tu

bicn

(Masson).

as

to

de

ne

and

arm

ship,

raison

mieux,

letter

friendly

very

thousand

petit papa,

L'AincTiquc

Napoleon

as

Empress

new

with.

ten

mon

and,

because

had

Napoleon

giving
at

the

with

America.

to

messenger

meddle

to

the

at

pictures (which

his

grandmother's

her

therefore,

Lucien,

sent

child,"

her

escape

ship,

angry

very

him

interfered

Murat,

he

feared,

and

to

dear

brother

his

him),

have

daughter

his

leave

and

her,

Europe."

of

for

him

then

that

protected,

out

departure,

he

as

Emperor

not

let

allow

not

him

them

just

was

threatens

affairs, mortgaged

preserved

refused

who

for

my

not

was

Grand-Duke

that
me

I will

"

preparing

now

arranged

also

mother

Send

"

been

There

old

too

first

his
had

the

to

desiring

him

to

brother

my

dungeon

He

back

sent

wrote

written

generally

court.

her

much

about

was

devoted,
the

been

much

Asturias,

the

at

was

already

it

her

himself

too

been

marrying

who

had
be

of

knew

of

enemies

idea

an

Wurzburg,

court

much

marrying

had

He

which

had

he

by

latterly

might

be

of

plan

and

Madrid,
besides

to

the

Asturias.

Ferdinand,

poisoned

he

liked

the

at

believed

wife,

would

America

sure

never

Prince

ambassador

of

am

'

Lucien

et

[1809-10

DESIREE

pas

j'cnsuissure

with

vouloir
!"

to

get
three

allcr

"Napoleon

i8o9-io]

FLIGHT

OF

called

masts,

harbour

of

quickly
four

morning,

August

called

first

husband,

Anna,

four

At

Christine,
of

embarked
Lili

or

as

she

by

her

and

Lucien,

by

as

half-past

Alexandrine

children

the

in

send

to

Lucien

7th,

daughter

her

promised
Vecchia.

and

wife, Loiotte,

345

sequestrated

he

Civita

was

suite.

numerous

The

first

that

the

and

old, lighted

very

seasick
the

was

and

taken

well

treated,

French

know

managed

Carolina,

had

her

begging

become

send

to

of

English
were

very

message

to

grandmother

of

let

to

them

who

days,

the

they

Palermo,

at

Loiotte,

many

prisoners by

had

uncle

tyrant

course,

years

they

and

liefore

of

were

twelve

tapers

exile,

where,

Kmpress,

what

cursed

after

servants

about

the

they

but

shipwreck,

made

were

Lucien

Maria

Queen

and

were

away

their

Malta,

to

freedom

children

angry,
of

they

and

their

Lili,who

keep

to

lovely, and

was

little consecrated

the

cause

however,

the

rose,

terrified,Anna

given

weather

higli spirits at

wind

been

the

night

all in

were

the

which

FAMILY

HIS

now

possible to

the

his

AND

Hercules,

Naples,

as

in

with

the

LUCIEN

which

to

mother

his

she

sent

take

interest

an

of character
to

that

friendly reply, concluding

his

Malta,

gardens,
On

and

then

to

sent

their

by

at

were

the

taken

the

people, who

she
the

spent

they
to

were

wished

winter

by

at

orange

England.

to

King

astonishment,

whom

decision
extended

surrounded

Plymouth,
by

of

They

house,

charming

landing

gentleman,
much

prosperity.

and

all

to

and
which

esteem

always

would

firmness

with

children,

and

in

whose

one

inspired her

wife

happiness

in

she

by

met

were

receive

them,

greeted

with

crowded

round

and,
mations
accla-

them

as

CHAPTER

XXI

1810

between

Dispute

Napoleon

Deputation

Sweden

"

dream

Napoleon's

there

Desiree

goes

"

Returns

Sweden

to

to

Sweden

not

stay

Journey

"

"

Reception

Prince

Bernadotte

Oscar

Prince
"

of

Royal

"
"

Bernadotte

to

Revolution

Swedish

Bernadotte

and

Will

"

"

there

Paris.

to

"

mutual

THE

distrust

and

only

with

Joseph,

former
in

letter

and

trifling

the

written

him,

to

and

when

the

magnificent
Pauline,

might

Emperor

fur
and

she

as

pelisses,

the

other

just

of

Russia

he

kept

strained
himself
Wherever

his

all

part

terms

with

the

which

upon
her
Bernadotte

marked

more

he

have

done
three

to

special

tion
atten-

considering
so

frequently

the
found

husband.

was

347

governor

he

one

gave

never

him

gave

"

on

has

well

one,

he

affectionate

she

as

the

after

an

Desiree

to

In

Bernadotte

that

complains

the
shown

were

sending

latter

which

important.

as

and

the

with

which

to

wrote

Emperor,

Desiree,

to

message

well

as

he

approval

of

feelings

Desiree,

leon
Napo-

increase,

to

connection

friendly

ways,

wounded,

was

the

regarded

of

the

by

always

many

continued

Bernadotte

modified

was

between

dislike

and

was

popu-

348

[^^lo

DtSIREE

lar, owing
which
of

the

to

contrasted
of

most

regarded
such

with

the

other

with

scoundrels

Davoust,

that

*'

Napoleon
what

was

same

time

with

orders

make
he

did

to

the

had

placed
to

affected,

him,

that
and

Bernadotte
Not

would

merely

government

sanctioned
the

whose

mind
his

retire

he

his

to

had

before

the

Rome

little

never

in

the

which

of

peace
up,

appointment
a

and

Germany,

patched

"

He

seen.

post

and
of

of

Vienna

but

an

the

did

not

Napoleon,

the

him
also

ordered

of

the

by

offered

to

which
the

to

few

days

reconciliation

reluctantly

representative

to

Corvo,

another

Bernadotte

honour,

but

Napoleon

met

spiracy
con-

Fouche,

refusing

Ponte
then

was

of

and

declined,
of

Bernadotte

from

principality

sor.
succes-

suspicions

Antwerp

he

befall

be

afterwards

away

of

Army

Catalonia,

Army

was

the

nation,

with

filled

seriously

fidelity

his

the

long

took

spies,

of

in

been

had

command
one

Not

spies

the

Marshal,

was

might

police

by

of

one

capable

most

protested

matter.

of

reports

of

attached

anything

this

whether

Bernadotte

report

his

be

affair

an

should

that,

and

the

to

health

Emperor's

knowing
or

secretly

hinting

Reille,

everything

fact,

in

the

at

Jullian,

and,

came

the

of

named

Bernadotte,

and

Bernadotte

Emperor

officer

Fouche,

him

the

of

aide-de-camp,

upon

spy

to

An

of

of

agents

report

said.

staff

as

command

Antwerp,

his

him

of

Emperor."

the
the

of

Army

near

act

daily
and

telling

the

of

cause

Bernadotte

given

called

the

injure

is

speaking

observed,

he

these,"

as

It

"

indignation.

contemptuous

he

proceedings

whose

generals,

rule,

his

oppressions

and

extortions

the

of

mildness

and

justice

the

exile

accepted

Emperor
in

disguise

at

"

350

when

In

and

new

before

opened

from

1809,

uncle,

the

take

his

place

But

being

that

so

The

and

Finland
that

her,

favoured

the

fact

to

Swedish

be

his

Bernadotte,
his

enemies,

of

King

officers

imposing

and

crown,

VVrede,

Count
sent

to

after

after

and
was

to

first

the

with

"

at

of

went

90

92

to

tion.
elec-

his

of

mark
Den-

prowess

of

vanquished
like
statesman-

him

heir

to

approved,

Sudermania,

was

Bernadotte,

who,

difficulty

reliable,

was

of

universally

unexpected

so

pp.

his

make

with

some

Bernadotte,"'

to

to

number

and

Duke

communicate

and

serious

of

being

the

surprise

being

of

son

Paris

idea

the

of

the

offer

to

Royal

King

but

appearance

when

Alexander

the

treatment

generous

For

given

Prince

Sweden,

ideas

now,

and

remembered

who

qualities, proposed
the

just

possibility

wished

secretly

also

late

the

the

Emperor

the

prevent

Napoleon
to

of

10,

bours,
neigh-

subject.

Sweden

the

18

choice.

out

the

on

that

brother

the

find

to

from

May,

in

formidable

especially

torn

selected

another

two

tried

detested,

been

quite enough

their

Napoleon

so

had

of

it

the

to

was

make

to

XIII.

heir

an

died

however,

France,

Emperor
was

adopt

to

children,

legitimate

necessary
awe

chosen

Augustenburg

who,

in

Russia

Russia

of

driven

Charles

of

in

abdication,

was

name

should

he

it became

the

place

his

Sudermania,

without

man,

Royal,

Swedes,

of

taken
been

signing

the

prince

Prince

as

of

that

and

suddenly

had

IV.

on

under

old

decided

throne,

and

Duke

an

had

Gustavus

throne,

his

was

was

career

revolution

which

by
the

extraordinary

him/

March,

Sweden,

it

[iSio

DESIREE

proposal,

convinced
Saint-Cloud

(Pingaud).

that
to

i8io]

CROWN

the

see

refuse

or

himself

offer

the

would

neither

Denmark

should

kingdom

Augusta,

At

first

doubts

had

ambition

lavished

and

he

knew

mediocre

his

by

have

not

the

deposed

or

his

govern
those

him

but

his

he

the

he

would

childish

voice

said

papa,

why

happiness

of

of

not

all

reality,

long

He

of

his

son

line

La

not

of

and
after

kings

Desir^e,

Grange,

"

good

this
'

should

"'

Mcneval,"

not

people

we

t. ii. pp.

go

"

376

7.

and

would

ideas

with

of

Europe,

own

this

won

attractions

to

gardens

come

might

about

his

Poland.

people,

in

them

leave

the

of

Napoleon.
to

of

crown

Sweden

moved

of

father

in

its

king

and

to

courage,

did

the

or

be

discussed

down

and

up

But,

would

the

he

walking

Spain

and

of

gift

sceptres

the

lot

he

Napoleon,

King

his

to

For

but
at

be

to

tages
advan-

overcame

of

aiming

according

be

as

Sweden

and

everything

pleasure

people,

And

**

of

dominions

of

in

feel.

qualities.

great

dictated

at

crowns

the

was

and

there

be

to

puppet

the

Princess

him

saw

fell

grandeur

but

Naples,

before

wanted
that

glory

own

and

the

soon

might

was

Davoust

Napoleon,

the
live

but

he

in

Soult

that

kingdom

to

offered

brothers

inferior

And
from

he

the

and

withstanding
not-

Sweden

and
to

destiny

Portugal,
this

hesitated

enough

his

Murat,

he

he

overtures

also

either

reluctance

upon

him

of

and

that

religion.*

splendid
or

might

oppose

crowns

Both

351

and

secret

united,

Bernadotte

any

chose,

nor

the

declined

their

the

of

upon

be

however,

change

to

or

that

Eugene.

to

he

as

SWEDEN

Bernadotte

made

he

proposing

OF

that

assist

which
Stockholm

said

He

Emperor.

accept

PRINCESS

AND

PRINCE

make

the

35^

indeed

Why,
of

Sweden
in

offered

of

dared

while

the

upon

of

baths

of

the

latter

the

elder

him

at

and

himself

boat

safely
be

of

out

shrouded
en-

sight,

the

of

cane.
hurri-

impression

great

dream

to

mercy

then

of

of

bad

in

then

their

Julie, Queen
Westphalia,
malice

and

had
and
their
their

this

of

and

Spain,

mother,
visits

to

had

being

of

her

to

the

at

La

Emperor
mother.

Queen

Josephine
three
the

to

tion).
abdica-

her

Catherine,

after

and

or

on

sent

his
the

her

also,

insisted

before

behaved

ingratitude

there

boys

with

always

never

fashionable.

afterwards

one,

the

at

were

was

Princess

summer

Louis

remaining
(for

was

the

Holland

health.

two

younger

of

exceedingly

and

Spain

and

Prince

now

part

spent

Amsterdam

continued

slowly

make

NajX)-

by

appeared

the

at

to

Plombieres,

Napoleon,

sisters

he

D^sir"ie,

Sweden,

The
Louis

left

in

his

the

Emperor.

Queens

The

he

"

to
to

steered

passed

seemed

Bernadotte

Royal

that

seen

guided

until

was

dream

This

firm
con-

remark

Bernadotte

had

who

and

mist

himself

he

by

distasteful

one

sea,

tempest

in

of

he

that

stormy

the

through

to

Bernadotte,

exceedingly

Bernadotte,

by

needed

completed
to

future

splendid

were

was

and

Oscar

at

the

accession

Duroc

upon

other

the

was

told

boats

it

repeated

of

throne
He

looked

anything

ancient

most

it"

prospect

leon.

the

themselves

if

accept

Swedish

the

and

of

one

King

be

boy

the

not

They

resolution,

not

The

on

and

Emperor's,

the

two

him

them
their

sit

Europe?

for

accepted

should

Why

and

thrones

the

[i8i"^

bESlREE

of
with

Buonaparte
divorce

Malmaison.

they
Julie

i8io]
almost

was

the

Souza
de

and

than

also

fact, it

de

Flahault
that

married

of the

treatment

in

except

had

possibly help it,had

Louis

as

in

of

her

brother,

Buonaparte

was

friend

Comte

de

the

Terror, and

him

Flahault, had
had

until

hiding
that

his

he

him,
be

death-warrant,

and

"

have
It

the

am

liberty.
He

was

to

her

novel
M.
brave

son,

Madame

"

de

de

called

M.

de

attractive
His

father,

imprisoned during
and

friend

remained

who
of

visited

concealing
this

Knowing
the

to

once

Flahault.
"

to

Commune,

I hear

for

having

shelter,

me

gave

could

"

ci'/ovrn

who

happy

with
as

accused

at

saying

guillotined

Kngland,

went

forced

if she

man

consequence.

he

her

in

never

love

escape,

been

was

that

you

hidden
I^t

me.

him

at

here."

am

to

of

had

up,

the
he

not

by

Comte

arrested
was

told

in

himself

gave

to

was

arrested

been

who

been

had

contrary.

managed

lawyer

and

the

to

intolerable

him

fallen

the

in

with

now

attraction

and

detested,

never

the

miserable

she

always

that

herself,

tyranny

whom

hi:; absence,

Flahault,

the

de

Charles

M.

greater

but

Madame

said

Hortense,

by

of

sometimes

Josephine

husband

and

marry

in favour

was

receive

Plombieres,

first husband,

For

life,outraged

would

at

stay

was

of

Plombieres.

at

to

in

even

her

her

by

son

of M.

society

of

3S3

Hortense

person

exception

an

her

FJahault

her

only

made

soon

DEATH

first part

the

during
she

HEROS

then

to

whom

she

in

.-\dele

Flahault

soldier,

was

man

few

idolised.
"

de

in

"

and
She

handsome,
seemed

the

was

She

and

other

well
to

widow

devoted

Corinne."

S^nange,"

who

His

days.

Switzerland,

d'Arligny
"

her

fled
herself

original
wrote

books.

educated,
a

"hero

of

BERXADOTTE

iSioJ

she

But

Ponte

discovered

soon

difference

in

the

Corvo
that

migration

their

to

managed

to

set

off

be

shown

her

taking

and

brought

she

husband

with

him

to

future

his

amongst

up

their

for

her

Oscar

Prince

was

although

journey,

own

of

It

once

and

country,

postpone

to

at

the

Princess

Sweden.

prepare

new

October,

in

of

all

was

being

Roval

should

355

there

between

Princess

they

SWEDEN

that

world

and

necessary

FOR

STARTS

subjects.
hurried

They
detained,

stopping

spending

the

in

passed

few

days

that

friend,
a

throne

that

must

friend

old

believe,

the

the
dear

my

I should

that

be

reach

to

sea

of

of

prediction

Paris

cross

remarked

Bourrienne

but

influence,

to

wisdom

and

justice

the

and

Bernadotte

an

you
at

being

my

"

occult

Would

"

predicted

was

which

the

of

Jdrdme,

see

Bourrienne,
of

saying,

it

but

king,

of

reminded

fortune-teller,

to

Hamburg,^

at

society
he

whom

his,

Cassel

at

fear

for

Germany

across

that

he

his

own

he

owed

his

good

had

throne

to

and

qualities
shown

always

no

in

his

governments.
told

He
the

Bourrienne

engagement

'*

Well,

his

on

fight

to

never

said

\a[)oleon

that,

refusing

to

against

France,

sign

"

then

go

Our

destinies

will

be

soon

accomplished."
The
Duroc
"

Well

of

day

his

departure

the

Emperor

said

"

''

To-day,

"

Does

the

he

Prince

of

Royal

Sweden

Sire."
reijret

not

'

'*

France

Bernadotte,"

p.

106

"

(Pingaud).

is

gone

"

to

356

DESIRiE

"

Yes,

"

And

certainly,
I should

accepted,
ffiaime
now

and

I have

of

rienne

Hamburg

his

future

do

man

himself

upon

sending

him

eighty

decree

being

destroyed
and

other

had

seized.

been

csjiecially of
Continent,

and

.nhort-sighted
dominions.

but

ruin
it

the
in
It
the
and

enabled

shot

Bernadotte
should

for

sugar,

the

him

sandpit

but

trade
In

officers
the

the

spreading
resolved
be

was

was

burg
Oldenbattles

regular

force

by

oppressive

ruined.

were

of

having

revenged

spared

away.

by

was

ment,
govern-

Davoust
had

there

Hatred

tyranny

and

people

away

Napoleon,

of

Davoust*s

custom-house

took

who

inhabitants,

Bour-

and

out,

possible,

many

places

French

the

between

brown

and

days

system.

tyranny

who

whenever

eluded

was

three

others

being

sugar,

leagues

of

full

ever,
how-

with

carried

and

nearly
of

one,

entirely agreed

under

1,

officer

the

discovered

much

to

commit.

181
was

the

nothing

to

to

loaf

small

other,

Corvo

only

intolerable

cruelty

in

Ponte

amongst

fully

led

governors

poor

and

this

be

the

Hamburg,

of

Bourrienne

so

besides

bought

each

ne

political interests,

spoke

plans,

possibly
to

not

il

restc^

During

he

reject

to

French
At

his

francs

him.

to

at

not

disaster,
the

million

blockade.

attempts

has

principality

two

paid

intention

could

He

his

for

continental
his

Au

understand

not

late.

sold

ever

spent

had

mine."

Emperor

he

did

if he

it is too

was

charmed

vou/es-voi4S

gue

Bernadotte
the

been

We

pas.

and

Sire."
have

but,

[1810

and

goods

that

French,
all
that

perpetrated

the

and
the

over

such

no

in

his

35"

[i^io

DESIREE

Although
strongly

this

on

advise

"

Minister

without

of

Bourrienne

France,

spoke

matter.

he

you,"

said,

hesitation.

It

"

reject

to

will

in

the

system

end

the

trade

of

the

world

England.

to

It

the

give

...

would

be

out

...

of

all

who

the

rules

blockaded,

and

hers.

You

have

England,

relations
sell

and

with

it

salt, wines,

return

be

two

Powers.

timber,

fear

to

will

do

keep
Take

and

and

Russia

up

friendly

my

advice,

pitch

colonial

be

against

from

but

to

easy

leather,

brandy,

would

France

can

nation

that

navy

your

nothing

those

iron,

your

is

What

It

against

ports

your

seas.

not

you

close

to

reason

take

in

produce.

If

follow

you

draw

the

you

upon

Bernadotte

having

From

Hamburg

towards

he

old
and

adopting
fortune
his

enter

throne

his

of

the

at

was

won

and

never

arrived

November

I regret
the

he

slowly
2nd

people.

new

rank,
him

repugnant

arrival,
the

his

!"

nothing

welcoming

but

it

he

crowds

was

the

and

language,
sit

on

the

of

soldier
race

him.

He

dreaded

at

the

first

interview

courteous,

to

ancient

to

handsome,

of

prospect

Republic,

to

time

principles, feelings,

make

French

after

by

travelled

but

the

different
and

which

He

XIII.,

All
not

of

his

people."

capital.

Charles

Wasa,
of

will

you

advice,

Swedes,

could

Copenhagen,

his

round

King,

family,

moment

his h^art

of

the

General
of

to

he

misgiving.

the

honour.

future

his

antecedents

and

went

where

looking

the

anxiety

the

in

by

entered

To

of

he

Surrounded

so.

acclamations

the

exclaimed,
as

done

Stockholm,

amidst

of

sensible

this

illuminated

found

system

aversion

took

repented

"

continental

the

kindly

i8iol

THE

soldier

FAMILY

ROYAL

and

the

SWEDES'

OF

had

pretty boy he

359

brought

be

heir

je

crois

to

Sweden.

to
"

J'ai joue

'."

jfu

gros

he

exclaimed

muis

"

qnef"tig,ign^."
The

Queen

Albertine,
the

and

her

harmony

from

time

this

royal family, so

in this

reigned

Sophie-

Abbess

and

equally pleased,

were

greatest

sister, the

strangely composed.
The

old

thankful

King,

business, put

everything

I'riiice

"Charles

Royal,

whatever

he
upoTi

and

declared

Desiree

long
as

much

and

three
She

the

dread.

for the
while
their
to

scandal

all the

her
most

not

at

thought

to

first make

himself

Royal

; that

and

and
was

.she

of

to

He

lived

must

interests

details
trifling

live

should
of

her

of

pointed
to

live

in

what

lie.

her
also

mind

and

to

northern
her

with

till the

vain,

where

her

in Paris.

her

filled

improper,

most

with

must

cold

in

Sweden

son

up

which

interposed.

husband

duty

of

perfectly

absence
son

out

in

that

France

was

gave

they did,
He

as

Sweden

of

living

her

now

journey

ifAnjou,

the

them.

was

of relations

King
and

them,

idea
She

riir

remonstrated

one

country

own

tribe

though

very

Princess
her

where

her

the

off her

Spain.

new

ing
sign-

between

the

I'aris, especially

Kvery

I-lmpenir

of

in the

could

from

country,

disliked

the
and

to

to

up

putting

was

that

even

her, she

away

sprang

with

congratulated

son

Julie, accustomed

and

husband,

go

and

like

was

leave

soon

comfortable

sisters

of

government,
like

was

She
did

Julie

as

happy

he

could.

Swedes

The

excellent

his

all this time


she

as

hands

the

Jean," consenting

affection

really strong

troubled

be

to

into

wished.

themselves

Queen

not

now

rise
and

regulated

presentationbefore

36o

D ESI

her

departure,
those

to

the

family
of

Queen

Desiree

spoke

her

that

offered

her

with

The
her

and

events

help

everybody
she

laughed

ought

be

to

future

was

that

proved

soon

the

herself;

prosperous

very

selected

those

lamented
the

to

carriages

came

time

could

they

still

made

were

which

for

she

By

already
rcsi)cct,

they

princess
attached
the

the

old

of
to

could
their
her

attentions

all

with

own

rank.

husband,
he

showed

whose

took
who

passage

apartments

of Charles
and

XIII.
Princess

kindness

the

shown

have

sea

Queen,

King,

was

northern
and

the

in

palace

great

it

followers,

journey,

welcomed

was

consideration

really

the

in

them

Stockholm.

Sophie

their

the

rough

in

passed

and

home

and

They

discontented
the

such

winter,

entered

future

soon

to

Denmark,

her

by

worse

ended

had

prepared

her

with

abode

her

up

be

their

on

unfortunate

slow.

length

the

how

an

the

as

when

journey

of

wept

sent

started

was

very

at

to

was

It

and

Dcsir^e

that

which

capital

was

be

to

wondering

such

Germany

leisurely through

January

and

with

these

and

ihey

middle

the

was

travelling

days

those

door

for

suite

Siberia,

of

again.

chosen

sympathised

going

were

tears

back

it

her

the
in

come

for

climate,

form

they

to

have

to

and

depths

dissolved

journey

agreed
to

if

as

prisoners

they

who

people

only

were

and

at

and

asked.

not

thought

it

right.

were

in

and

and

which

to

be

to

authority

brilliant

so

could

she

lamentations,

thankful

honour

great

that

saw

Emperor
at

be

to

her

Julie

but

disliked,

so

invited

which

Sundays

on

Westphalia

supposed

was

dinners

and

Sweden,

of

Princess

as

[i"io

REE

had

she
found

She

courtesy

them,

and

and
been
them
and

th^

i8io]
trouble

he

their

took

to

hearts.

nation,
and

who

the

that
of

one

upon
soldiers

Swede.

who

just

upon

military prestige and

the

distinguished
to

them

he

as

and

ideas

did

Desirec

had

were

the greatest

prevailing

habits

greatest anxiety and


resemble

in noway

possiblehis wife, Bonnette,"


"

should

nearly

with

as

her

well-educated

suit

not

choose

the

friends

people
well

so

with

all
his

royalist principles

and

it is

possible

suite

she

what

was

got

that

would

on

have

certainly

in
a

compensate

with

them

and

great

ambition,
she

had

was

for

strong

the

loss

of

and

in

reconciled

But

being

the

high
had

had

fact,

French

trying change

attained

not

Swedish

for her

become

time

her, the affection she undoubtedly


child

the

been

not

iTi Sweden.

without

|jowcrful position

well

very

if it had

contentedly

absolutely

to

sincerely grateful

was

royal family

and

the

statesman

which

ever

should

as

notions

great

adopted.

noiv

settled

far

to

Bcrnadotte, through

the

own

Dcsirce,

republican

he

his

so

language, and

refined,well-bred,

which

old

that

called

amongst
of

that

the court

united
of

fallen

not

unmannerly

manners

had
life,

and

grow

indeed

made

who

capacity

his

comrades,

determination

had

have

position.

manners,

his

amongst

of

name

should

he

nation

and

his present

of the

him

whole

fortunate

would

appearance

all the vicissitudes


horror

that

wa.s

the

the

won

northern

his

rough, uneducated,

Kmpire,

ridiculous, but

of

choice

the

of the

suitable

with

It

of

darling

youth, declaring
a

had

please them,

the

was

delighted

were

altogether

for them

and

amuse

Oscar

his extreme

up

361

SWEDEN

no

to

and

woman

rank

and

charm

for

for her husband

e.xclu.sive

all her other

enough

to

friends and

CHAPTER

XXII

i8i

In

the

d'AnJou

rue

Bernadotte

"

Aix-les-Bains-

campaign

IT

sympathising

to

suffered
"

cold,

So

the

shoot

at

h?\\'^

grand
of

"

of

at

Madame,"

to

German

soldier

Dcsiree

to

the

during

Russian

all

delight
in her

she

friends

prince

she

that

able
comfort-

poured

who

into

hastened

had

and

seen

!'' she

No

the
had

rand,
Talley-

to
"

What

excitement
ball !

masked

III.

said

first visitors.

her

For

haunt

and

and

of

I'

Gustavus

Intrigues against
a

orders

more

the

dark

so

the

France.

clier

King
Dieu

seemed

and

left

one

was

relief

once

history

quel ennui,

who

of

of

ears

she

since

All

court

the

her,

see

and

Napoleon.

cTAnjou

rue

*s
Paris

"

Wales

"

of

Escape

ball

herself

the

/io/e/ in

Napoleon

Napoleon

feelings

found

Dcsirce

the

of

Return

with

was

of

at

news

of

Prince

him"

Sweden"

Bad

"

Remarks

"

in

The

"

to assassinate

Attempt

"

1812

"

Talleyrand

"

Ambassador

French
him

history

but
And

of the

profoundly

to

such
sination
assas-

impressed

her.

replied he,

"

it is all very

well

to

begin

with."

It has

been

said

that

for

many

years

Bernadotte

"s

i8ii-i2]
cherished

towards

the

He

his

of

Perigord,

brought

up

in

the

to

be

any

influential

the

in

Counts

eldest

France,

P^rigord.

of
born

son,

of

in

made

been
he

was

profession

that

destined

therefore

1754,

have

things

but, unfortunately,

birth, which
was

Talleyrand-

illustrious

course

soldier

remarkable

the

family,

most

natural

He

and

most

sovereign

was

his

impossible.

the

of the

the

His

of

one

from

of

one

Maurice

would

by

attract

to

party.

branch

Charles

disaffected

was

important

most

time.

was

younger

lame

the

was

the

desirous

was

own

himself

figures

and

Empire,

to

who

of

place

the

filling

Talleyrand,

that

ambitions

or

persons

and

of

hope

secret

Napoleon
hopes

Z"'5

TALLEYRAND

siastical
eccle-

the

to

life.
The
been

misfortune
serious

who

them

his

for him.

in

heartless

disappointment
child

his

enough

the

by

of

conduct

never,

father

and

He

take

mother
the

to

tile country,

and

afterwards

for

the

calling, the

])repare
intolerable

solitar\- ; he
the

him.

to

active

grew

he

say

or

As
own

to
must

one

he

of

games

for hiin, he
used

not

die

of

up

his

professionand

increased

until

his

never

care

of

other

be

an

the

to

credit

kind

their

old

to

word
in

aunt

of

which

were

was

of

length

to

was

he

time,

impossible

cynical ;

such

either

harden

must

years,

fold
ten-

seminary

lads

and

increased

Saint-Sulpice

at

for any

melancholy
in later

grew

stand

the

had

the

have

family

prospect
at

would

dislike

placed

Even

could

his

they thought,

sent

was

of

them

could

was

case,

any

made

which

lameness,

life,
one

grief.

disgust

life,and
indifference

with

with

the

world,

mankind
and

gloom

in

with

his

general,

were

dis-

.K)6

turbed

by

Montmorency,

his

request,
put

which

the

liked

the

and

his

abbes

so

the

next

in

1796,

with

in

three

of

father's

met

as

now

trait

Lautrec

he

"

sat,

had

of

si M.

me

during

Luncville,

to

Stael

Foreign

to

re

ies

by

such

as

who

Lautrec,
the

to

pi

who

detested

renegade,

go

avons

nous

de

belonging

de

voire

France

to

was

General

him

wooden

was

as

the

passed

Napoleon,
one

he

him

before

com

but

by

made

was

by

He

Madame

any

and

leave

1793.

by

old

the

Monsieur,

bras

les

socially

treaties

things
upon

passed

of

young

London

to

returned

America,

receiving

friend,

Talleyrand
and

of

looked

who

said,
he

order

in

welcomed

in

learning,

tastes

to

Jacobin

he

said,

dissipated

ordered

to

immeasurably

sent

was

he

was

he

him

the

prejudices

whose

Directoire

was

and

"

influence

the

delighted

old

in

the

He

always

his

as

by

Minister.

those

but

of
Then

talents,

elegant,

He

1792,

years

and

some

the

shared.

also

induced

out

As

great

society

been

which

raised

the

in

Government

English

his

world
"

popular

XVL

Louis

the

breaking

victim.

get

succeeding,

been

movement

the
and

of

have

principles,

been

to

negotiations.

great

companions

he

manners

the

customs,

of

knowledge

the

which

always

point

possibly

de

her, and

had

the

on

to

Revolution,

above

endeavours

when

the

had

he

and
which

very

Charlotte

Princess

by

vows

end

an

[1811-12

returned

seemed

into

away

sweep

the

might

himself

threw

of

from

Pope

Revolution

the

energies

He

grant

for
was

him.

to

the

to

his

freed

odious
and

which

all

himself

REE

passion

directed

D ESI

left, where

vivait^ il

jambes^'

vous

M.

de

leg.
great

the

Empire.

Amiens,

both

personage
He

Presburg,

politically

negotiated
and

the

Tilsit,

he

368

accused

was

took

of
in

part

being

the

far-seeing, socially
religion, scruples
of

his

various

or

dissipations

with

hour's

an

serious

any

of

and

he

Directory,

taking

on

with

which
he

much

he
it

gave

walked,
"

up,

to

his

he

remarked

the

M.

dition
con-

of

the

at

the

insisted
the

his

votre

que

des

peur

stick

companion

parait

terriblement

Motte

ante-room

me

ready

days

La

to

fourth

perfect

in

he

and

be

inconvenience,

c/ter, il

spite
;

the

on

would

in

the

in

J fan

gouverncment

noHveau

When,

by

In

suppers

and

occupation

or

attendant

away,

at

bath,

of

remarkable

nights

introduced

an

kind.

any
was

and

mind.

was

Luxembourg,

of

friends,

his

sleep

and

devoid

charming,

three

study

body

and

strength

two

after

day,
for

for

sit up

he

politically powerful

principles
his

who

agents

d'Enghien,

Due

the

as

brilliant

or

lameness

would

of

regarded

active

the

of

one

murder

universally

was

as

[1811-12

DESIREE

de

coups

biUonr
made

Napoleon
of

Prince

in

all

death

in

Pius

Vll.,

caused

friends

who

besides,

found

title

to

do

no

saw

having

she

Louis

XVI

II.,and

that

been
his

much

Cirandt

when

Kmperor.

married

he

which

the

Having

1838.

used

to

took

for
lost

there

the
from

He

was

mixed
until

his

his

by

vows

Madame

Grandt,
his

amongst

marriage,

her

Madame

attractions,
less

much

house

preside

all

the

and

was

from

released

mistress,

reason

of

place

disapprobation

long
his

favour,

of

out

political events

the

and

disapproval

against

under

Minister

Chamberlain

his

him

intrigued

he

I'^oreign
up

threw

War

time

but

Benevento,

Peninsula
this

Grand

him

without

amusing
the

and
than

legitimate

so.

Talleyrand

mocked

at

the

choice

made

by Napoleon

i8ii-iil

at

TALLEYRAND

time

one

where

of

he

caused

He

manners.
"

some

with

one

be

to

differed

that

from

for

Napoleon

practicemight be, he

own

excellence

in

in

spite of

his

he

declared

respect

that

whatever

of

capable

was

end

will

Talleyrand

prince."

in this

to

Andreossi

prince' it

mon

as

said

General

Russian

Wales

personage

'

good

of

of

Prince

irritation, "Tell

taken

idea

an

royal

always callingme

being

in my

his

until

the

England,

to

ridicule, being

but

without

man

addressed

prince"

Jiiou

ambassador

as

nothing

awkward

common,

not

Andr^ssi

369

NAPOLEON

AND

admiring

others, he always respected good priests


.shortcomings.

own

that

it was

better

Cynical

was,

if it brought

feel,even

to

he

as

suffering.
made

N'apoleon, however,
kind

M.

to

the

who

Maret,
de

Marquis

grief at having just

daughter,

Madame

he

heard

is

singular," said

grave.

"I

thought

told

was

often

I have

could

return.

Semonville,

perhaps
added
When

he

sent

1
he
is

death

an

pointment,
ap-

of

with

his

adopted

it

homiiie

un

He

was

is in

at

Let
say

was

despair.
to

came

me

^well ! I should
seen

men

go,

go
how

they

all affected.

Well

! this

1 envy

him,

Perhaps

no

Ch;istcn,iy Mi-moires.

let

work,

us

more

wounded

25

d'esprit;

is in

one

very

battle, when

despair!

happier.

"

I have
to

not

if any

dead

often
men

Bessieres

Kmperor, looking
\\a,%

was

brusquely, "and

"

of

overwhelmed

was

the

about

How

working.

same

excuses

keeping

superior man.

Hortense

me

the

not

of the

Scmonville

just thinking

am

and
on

he

thought

the

Macdonald.

"It

for

that

saying

him

brought

Semonville

of

remark

about
at

us

work,"
it."

Wagram

t. ii. p. 166.

never

he

'

the

iKii-i2l

STRANGE

France
and

and

throughout

Blijchersaid

Bourrienne,

to

future, because

I foresee

when

all
of

his

The

he

enslaves

will be

the

And
of

of

against

him

knife

with

because

which

he

he

ruined

only regretting
deliver
A

his country

more

quartered

were

Ilcrzogwalden,
distance

some

In
of

the

army

conquered
banner.

by

him,

Amongst

He

these
'

Lutheran

failed

persisted
in

his

to

duty

his indifference

long

going
it

kill
do

to
to

the

death,

to

to

attempt

oppressor.

happened
the

where

little later

French

troops
of

lay encamped

at

river.
of course,

were,

"c., belonging
and

of

enemy

with

was

Germans

Napoleon

Italians, Germans,

and

strongly-fortifiedCastle

the
the

across

of

her

Oder,

while

of

son

considered

had

the

the

as

he

incident

in

family

strength

arrested

in

from

the

on

upon

was

he

he

amusing

Ereistadt,

near

that

the

the

being organised

Staps,

and

him.

chains.'

into

was

Germany.

last in his resolution

and

terrible

more

their

realise

declared

.saying that

will

Europe.

named

Narrenbergh,

at

Napoleon,

of

scourge

always

the time

against

the

admitted

looked

was

man

young

Minister

so

who

rise

break

which

league

the

will

they

the

on

his exactions

by

to

Prussia,

vvilj not

nations

began

the

and

peace

the

recently

now

with

war

fortune

humbled

when

Bernadotte,

extent

hated

rely confidently

depredations,

reaction

sovereigns,

the
I

"

that

Europe,

impatient
more

of

feeling

It is impossible but

Emperor.

your

come

Europe

before, during

time

favour

371

against Napoleon.

vengeance
Some

ESCAPE

forced
was

lk"urrienni;.

to
a

to
serve

German

the

numbers
countries
under

his

chasseur

DtSJREE

372

named
officer
and

who

condemned
fetch

to

him
his

clothes

did

not

to

IMs,

the

water,

the

the

Bernadotte

odious

continental

exasperated

Napoleon.

taken

place
181

August,

and
**

until

"

find

by

me

have
with

my

of

the

their

much

more

troops,

Forward

everything

and

Oder,

the

side.

other

the

apply

to

blockade,

which

of

interview

to

stormy

of

in

Drottningholm
and

Royal

the
been

having

Pomeranian

ports

Sweden

the

becoming

was

March

before

troops

and

quickness

whom

to

giants,

have
who

...

will

such
I

manoeuvres

precision

them.

their

;
me.

overcame

executing

for

trying

carriage

my

almost

affection

them

seen

draw

me.

professed

feeling

I have

and

horses

the

Prince,

for

do

will

Emperor
in

the

said

France,"

people.

invincible

seen

French
*

what

Swedish

the

proof

for

nothing

consolation

own

unharness

to
a

do

I know

my

and

his

strained.

more

I shall

for

corsaires
the

in

France

between

feeling
more

insulted

and

ill-received

running

Prince

French

two

the

sprang

refused

the

of

cloak,

on

palace

between

1,

Minister,

French

the

at

passed

the

countrymen,

steadily

the

had

his

him

moat

crossed

country,

open

adjutant

great

and

across,

off

taken

they

As

off

had

Sweden
course

swam

enemy,

the

threw

found

allowed

but

cloak.

they

The

again,

crossing

suddenly

life, gained

joined

in

guard

had

he
hot.

too

dressing

himself

pont

into

over

his

purpose

that

was

the

When

that

explained
he

on

Tanz

castle,

he

wrap

the

for

out

because

insist

merely
over

him

guard-room,

the

to

shot.

be

to

and

naked,

him

the

threatened

drunk,

got

conducting

was

was

came

had

who

Tanz,

[1811-12

only
will
make

than
to

the
say,

overthrow
of

the

iSii-ijI

BERKADOTTE.

Swedes

what

commanded

them,

am

not

the

head

my

breast,

barrel

he

will

"

Yes,

"

Come

the

as

follow

The

myself

into

and

blown

be

prince

young

me

rather

die

on

Here
,

into

came

at

into

sit

or

sea,

dagger

up

Will

example.

my

the

last

the

the

room

Oscar

you,

is

"

papa."
I may

here, that

attitude

become

embrace

you

towards

Sweden

France

threatening

so

.seek

of

in

ally

an

continue

to

ICmperor

expected

in

The

are

you

my

again.st the

French,"

falls

hut

it

of

was

the

coalition

chosen

that

said,

of

she

you

part

declare

not

should
If
in

lose

leon
Napoold

your

regency."

The

French

(1813)

year

the

Do

wrote

and

the

troops entered
Sweden

joined

Prince

forces,landed

Royal,

with

30,000

Stralsund.

at

Paris

the

whose

hand,

them.

great

avail.

no

"

lest

to

friendship but

other

amongst

against France,

Meanwhile
at

she

"

than

France,

not

the

on

husband.

genera/issimo of

Swedes

ally

now

better

Russia
of

her

following

the

I'omerania,

his

play

may

was

wake

possess

dispose

and

country

to

you

you

the

had

considered

enemy

Princess,

letters

popularity

it

old

from

conciliatory

the

that

their

follow

subservience.

lie

plunge

or

in

son,"'

true

to

throw

gunpowder

son,"

my
"

of

I had

degraded.

insult

to

try

37i
when

who,

soldiers

not

grenadiers,

my
or

best

the
better

be

Saxons,

the

were

'o

fjf"'ng
of

of

had

They

war.
.

did

DESIRiE

AND

OSCAR,

the

position of

unsuitable,

was

did

escape

Chevreuse,
'

"

the

the

not

to

fates

say

of

Rccamier,

and

llcriKidotlc."

p. 141

of

Princess

Sweden

dangerous;

Mesdames

others,
(Pingaud).

de
can

and

Stael,

only

be

374

attributed
and

perpetually

and

whereas

he

her

had

would

while

the

She

she

yet

the

Minister

that

Sweden,

whose

contrary
husband

the

to

should

now

/loU/
if the

mob
Not
the

in

people

liking

Emperor,
should

hot

the

summer,

could,

places,
fashionable

made

to
was

general

families

and

be

depression
sons

Italy, Switzerland,
and

injunctions
all
It
as

away

prevailed.
war,

for

fast

baths.

dressmakers

were

of

tions
preparaa

was

as

very

they

Husbands,
the

their

the

or

by

Bernadotte.

Paris.

off

she
that

attacked

that

the

to

idea

an

the

that

that

against

at

were

setting

were

milliners

might

going

by

Gothland

proper
was

leave

with

effect

the

to

orders

gave

be

to

of

disregard

to

was

brought

There

excited

became

everyone

and

their

cTAnjou

rue

of

Royal

ought

not

the

moment

Spain,

was

France.

Dt^sirce

fathers, brothers,
of

in

openly

be

it

as

Princess

Princess

the

Sweden,
live

of

in

regret

message

while

Swedish

the

such

who

by

Queen

the

him.

trembling

with

at

and

desired

Emperor

return

there

custom,

the

to

of

who

only

still

saw

France

followed

Cambaccres

in

presence
all

to

Emperor

desire, and

through

hint

house

against

but

exile,

any

those

with

express

seemed

Sweden

sojourn

prolonged

of

sentence

the

his

servants.

their

in

conspire

to

enemies,

permitting

filled

against

received

of

was

ready

Paris

his

discussed

Ddsir^e

with

balance,

her

in
no

war

be

and

had

or

peace

the

of

sa/on

living

was

dreamed

to

d'Abrantes

devoted

and

He

Emperor.

Duchesse

loyal

have

him

the

Buonaparte

received

more

no

disaffected

were

husband

never

plots against

of

the

to

Joseph

to

affection

or

complained

she

They

relationship

friendship

the

that

her

to

[1811-12

REE

ESI

women

country
All

the

working^

376

night

and

their

grief

clay, for,
and

diminished

the

of

them,

most

ordered
that

at

called,
her

the

Princess

about
and

make

She

sent

sister

of

most

and

Auteuil,

at

had

was

so

almost
the

the

lakes

The

and

south.
series

appeared
mighty

to

From

first

of

disasters,

to

and

be

that

the

went

had

still

now

round

led

\sike,/i'/es
whilst

from

Peninsula

the

over

the

north

War

and

had

been

calamities

greater

the

DcSsiree

amusement.

the

on

both

the

and

of

perf"etually,

on

rumours

last

Mere,

Spain

plenty

of

country.

Madame

of

was

enjoyment

enchanting

Queen
and

it

complained

the

there,

was

gathering

he

host

to

her

where

some

spoilt

of

sinister

house

country

that

picnics, water-parties

of

Sweden.

for

summer

rooms,

throng

description

could

She

her.

gone.

friends

of

join

departure

Aix-les-Bains,

that

get

for

her

also

was

to

France
to

for

Borghese,

full

was

leave

Josephine

plenty

every

air

servants

mountains

Balls, dinners,
of

her

fashionable

Princess

found

to

she

time

failed

mind

understood

as

the

had

number,

Stockholm

to
as

crowded

Empress

the

But

already

impossible

that

son.

started

Julie

Aix

proceed

toilettes

the

generally

courage

her

up

of

Gothland,

to

have

to

the

was

of

observes,

seem

among

It

Ddsirdes

not

richness

and

Desiree

last

near

not

number

summer.

husband

did

anxiety

the

d*Armaillc

Madame

as

for

was

drew

[1811-12

DESIREE

and

Emperor
desolate

plains

the
of

Russia.
satisfied

Not
brilliant

with

society

''/I'U du
It

was

at

lac''
a

and

great

festivities

the
which

Dcsirce

overflowed,

now

the

with

that
was

other
ball

of

and

the

lovely watering-place

attracted
entertainments

given

Aix

by

M.

to

Geneva

by

there.
Saladin

at

his

iHir-iil

DISASTROUS

lnjusc, the

dL'lightfulgardens

tlie

lake,

that

Salamanca

S'EWS

the

light-hearted throng
loveliness

of

the

tall,shadowy
below

and

around

the

solemn

the

the

amongst

anxious

of

S.ooo

had

himself

the

French

at

of

stopped

returned

to

at

him

for the

the

lake

Terror

in

had

gloom
long
their
'

.\uteuil

Paris, for

accustomed

'"MOmiiiresde

about

his
her

capital'

to

for

if

as

read

by

to

after

efAiij'ou.
gaieties of
of

the

plunged
The

nothing

p. 317

for

returned

rue

been

chance

and

days

the

now.

Jost-phine,"t.ii.

again

hands

she

in the

since

never

and

Aix

confidence,

pleasures and

usual

and

Julie

abode

upon

M/e/

despondency

bulletins,

her

of

end

an

and

renewed

himself

brilliant

that
and

the

to

was

at

up

the

at

was

entertainments

beloved

prisoners
Marmont

There

took

the

taken

5,000

i)eacefully there

her

Marmont

had

Buonaparte,

of

it, asking

wife, who

Spain.

with

faces

depart.

to

certainlyenough

to

\ot, however,

with

spread

wounded.

his

Desiree

autumn

winter

winter

their

troubling

the

and

Joseph

had

Emperor

spending

in

the

mountains

who,

Wellington

and

for

Paris.

house

prevent

were

the

news

artillery and

killed

once

DOsirce

her

wounded,

was

kingdom

such

of

discussing

preparing

battle

been

ball,started

the

the

through

the

stopped,

eagerly

were

great

whole

tlie

of

crowd,

questions, and

lo.st

at

music

assembled

consternation,

the

room
ball-

the

enjoying

beauty

grandeur

of

careless,

in

looked

calm

to

battle

the

terraces

the

upon

the
to

they

down

went

dancing

the
as

377

them.

Suddenly

had

which

were

on

night

trees

of

announced

who

sauntering

or

BALL

intelligence of

first

was

AT

Parisians

but

they

in

victories

suffered

(Avrillon).

i8ii-i2|

THE

END

Although
Sweden,
with

OF

Dcsirce's
had

she

the

army

she

naturally
country

and

stood

towards

in

was

Amongst

Catherine,
have

their

One

friendship

spread

when

had

he

crowds.

flight day

and

of

plains
whom

of

France,
gate

of

Behind
with
he

the

had

and
he

the

up

in

the
the

before

on

the

in

triumph

hurried

frostbound

the
for

the

night

and

Germany
of

by

gained

sledge

across

middle

coming
wel-

Cossacks,
he

his

changing

other

his

shouting,

over

escaping

journeying

drove

the

to

Tuileries.
him

terrible,

thousands

sacrificed
and
the

the

were

many

devastation
of

Germany

from

fortnight's

sledge

had

Emperor

capital

the

Christmas,

through

nearly captured

was

carriage,

in

narrowly

Russia,

he

frontier

night

their

of

interfered

the

his

after

Now,

fact

never

this

was

streets

to

appears

the

that

entered
its

through

Princess

the

before

days
Paris

sustain

other.

each

different

Far

driven

few

through

returned.

arrivals,

for

life, one

to

who

sides

friends.

after

was

and

her,

and
found

and

much

spirits

now

she

in

say

her

regret

family

did

different

on

morning,

news

of

of

consolation

to

woman
French-

husband

with

Westphalia,

fond

being

her

in

friends

and

her

her

her

of

very

husbands

which

sympathy

cheer

Queen

been

with

and
and

courage

in

used

safe

were

calamities

the

of

379

patriotic

for

only

she

as

kindness

her

the

affection

them,

whose

and

which

the

as

filled

France

for

uneasiness,

suffered,

position

son

relations

other

would,

the

and

husband

many

CAMPAIGN

RUSSIAN

THE

to

ruin

gallant

of
his

that
army

plains,

snowy

dead

and

remorseless
marked
that

ambition;
his

he

dying

had

path,

the

deserted

strewn

whom
the
nant
rem-

and

38o

left

to

his

palace

fate

its

exclaiming
and
his
been

[i^'i-i^

DESIREE

the
safe

of

but

the

return,

morning
and

stood

Tuileries,

joyfully,
next

he

as

"

This

blazing
his
than

better

is

that

warmed

he

issued

saying

by

bulletin

a
"

his

health

fire

in

hknds,

Russia

"

announcing
had

never

better."

CHAPTER

XXIII

1813

Clathering

of

portrait

"

campaign

Leipzig

A
"

of

on

They
that

whole

"

same

and

case,

would

however,
affairs

at

Murat,

to

Naples,

de

Beauharnais

had

done

'

"

Memoires

the

following

his

leaving
had
his

best,

sur

la

Year

his

succeeded
assisted

reine

of

by

Hortense,"

his

and

war

was,

of

state

fate.

the

command

the

t.

gallant
i.

p.

imperial
home

gone

their

to

3"i

to

at

began.

escape,

soldiers

the

the

any

There
in

example

made

had

be

might

them

New

Greece,

alarm.

reassure

the

as

brother-in-law,

for

in

was

and

they

reflecting

by

Russia

whom

to

Paris

and

century

Christendom

reason

nothing

to

year

themselves

except

equal

have

of

stitious
super-

with

nation

European

thirteenth

Western

that,

expect

we

can

consoled

of

of

"

have

"

Battle
"

people

many

the

Friday

might
the

is

that

forth,

Mortefontaine

at

Rochechouart

de

Revolution.

the

turn,

begins

Comte

exclaimed

WHAT,"

Refuge

"

The

romance

"

"

Buonaparte

Bernadolte"

German

The

coaHlion

The

Josephine

Joseph

"

of

Renown

bring

daughter-in-

her

and

"

The

of

Mine

Madame

Hortense"

storms

law

18

Eugene
and

Ney,

(Cochelet).

to

3^2

lead

the

shattered

France

to

of

scarcely

country,

of

slaughter

of

remnant

but

the

the

Grand

than

had

and

left

their

survived

50,000

campaign

back

Army

who

403,000

more

the

[i"i3

REE

D ESI

the

the

horrors

of

the

retreat.

kept

marshals,

day

Every

returning

losses
did

the

;
not

had

in

returned

rejoice

given

in

the

of

not

Sadly

she

erasing

**

names

still

who

all

entertain,

to

her

brother,

he

that

at

wishes

from

capital

it will

contrary,

be

recollections
results

unfortunate

the

or

hospital

so

the

unhappy

arouse

say

the

arm

"

distract
on

an

out

suggested

like

perhaps

Her

pointed
lost

and

look

to

invitations,
fallen.

had

observing

but,

had

who

will

of

consulted,

bandages,

on

would

however,

grounds,

such

any

one

her

chamberlain
""

be

to

to

of

our

'

llortcnsc,

"

to

old

she

order

people

before

disasters."

those

will

thoughts
w.iy

very

of

ball

in

dance

melancholy

lists

left out,

Emperor

to

her

many

Majesty's

the

over

wore

be

better

Your

place

parties

obliged

was

about

contained

who

had

the

and

and

possible suppressed

as

whom

with

list

or

people

hope

to

anxiety

great

looked

many

her

least,

relations

arrived.

yet

chamberlain,

they

balls

others,

in

was

had

leg

mourning

whose

ready

were

far

so

amongst

she

though

that

those

ordered

and

into

fearful

mourning.

Hortense,

who

safety

their

relating

but

public,

officers

other

plunged

were

Emperor

usual,

as

signs

who

women

appear

all

Paris,

to

and

generals,

.Mtim)ircs

had

sur

la

and

predicted
reinc

Hortense.

hear

not

the
;
'

ball
but
t. i. p.

it
}^

of

excluding

was

/n's/e,

was

as

scarcely

(Cochelct).

MISFORTUNES

)"i3:

likelyto
if she

have

had

The

OF

been

life of

Hortcnse

full of misfortunes,
father
the

in the

and

the

her

natural

mother

who

with
have

must

the

\'icomte

time

de

seemed

cling

to

days

The
followed

her

daughter
forced

Napoleon
the

brothers

gloomy,

his

wife

sisters,whose
added

who
her

idolised
to

raked

listen

France.
from

to

all

up

egged

and
And
her

of

the
the

at

the

son,

so

of

the

his

the

on

by

she

had

tyrant, the

cruelly
parte
Buona-

mother

climate,

the

abuse

that

he

to

of

loss

of

was

torment

was

the

succeeded

Then

husband,

sisters,whose
were

her

to

she

her

by

divorce

and

sacrifice.

mother

his

the

by

revolting

was

time

which

influenced

past of Josephine
very

life

hypochondriac,

of

disgracefulliaisons
when

was

shameful

her

of

adopted

the

always

spite

health

army,

fellows.
school-

short

she

dull, ungenial

and

lives

herself

which

of

happiest

her

as

cut

iniquity of

eldest

daughter

influenced

of

the

to
to

obliged

of

her

pleasure

society
soon

the

by

state

banishment
her

and

cold, unsympathetic,

"

her

daughter

and

disagreeable

most

mother,

always through

suspicious, fidgety,

against
and

into

marriage
with

were

her

childhood,

the

to

luxury
into

of

republican

Campan

introduction

of

miserable

of

always

re-marriage

Perhaps

Madame

to

her

the

the

school, for she

mendations.
recom-

of her

in

repugnant

even

surrounded

girl at

Heauharnais.
at

spent

was

of

been

murder

herself

officer of

an

the

which

and

grief

been

imprisonment

poverty

brother,

have

with

beginning

and

her

to

time,

heartless

rather

seems

Terror, the

dangers

mother,

his

with

383

such

lively at

very

complied

HORTENSE

in
her

being
pated
dissiscandal

freeing
mother,

3^4

[i"i3

DESJREE

the

and

persecution

Empire,

the

death
of

misfortunes

her

the

household,

whose

for

such

affection

of

her

life

of

not

very
is

nature

friends

her

faults

prisonment
im-

tissue

the

of

and

the

the

gentle, kindly

whose

circumstances

and

overwhelm

to

fall of

the

son

surely

devoted

and

second

third

woman

by

followed

that

enough

strong-minded

the

of

the

was

attested

exile

and

weaknesses

furnished

so

many

excuses.

Hortcnse
artistic

loved

de

house
which

they
of

brushes
of

drawing

their

la

in

vain

Parisians

to

amuse

them

force

dear

those

them

if

relation,
with

the

both

in

and

more

ban

''Le

other

En

than
well.

sang
**

*'

by

better

songs,

Partant

soupirant

fai

conceal

to

his
not

were

in

were

in
and

terrified

their

orders,

be

or

loss

nobody

enjoyed

loss

of

anxiety

for

some

discontented

the

becoming
;

of

given

were

the

were

tried

or

the

at

elsewhere

provinces
and

but

the

happy,

grief

mourning

desperate

Spain
the

and

Entertainments

them.
were

commanded

Emperor

themselves

army

Paris

the

that

people
they

cils
pen-

harmless

and

played

chevalier^''

their

"c.

to

such

because

them

was

much

was

amongst

PAurore"

was

it

music

of

what

candle-light

by

however,

of

some

table

their

Syrie'^'

naitrc

to

production

the

at

composed,

Hortense

It

be

her

round

wonders

One

old

at

table

large

her

evenings

"c.

amateurs

and

at

Mesdames
of

games,

done

amusement,

the

literary,

by

many

in

draw

"

number

vu

could

things

or

pour

play

sat,

and
met

sing,

with

frequented

was

They

play,

to

herself

Remusat,

friends.

school

sort

which

society,

d'Abrantes,

surround

to

the

near

one

people
more

frightful

iSi.l]

MADAME

slaughter was
Russian

draining

numbers

enormous

Germany,

young

of

NajroleoTi.
the

He

last

of

had
with

he

but

ever,

for

Marie

Loui.se

him.

He

were

only

Emperor

and

winter
with

formerly
in his
he

had

made

of

own

cared

the

The

that
be

his

treated

of

princes,

the

ing
mourn-

delight

marriage

less

with

important

to

and

Murat

in

France,

kings

which

than

greater

was

brothers
as

and

received.

little ; his
much

spiracy
con-

suppressed

family

them

decreed

and

cares

triumphant

been

of

in Paris,

home.

at

mind

the

gloom, depression, and

had

French

as

fallen,

dissatisfaction

place

to

the

promptly

the

longer

no

and

growing

that

had

of

had

from

of

rest

been

the

discontent

The

but

had

taken

which

further

abroad

evident

was

of the

their

saw

places

who

encompassed

from

but

punished,

brothers

was

time,

Malet

people
fill the

to

of

made

were

rest.

spent the

anxieties, both

country

and

soldiers,

Spain, Portugal,

in

ambition

The

men.

350.OOO

the

as

them

the

curse

however,

Nothing,
for

from

for peace

out

cry

to

and

its

levies

Fresh

fathers, and

husbands,

they began

France

perished

eighteen,
torn

sons

their

had

of

country

cost

everywhere.

boys

mere

the

had

campaign

385

MERE

much

offended

them.
Their
of

countenances

Rome

funeral
Mere

found

herself

more

were

than

to

at

an

her

new

conciliate

rightly puni-shed
with

at

which

jjoing person.

she

for

had

the

like

christening

those

occasion

to

of

be

the

like

expected
did

that

and

King
at

Madame
trouble

not

Josuphine, and

ingratitude

treated

the

rejoicing.

daughter-in-law
her

of

was

now

unkindness

good-natured,

easy-

3^

who

had

that

she

had

declared
than

he

the

it upon

she

and

difference
of

the

months

he

in

had

him

the

to

the

he

Austrian

herself

time

her
she

with

nearly

childhood

at

Vienna,

loaded

She

for

for,

receive
the

who

man

except

man

any

of

were

women

whose

insult

an

more

equality,
;

material

it
;

Mahommedan

was

the

of
for

only

the

or

called

love,

excited

about
and

really

was

It

had

and

no

selfish, absolutely

and

favourite

for

to

Even

clock

compliment

master

allowed

refinement,

no

of

professor.
the

up

ask

change

not

old

she
to

western,

entirely
love

gence.
indul-

than

than

same

and

oriental

justice,

no

the

at

ideas

he

she

restraint

whose

what

or

while

Napoleon,

more

love,

an

was

liaisons

any

had

was

wind

to

came

displeasure

the

she

he

everything

she

person

gave

complaint

luxury

but

for

though

disposal
a

But

oriental

every

fessed,
pro-

if she

whom

as

money,

of

he

concealed,

jewels,

disliked,

she

plan

her

at

removal

the

with

had

furious

from

few

Josephine,

to

cause

carefully

were

was

wished

such

no

treated

was

in

give

the

first

the

jealousy.

Archduchess,

have

might

as

for

ment
treat-

and

affection

the

was

his

After

objected, though

to

there

yet

unfaithful

openly

Marie

Beauharnais

of

spite

slightest ground

careful

most

in

better

with

between

de

and

if she

angry

ambition,

daughter.

been,

loved

marriage

world

the

Austria's

constantly
and

of

one

ex-Vicomtesse

of

Emperor

his

repeatedly

had

he

woman

though

reph'ed

she

and

Josephine,

the

was

which

to

sofa.

the

love

entirely

was

portrait,

did

other,

Louise

the

found

that

any

all

her

given

Although

[1813

DtSIRtE

no

stancy
con-

only

his

slave,

in

his

or

harem

of
:

i8i3]

LOYALTY

anything

and

educated

gentleman

he

but

everything

of

feeling

the

for

Christendom

of

389

SWEDEN

TO

BERNADOTTE

OF

an

woman

respects.
Marie

Louise

submission

which

interest
she

do

to

him

and

tardy

allowed

In

181

prince

of

military

for

their

it

trust

of

simple

enough

Frenchman

the

Even

Madame

of

crown

Sweden
had

if

given

by
quered
con-

never

for

his

Having

betray

to

The

country.

could

not

both

be

intended
honour

in

not

free

the

him

him

had

he

of

qualities.

he

and

vassal

was

other

could

he

Frenchman

accepted

the

for

any

but
may

France,

elected

not

was

"

Bernadotte
who

is,

so

one

of

he

give;

to

personal

advantage

and
a

as

and

of

crown

people,

renown

the

Swede

free

treason

whatever

and

country,

seems

case

his

not

accepted
it

the

did

he

writers

province

the

"

"

whom

way

no

was

that
choice

presence

joined

French

it

to

not

in

was

call

to

was

nor

It

her

in

that

by

Treason

"

was

Napoleon,

Neippberg

Sweden

and

resented

on

Sweden

"ov

of

Prince

Buonaparte,

go

ask,

naturally

him.

the

3,

naturally,
they

de

of

intrigue

her

Count

spoken

be

to

against

when

the

mission
sub-

same

before

even

riches

and

the

her

was

d'Eibe^

March,

perhaps

and

it

as

power

transferred

with

marriage

Monsieur

coalition

its

father,

his

apathetic

an

long

as

lost

he
once,

Napoleon

/e

"

as

at

her

to

him,

when

with

orders

charmed

so

deserted

his

obeyed

to

act

have

Sweden.

d'Abrantes

in

her

"

Memoires

"

marks
re-

"

"

Perhaps

royal

career

have

we

of

not

Bernadotte

sufficiently
from

the

followed
moment

the

he

390

left

France
of

perhaps

we

the

came

the

belong

to

interests

his

too

invasion

another

to

duties

and

Russia

and

Bernadotte

like

different.

then

Perhaps

which

to

his
of

appearance
Sweden

sovereign

and

loyalty
A

of

his
of

Sweden

drive

In

in

2nd

of

the

19th

of

Cortes

the

to

affection

for
Prince

the

it, and

.Swedish

Cadiz

VII.
his

of

to

agree

to

prepare
which

Pomerania,

but

of

rather

patriotic feelings
ludicrous

the

of

stricken

that

of

works
war

those

was

art

overpower

rob
and

It

thought

carry

should

she

off

them

take

back

great

and

right

and
of

When
and

own

she

powers

Spain

Paris.

their

the

Usually

reasoning

indignant

was

the

perfectly

to

on

perhaps

impartial.

it

the

beat

was

and

Italy, Germany,

reversed

nations

he

her

by

and

Lutzen,

fighting.

exceptionally
to

new

On

which

in

She

should

of

another,

degree.

F^rench

greatest

fortune

is here

Sweden.

battle

him

cost

opposed

now

and

days'

for

Paris

was

Bautzen,

d'Abrantcs
her

he

the

three
it

left

won

that

Madame

their

his

owed

he

Buonaparte,

Prussia,

he

after

victory,

that

Germany

May

Russians

Ferdinand

Emperor

Russia,

England,

fair

of

spite

of

out

the

April

allowed

free,

invaded.

campaign

in

but

not

French

had

the

Joseph

could

the

they

to

and,

brother-in-law,

of

Royal
of

nation

the

given

Prince

with

restoration

Spain,

had

convention
the

stipulated

Emperor,

election

the

that

to

gratitude."

definite

throne

by

and

nation,

the

entirely

the

alone

while

royalty,

was

generous

wand

magician's

treat

to

was

case

of

tried

creation

the

was

the

made

were

Napoleon
and

Murat,

Murat

Then

Prussia.

that

was

wrong

Pomcrania,

him

to

that.

forget

positive

The

country.

became
to

apt

of

of

V^^^Z

REE

country

new

are

proposals

ESI

aU

the
horror-

property

i8i3]

POSIT/ON

beloved,

most

D"SIREF.

OF

of

his

IN

FRANCE

391

Duroc

for

marshals,

remaining

killed.

was

An

armistice

mediate

between
assembled

congress
closed

with

and

think

France

country

retain

the

who

Napoleon,

the

spent

few

Hanse

himself

thought

to

Dresden,

days

with

him,

and

was

Nice, and

Piedmont,
again

is

towns

France

went

expired,

armistice

The

it

extensive

and

free, but

.set

Belgium,

invincible, refused, and


Flmpress

been.

forth

set

powerful

be

Rhine,

first

had

Napoleon

If

at

have
to

were

But

Savoy.

what

would

Holland

to

proposals

to

Allies, and

the

Prague.

at

the

interesting to

and

Napoleon

offered

Austria

arranged,

was

the

where

after

which
the

joined

Austria

Allies.

battle

The

of

England,

of

Vittoria

Suchet

Moreau

returned

Russian

service,

her

from

had

returned

after

had

found

to

asked

for

Naples,

always
"The

and

still

irritated

King

the

writes

Mortefontaine,"

to
"

He

thinks

atlvantage

of

to
a

absence.

give

to

he

the

painful

had

ordered

for

times,

badly

in

it up

and

Spain,

so

but

by

where

At

left

her

he
when

Spain,
return

unwillingly
this

request

Emperor.
to

me

he

said

put

me

time

and

going

more

in

Mortefontaine,

allowed
which

entered

was

Spain

matters

Mortefontaine,

to

of

Ebro,

against France,

arms

at

years

be

to

and

disposal

the

over

Sweden,

from

remain

Emperor

he

in

driven

the

had

of

Royal

the

at

back

America

husband

brother-in-taw

Joseph

driven

was

Dcsiree, Princess

(Msition

placed Spain

when

he

that
on

one

into

wants

of these

to

go

occasions.

difficulty;he
certainly

back

have

takes
other

392

which

occupations,
leave

him

And

what

blood

father?

shed

Did

from

come

He

thinks

but

is

the

get

it

of

price

he

However,

and

Julie

the

and

and

himself

his

sympathy

for

could

wish
of

ruin
For

after

for

crushing

defeat

which
raised

"

"

battle

from

of

Napoleon

been

Moreau

was

That
evident

et

many
sa

Ney

sustained
the

6th

of

falling

was

fabric

of

Napoleon

had

it

as

astonishing
t. iv.

beaten

gigantic

genius

famille,"

But

the

short-lived

as

the

by

killed.

Empire

for

August,

won

on

and

possible
in

and

the

relations,

was

Bernadotte

more

the

been
terms

Kulm,

her

inheritance.

Macdonald

at

was

have

all

husband

Oscar's

had

afterwards

extraordinary

reads

one

Dresden

of

her

of

their

tion.
consterna-

with

tribe

good

on

watched
of

with

her

might

peace

and

rapidly

so

for

he

where

husband

hand,

and

Berlin.

near

the

and

over,

anxiety,

them

defeat

it

of

Vandamme

more

the

time

Silesia,

became

retirement

now

was

the

was

other

kingdom

directly

September

him

greatest

and

which

in

almost

come

Mortefontaine,

at

Spain

filled
the

make

Emperor,

in

Mortefontaine,

in the

France

battle

the

in

Suchet

on

his

to

live

to

living

beloved

defeat

last

the

France

rule

events.

Desir^e,

the

got

allow

shall

extremely."

Dcsiree,

his

not

of

capable

at

of

fit

He
will

he

says

think

not

his

works?

own

King

he

is

Joseph's

course

niece,

is

back

was

the

from

flatters

he

his

he

does

As

boots.

great

It

with

alone

my

Did

by

it

When

to

and

name,

Italy.

get

me.

Mortefontaine

he

in

he

to

in

my

when

me

Vienna

to

go

Mortefontaine

is

he

and

troops

conscripts,

threatens

He

mean.

the

it

is

best

my

little

my
.

i^i3

DESIREE

p.

was

brilliant.

changes

(Masson).

and

i8i3]
marvellous

twenty

the

amongst
of

Sweden

of

Dresden

the
St.

.Maria

The

had

in

Russia,

long
he

whom
As

arrived

interview

regarded

talked

they

commander,
the

all

when
a

fled

he

told

the

by

and

Prussia

and

Sweden,

admiration.
of

the

great

were

the
and

now

old

days

enlisted

as

M.

de

treated

of

Russia

and

the

Comtc

Sweden

embrasure
with

countryman,
Whatever

the

twenty

friend

and

.Austria

years
brother

and

the

detached

Prince
the

Rochechouart

Sword

of

from

Sweden,

"

"

you

window

diamonds,

he

here

be

the

him

gave

begs

is what

drawing

then

adding,

Bernadotte,

might

de

him, .saying

Rochechouart,

as

of

cross

it to

gives
of

as

depart,

the

la

IJernadotte

could

?"

to

buttonhole

"who

said;

be

morning,

next

presented
"

of

to

he

Sergeant

poor

mounting

his

Cross.

decoration,

house

ami"

mon

Emperors

The
was

father's

Iron

whom

back

went

that

ised
natural-

thoughts
upon

the

Austria

enthusiastic

throne,

his

would

he

of

King

set

from

the

that

ago

Prince

the

battle

him

Frenchman

the

the

the

with

Europe,

EiitfHdez-vous,

have

Prussia

Prince

soldier.

common
"

of

of

to

of

his

with

the

.sent

first with

together

heir

eyes

of

Rochcchouart,

de

of

Russia

hers

position

After

Kmperor

King

the

fame

day.

of

the

George,

that

see

prosperous

The

circle.

time

within

happened
but

and

Emperor

Theresa,

Comte

safe

the

into

this
not

rising every

was

of

Order

family

all

could

only

the

393

crowded

that

Desir^e

years.

BERNADOTTE

were

realise

to

nearly

was

OF

that

events

it is difficult

of

FAME

THE

Here

"

you

result

of

the
him

gold
is

to

Prince
into

the

snuff-box

what

your

accept."

the campaign,

or

iHij]

THE

occasion.

sent

Emperor
him

in
the

to

her

two

pageant
was

dealing
had

in

of

vanishing

the

the

too

by

was

declared

made

many

he

attribute

many

was

of

,\ugustus. King
on

Napoleon

romantic

laiiip, M.
related

'

"'

Siiloiis de

horse

had

restorer

of

to

rather

the

for

this
who

to

be

blown

safety ;

bank

of

fi.xed
his
of

his

He

into

the

drowned.

were

one

to

battle.

Stanislas
his

hopes
A

country.
his

aides-de-

family,

and

is

d'Abrantes,'

Lubormirska,

Princess

Switzerland

on

own

this

steep

and

attached
or

his

patriot,nephew

the

Madame

Polish
in

was

Herthot.

by

The

is

story

and

Poland,

being

blown

Emperor,

bridge

in

the

rider

Polish

great

left

blame

ensure

killed

down

both

Klster, where

driven

mistake.

was

horseback

on

to

over

gone

being

it

the

the

troops

and

soldiers

to

ordered

it to

Buonaparte,

had

The

at

Leipzig,

The

over

French

attached

Poniatowski

plunged

of

defeated

bridge

crossed

had

of

of October.

prisoners.

have

to

arrived

battle

power

that

even

banners

were

the

persons

directly

Prince

He

French

thousand

were

was

but

the

melancholy

Wurtemberg

Elstcr, and,

side

with

Empress

And

the

iSth

and

was

the

the

by

empire.

the

to

the

on

ten

it

November,

Baden,

soon,

but

though

blow

fought

the

other

up

of

enemy,

across

presented

be

satisfaction

in state

Paris,

for

fatal

Saxony,

to

up

troops

been

of

received

were

beginning

the

of

expressions

by

taken

banners

battles, to

the

the

by

sent

regent.

as

mockery,

395

was

twenty

of

with

banners
the

with

three

or

Empress,

The

aide-de-camp

Paris

conduct

and

An

to

EMPIRE

VANISHING

at

the

t. ii.p,
("iiris,"

time
i'o

of

m'e
the

Rezewouska,
Terror.

(Editiim G:in"ier

(rires).

She

396

D ESI

was

widow

with

that

time

and

attractive,

She

twenty-five

could

with
unknown

that

and

and

she

as

ventured
On

knew
a

of

the

be

to

him

telling

and
in

as

found

wretch

the

hands

that

had

only

said

this

or

two

Whether

or

whom

she

to

the

again,
death

of

after

as

the

would

fall

of

If

only

that

fewer,

letter

days

she

had

and

was

demned
con-

before

been

the

the
and

saved,

the

tions
execu-

prisoners

many

for

appetite

abate,

to

into

waited,

have

monster

by

fell

she

few

probably

of

betrayed

tribunal,

considerably

much

were

were

free.

set

commended

She

old,

the

to

quickly

care

she

seemed

slaughter

one,

executed

and

be

tribunal

was

her

trusted,

save

probably
the

she

gain

to
to

would

deceived
not

self
her-

Barrere,

measures

it

revolutionary

Robespierre.

written,

not

had

take

to

declaring
to

month

of

by
wrote

she

was

condemned

and

then

to

murderers.

have

she

She

she

cially
espe-

well

as

enceinte.

that

fancyin*^

excuses

respite

him

of

haven

unmolested,

might

prison,

begging

out

the

She

short

child,

preposterous

into

gained

but

her

some

tigers.

usual

thrown

arrested,

time,

of

that

be

would

Barrere.
den

into
one

death,

she

foreigner

gifted

for

since,

left

with

Paris

to

charming,

equally

sense,

actually

at

was

countrywomen.

been

have

she

went

her

of

many

common

reason,

as

her,

so

and

daughter,

old, beautiful,

years

however,

not,

prudence

safety

child,

one

like

[^^U

REE

of

care

with

met

whose

her

name

Madame

of
the
was

child,
her

was

only

fellow-prisoners,
fate, and

same

Rosalie,

Berthot,

who

the

was

the

five
but

of

they
little

poor

committed

laundress

years

to

the

the

prison,

i8i:i]
excellent

an

children
God

of

her

These

worthy

home

with

and

belonf^ed,

been

all

the

beautiful

her

as

She
kind-hearted
whom

Patagonia

lived

she

had

who

woman

safely as

as

strongly
saved

and

could

sembled.
re-

the

to

with

her, and

one

any

Three

strongly

she

herself

have

good

was

whom

attached

country

them.

to

Lubormirska

mother,

their

would

had, Poland

they

as

with

what

to

child

the

up

know

not

Rosalie

passed.

years

did

if

same

her

brought

They

took

accordingly

and

"Well,

orphan,"

the

adopt

us

five

had

she

husband,

her

to

Let

people

them,

children.

she

sixth.

397

although

said

own,

us

FOUND

who,

woman,

sends

own

AND

LOST

in

France

just then.
The

unfortunate

brother

who

Princess
devoted

was

Alarmed

wousky.

sister, especially, of
she

had

about

rashly
her,

of

her

to

find

fate.

for

until

1796

of

become

of

For

purpose.

bring Rosalie,

he

that

heard
tried

then

six

and

months

he

reward

to

Lubormirska,

Princess

Kczcwoufiky,

that

inquiries

large

his

little niece,

his

advertised, oflering

and

made

grief,he

with

that

uncle. Count

her

he

Reze-

learned

he

France,

not

was

had

should

whoever

when

Overwhelmed

Paris

inquired

to

it

what

out
to

came

but

to

Count

the

disappearance

the

course,

gone

her,

to

at

had

Lubormirska

/iStiJ et

Oraiigt^-

nte

Dateliere, Paris.
But
and

Madame

knew
One

his

Berthot
of the

nothing
Count

day

valet's

room

his

not

when

attention.

the

by

read

the

newspapers,

inquiries.

Rezewousky

linen, accompanied
attracted

did

happened

laundress
little

girl

to

brought
whose

be

in
the
face

398

[1813

DESIREE

What

*"

his

pretty

child,"

looked

at

he

remarked

in

Polish

to

valet
The

child

He

fancied

the

valet,
Ah

"

"

The

and

like

was

again

talked

she

him

speaking

cried

the

turned

his

pale.
and

sister,

said

to

so

Polish.

child,

that

"

how

is

mother

my

"

Count

caught

tears

and

good

laundress.

her
he

caresses,

in

his

heard

When

her

she

and,

arms

from

history
finished

had

amidst
the

he

said
"

Vou

shall

with

come

and

be

never

Poland,

to

us

beloved

by

where

all,

us

from

separated

for

her

will

you

ha\e

you

shall

you

be

happy

saved

m"'

darling."
The

were

they

installed

married

became

married

wousky,

whom

sent

her
of

man

she

was

the

to

cousin.

high

the

perfectly

Count

were

well

University

of

One

of

Poniatowsk\*.
Gabriel

and

happy.

later

and

men.

Prince

character

days

Count,

to

family

daughters

distinguished

iUtitdetttwp

was

Rosa'.ie

of

her

three
The

house

were

and

and

Warsaw.

the

sons

and

Wilna,

with

the

AoU/,

for

in

up

Berthot

the

at

started

ail

brought

them

Madame

day

next

superior

Reze-

talent,

CHAPTER

Lasl

days

Mi

al

Fouchi-"

Julie ;iik1 Dt-sirC-e

"rtefotil,iiiic"
of

Gathering'
Norway

the

XXIV

last

"

Ihe

vielory

Heruadotte

Kmi'ire"

hostile
of

Paris"

lo

Beriiiidottt

Napoleon

Paris^Tlif

at

return

armies"

The

"

quers
con-

of

passing
farewell

Emperor's

"

Ki7ii-.-: -."oiii.CiroUiic.

IT

until

not

was

tliat Dcsirt^e

hold

returned

with

the

the

and

somebody

; that

same

month

taine

that

which,

brought
brother

when

he

Napoleon,

for

laying

on

had

managed
mis-

lilte many
blame

the

took

matters

favour

in

not

opinion

insisted

else

November,

its invaders

winter

whose

year
house-

he

turn

like.

not

Spain

was

Spain,

upon

In

Joseph

affairs

people, always

new

liuunaparte

in

in

the

Joseph

Emperor,

lesser

did

the

Paris.

to

of

beginning

country
and

under
them
had
were

was

restored

the
the

drove

1S13, Wellington

news

was

Emperor

completely

now

to

its

arrived

ordinary circumstances,
all

begun
at

back
;

all

but

to

to

the

Mortefon-

Saint-Cloud,
would

Napoleon
meet,

of

In

have

Paris, especially

neither

anxious

cleared

at
at

of

out

people.

own

received

also
had

Soult

and

as

nor

the
his

D^siree

400

[1814

DESIREE

thought
little

it

prudent

attention

As

historians,
dotte,
had

it

of

here

concluded

depriving
they

Joseph
filled

are

the

mentioned

secret

treaty

of

the

with

consenting

defence

of

his

have

they
he

not

did

it

he

word

yet

French

were

brother-in-law

his

while
when

Napoleon
and

thing,

the

to

necessary

for

of

Prince

right whatever,

no

same

And

the

the

blame

of

the

exactly

had

VII.,

Spain.

treaty

which

Emperor

the

with

dispossessed

which

to

of

country,

because

crown

to

Berna-

Ferdinand

with

crown

some

treat

that

indignation

for

of

as

which

Napoleon,

of

be

Sweden

invading,

attract

with

injustice

worshippers

may

and

quiet

as

possible.

as

instance

an

keep

to

his

to

own

brother.
in

Joseph,
of

Spain,

that

he

spite

was

between
should

should

he

continue

he

accordingly
and
in

at

the

the

be

be

still

returned

Desiree

should
Thither

family

in

January,

back

to

her

went

lived

she

where

dAnjou,

and

king

his

but

prince,

Luxembourg.

with

long

decided

was

French

called

the

time

same

rue

simply

after

it

brothers

King

discovered

he
but

throne,

the

inhabit

to

when

injured
that

made

when

complaints

of

deprived

was

Joseph

that

his

much

very

correspondence
that

of

in

ASte/

strictest

the

retirement.
The
resumed
officials
the

all

she

show

her

of

sister

eight

ceremonious

paid

that
to

habits

the

salon,

though

of

household

seemed

had

no

it would

herself

in

years

on

go

fears
be

public

for

ago

Luxembourg
;

as

her

neither
when

usual.

But

personal

crowded

Desiree,

safety,

prudent
her

and

senators

there, friends

court
to

the

at

husband

nor

sidered
con-

decent
was

in

r*
^'

have

hung

than

himself, was

people
de

time

was

be

to

course

where

she

going

on,

well

supporters

an

succeed

coming

to

for

was

in

and

able

of

Sweden.

that

It

Desir^e

was

at

was

often

so

and

the

that

Napoleon,

whose

end

and

Desirce's

reign

this

the

hope

her

keep

in
and

plots

of

many

Bernadotte

residence

with

to

of

idea

an

touch

minds

husband

was

of

was

France,
intrigues

constantly

informed.

To
that

the

of

as

might

well

ruins

of

the

the

and

from
succession
eager

to

of

the
of

daydream

and

for their

Julie

nf

through
led

the
came

revenge

the

south

had

but

Princess

it

to
not

was

of Sweden

splendid refuge from


.settled

had

the

Empire

the

Wellington

husband

heir

in

nephew

was

indeed

was

Blucher

vanguard

devastation

and

the

to

which

Kmpire,

Joseph

overwhelm

Sweden,

IV., who

Prince

thankful

be

of

restored

her

to

as

Luxembourg,

with

been

Russia,

well

of the

Before

instead

Gustavus

and
fulfilled,

be

the

have

son

Emperor

Ddsirce,

Krance

would

case

the

in

reign

Wasa,

the

in

reason

unexceptionable

Talleyrand

undoubtedly

possibly

might

society, and

d'Anjou.

rue

and

friends

seen

the

and

guilty

for instance, Madame

however,
him

in

of

Princess

reasons,

secretly in

his

the

less

men

person

Chastenay,

receiving

There

to

and

political

this

to

de

of

numbers

with

Madame

"

405

score

agreeable

an

terms

Remusat,

for

so

guillotineda

or

friendly

on

INTRIGUES

POLITICAL

iBi4]

hosts
which
their

crossed
that
had

were

last

Rhine

gathering

spread slaughter

English, Spaniards,
; over

the

in

lands.

the

frontiers

Russians, Dutch,
the

themselves

cruelties

Danes,
at

and

guese
Portu-

in

endless

Germans,
the

Hanse

ESI

404

towns

the

Bernadotte,
The
the

was

of

his

not

to

country

and

France

in

and

of

annexed

Finland,

given

to

Finns

must

under

the

had

by

whose

Napoleon,

surely

be

cursing
and

oppression

which
the

he

place
and

her

from

torn

to

return

take

to

been

adopted

his

Norway,

Sweden

to

which
Russia

in

campaign

finding

his

to

before

weeks

six

persuade

to

and,

retired

he

lead

not

tried

boundary,

useless,

brilliant

would

He

that

employed
a

conquered

France.

by

Rhine.

the

however,

cross

representations

of

banks

into

commanded

North,

Sweden,

army

Allies

the

the

on

Prince

invading

the

of

Army

I^^^4

REE

the

memory

they

as

now,

that

of

tyranny

groan
iron

despotism.
The

of

news

the

defection

received

with

incredulity

declared

it

be

"No!"

he

whom

"it

that

Emperor

I have

is

it

himself

declared

to

given

misinformed

be

has

Murat,

whom

! to

must

Murat

be!

cannot

sister

my

Eugene

impossible

the

first

at

was

impossible.

given

Murat

Paris

at

exclaimed,

I have

throne

to

of

against

me!"
The

desertion

treachery.

'

out

It

of

beds

short,
the

on

If

exposure.
of

property
banks,
the
Before
take

was

any

the
all

departure

they
them!"

(Bourrienne).

went

They

night,

remain,

to

inhabitants,
The

of

PYench

they

They

shot

also

the

town

were

money

nearly

was

troops
butcher

condemned

old

several

from

because
old

provisions
children

of

man,

The

beaten.
in

foreigners

ruined.

he

from

died

people

cruelly

their

from

said,
but

"

he

the

Lubeck

At

blood.

with

marked

was

an

case

dragged

were

they

even

seized.
the

and

called

and

women,

men,

be

finding

and

of

December.

tried

different

Hamburg

thousands

cold

well

may

entirely

fortified

in

bitterly

Murat
an

turned

town

was

having

Davuust,

running

of

The

devil

escaped

i8i4l

THE

Bernadotte.
of

He

who

had

and

maintained
and

troops
It

the

AUies

owed

by

the

the

the

of

while

rear

force
of

who

he

of

had

he

Murat,

it to

given

and

Murat

creature

Napoleon,

of

consent

Napoleon,

to

will

the

by

the

everything

country,

there

troops

in

he

without

blow

that

him

money

was

ordering
the

only

conquered

405

before observed,

whom

to

Naples

at

VICTORY

as

was.

Napoleon,

reigned

LAST

his

own

people.

its

of

thought

Kugene

attack

to

defended

the

soil of

France.
The

I'arisians, accustomed
to

years

constant

with
drew

little

and

last

the

ith

filled

victory

shouts

never

with

deserted

not

air; the

and

few

prisoners

pass.

Hut

these

days, ragged,

former

fatigue ;
lookers-on

no,

their

dress

that

they

I'aris,and

that

K/rr
a

were

the

see

were

had

their

and

again

P Empcrnir
of

scene

Russian

and

not

like

countrymen

all,
was

gaiety

ment,
excitePrussian
those

of
with

worn

reminded
not

"

highest

still greater

taken

were

review

["eople in the

appearance

been

of

weather

travel -stained, and


and

his

was

that, after

a
"

days later,with
to

it

streets

The

cries of

cheerfulness, thronged
a

The

ordered

with

his

to

again.

saying

boulevards

The

congratulating

them.

Buonaparte

they gathered

from

and

armies

announcement

rejoicing.

other,

of enthusiasm

spirits;and

the

whelmed
over-

farewell

them

saw

were

capital.

regent

joyfiil crowds,

Joseph

the

rent

Empress

February

I'aris

had

fine ;

of

each

embracing
success

he

with

thronged

and

for

farewell,

On

the

leaving

their

pathetic

twenty

hostile

the

to

after

last

the

victory,

as

nearer

gone,

was

son,

and

success

consternation

nearer

Emperor

for

so

in

very
immense

the
far

4o6

DiSIREE

numbers

pressing

were

[1814

behind

on

them

at

great

no

distance.

Elegantly-dressed
Gerviain

were

them

and

money

which

sympathy
hostile
do

to

their

them

they

would

justice,
have

the

nationale

them

protected

from

these

the

other
arose,

come

and

up

of

mercies

certainly

which,

to

under

not

of

put

murmuring

tender

would

ladies

giving

who

not

had

couraging
en-

looks

conduct,

objected.

garde

and

crowd,

the

upon

if

mob,

irritated

crowd,

signs,

words

interpretation

circumstances
and

friendly

with

parcels

the

with

with

prisoners

Saint-

faubourg

the

mingling

seen

the

of

women

Paris

been

have

attacked.
de

Eugene
his

to

sister

The

the

the

regiments,

forces

and

the

Macon,

princes,
"

"

Have

No,

bring

of

you

verbal

as

old

Auge-

whom

he

found

admission,

that

and

the

to

are

you

of

Prince
all

of

will

easily
"

orders?

to

I repeat

cavalry
Hussards,

4th

with

that

these

march

at

Hpmburg's

the

little

once

corps

German

"

crush

Augereau.

interrupted
Prince
to

have

you

two

troops,

soldiers

the

and

to

and

old

the

aide-de-camp

ones,

his

orders

Marechal,

troops

written

you

but

is

new

which

le

levies

new

where
of

composed

M.

Cuirassiers

isth

after

message.

of

men

gendarmerie

upon

Emperor's

12,000

or

with

and

difficulty gained

great

says,

victory

Lyon,

Tascher

Count

sent

sent

at

Emperor

10,000

the

was

with

Having

delivered

and

he

commanded

in bed.

**

of

news

Paris

who

reau,

he

with

from

return

had

Beauharnais

Eugene,
the

you

can

Emperor's

words."
"

am

not

corporal

to

be

made

to

march

in

that

i8r4l

MADEMOISELLE

way
have

"

replied Augcreau,
went

sorrowfully
"That

was

al.so

had

hotel

de

the

bought

the

what

delicate, part

of

She

had

dumcs

the

famous

one

of

two

with

free

and

life

ea.sy

whom

her

Dragoons,

was

pension,

hated

she

the

Consul

First
her

of

side,

father's

Madame

court

Augereau,

much

was

was

against

gave

to

her.

Lyon

Josephine, but

secretary

for

quiet

when

courage,

being

daughter

9th

Napoleon

daring

became

the

joined

times.
her

wife

of

tained
main-

Gene,

fought by

her

the

Sans

She

witnessed

His

one
coinpugiiie,

1793.

him,

he

kept

was

defended

several

life, and

de

where

household.

house

Napoleon's
fortune, and

great

now."

here

on

of

roughest

who

with

placed

going

officers

Convention,

wounded

is

Rocluchouart,

Mademoiselle

the

escaped

the

said

who

Lyon,

"

made

rowdy, hospitable

where

of

one

He

story

everything

way

of

Pn'fet
his

hearing

is the

marshals.

and

I know

"

angrily.

the

to

on

Augereau

often

407

do."

to

Tascher

had

SA\S-GENE

to

more

her

taste.

The

exultations

"On

the

told

I met

that

the

from

leagues

us,

news,

already

terror

and

and

for

fled, carrying
'

'.sarmy

Lectrict;

not

Paris,

the

acquaintance
closed.

Horlense, Queen

who
five
This

spreading

was

to

were

streets

shoulders

than

more

were

sides

Tivoli

the

to

the

whatever
ot Holland,

be

seen

blocked

were

people's property
their

li"

my

writes

March,"

been

was

In

all

departure

upon

of

barrieres

on

with

had
of

the

38th

circulating

loaded

carts

"

woman

enemy

dismay

preparations
with

short-lived.

were

the

Cochelet,'

when
me

of

morning

Mademoiselle
baths

in Paris

poorest

they

4o8

D ESI

could.
.

and

told

her

Is

"*

is

nearer

of

the

it

and

she

eagerly

asked

The

for

replied

I entreated

is very

all

all

things

my

that

I may

at

the

time

M.

de

dinner
she

went

to

up

Marechale
o'clock

one

had

get

packed,

so

notice

or

and

mc

Tuileries;
enormous.

in

Queen

my

eleven

we

found

the

we

folding

the

entered

Queen
I

felt

till

there

stayed

we

seen.

never

to

the

when

the

the

where

too

morning,

to

...

rooms,

waiting

open,

expression

Louise,

At

uneasy.

very

the

for

wait

Queen's

in

thrown

were

seemed

to

was

Ney

went

there

came

the

without

Queen

stayed

he

apartment,

she

best.'

the

Lavalette

but

her,

moment's

do.

to

it would

diamonds

my

"After

Paris

dear

my

I
this

all

are

part, and

determined

start

to

we

than

it

I convinced

and

I think

as

return

council

leave

.Anyhow,

able

be

to

to

not

ready

be

remain

to

take

lost.

is

her

about

what

decide

I think

to

energy

is

Empress

young

the

; on

more

no

'There

mistake.

great

Tuileries

knows

will

the

least

we

news.

she.

which

the

to

Empress

evening

be

went

will

During

capital.'

the

he

when

come

^rmy

manoeuvres

are

understand

will

he

save

these

don't

we

surprised

him

do,'

which

be

us

doubt

enemy's

the

said, 'that

No

ours

Queen

the

to

about.

going

reports
she

I went

back

I got

possible?'

morning

the

Emperor

expect

"

of

than

let

not

Directly

b^^4

REE

doors

with
all

that

an

was

over."
Then

began
fled

the
angry

regular

being

and

the
taken

All

stampede.

Louis,

Joseph,

"

Empress
at

and

King

of

from

the

Jerome
Rome,

the

parte
Buona-

accompanied
who

Tuileries,

was

cried,

very
and

1814I
clung
he

the

to

would

also

her

their

Hortense

with

Kambouillet.and
hostile
road

armies

all

it

could

to
was

confused

the

Empire

the

before

carrying

the

Cotiseil

what

left,as

horses,

with

could

and

the

was

The

passing

I'rinccss
in

troops

her

with

Catherine

and

Kmpcrnr

of

the

and
of

of

realised

had

to

and

/"or(c/eui7/ei

diamonds,
loaded

all

with
foot

on

homes,

mingling
spectacle.

her

before

see

that

its pomp

only

course,

Neither

fly

windows

deserted

of

came

their

people

appearance

to

the

daybreak

carts

countrymen.

Russia,

fugitives;

astounding

most

had.

her

of

pillaged ;

be

Sweden

occasion

Paris, the

crown

their

Empire.

Allies.

left

wives, children,

poor

of the

Itolel the

any

father

the

forming

The

theh

the

from
to

Navarre.

their

dlitat,

they supposed,

together

await

they

at

all

away

horseback,

on

and

they

with

did.

she

Versailles

of

out

below

departing

begging

at

at

as

Icoked

messenger

which

they

and

stream

six

procession

on,

with

men

carrying

her

mother

archives, private carriages

luggage,

It

slept

one

that
leave

to

Malmaison,

boys

seen

went

Ministers

jewels,

La

Navarre,

her

Versailles

the

carriages

and

be

sent

of

xvas

it

of

splendour.
in

joined

night long

inhabitants
on

two

Rambouillet

to

Hortense

chateau
her

Hortense

to

at

409

staircase, saying

sent

Josephine

her

to

go

the

children.

Kmpress

to

of

Loui.s

go.

EMPIRE

THE

OF

balustrade

not

with

the

to

!"ASS1NG

THE

to

husband's

the

Princess

the

army

of

Her

cousin,

the

her

directly

he

arrived.
There

Queen
to

bring

occupied

of

was,

Hortense
some

by

no

course,
sent

things
Swedish

pillage

Mademoiselle
from

her

or

violence;

Cochelet

hdtel, which

she

soldiers,who, although

back
found
every-

412

t"^"4

DESIREE

proved

be

to

under

an

of

official

and

household

his

Frenchman.

Fontainebleau,
and

splendours

the

close

the

world's
It

of

of

that

abdication

Old

the

them
leave

his

marshals

who

for

terms

"

him,

rich

now

obtain

to

said

Napoleon

not

am

trying

he
of

those
of

many

the

Macdonald

When

him.

of

most

fallen, and

had

deserted

after

alone,

when

often

so

remaining

few

the

faithful,
him

had

of

one

the

departure,

his

before

there,

was

loved

ones

returned

had

which

eagles

the

of

leave

affecting

an

Macdonald,

devotedly

remaining

Comte

the

when

day

took

victory

of

signed

Napoleon

Paris.

embracing
to

took

who

in

unparalleled

Emperor
the

Emperor

Guard,

led

the

upon

entered

There

witness

to

was

drama

magnificent

there

d'Artois

Court,

pleasures

the

of

scene

Imperial

the

that

the

history.

was

his

often

so

favourable

more

"

enough

reward

to

these

last

services."
interest

"Sire,
I

"

know

to

against
I

Sire,

*"

I know

**

should

wish.

which

brought,

'

the

the

for

and

Caulaincourt

kidnappinji

involved.

been

have

told

that

you

devotee]

am

reward

cannot

Vicenza,"

turning

given

by

me

to

unjustly
the

Due

Murad

battle

presented

was

of

how

see

."
.

since

the

at

he

now

conduct"

you

as

Caulaincourt,*

sabre

wore

my

death."
But

it.

**ask

you.

already

life and

in

you

have

and

that,

prejudiced

guided

never

it

accused

d'Knj^hien,

in

Macdonald,

of
in

bcinj*
which

Egypt,
It

Thabor."

of
to

Hey

was

saying,
concerned
he

was

in
not

i"i4;
"

Here,

will
"

faithful

my

If

long

have

ever

me

With

also

and

in

son

she

I believe

his

be

most

with

part

is

it

as

of

relations

her

father

Neipbei^

tender

soon

recollections

any

shown

was

influenced

who

had, after

of the

others, and

Caroline

with

her, refusing

to

force

see

broke

her

until

and, approaching
what

into

with

her
she

all,more
Madame

treachery
relations
Caroline

day

one

of

presence
looks

had

who

Murat,

ofl^ all

the

Elba

to

the

and

She

herself

asked

for

herself

by

her.

by

him

accompanied

forgave

ingratitude

affection,

considered

with

von

any

who

than

never

to

Count

take

to

not

contentedly

to

desired

wished

was

wife

him

Louise

have
it

Borghese,

;ind

managed

his

accompany
Marie

to

that

Napoleon.

for him

Miire, who

bitterly
to

mind

Caulain-

parted.

last.

thing

the

Princess

affection

the

finding

her

me,"

they

said

returned

from

only

embrace

to

last

where

retained

of

will

never

allowed

but

him,

Vienna,

mother,

eyes

She

expedient,

the

their

the

was

of

banished

and

not

intended.

were

will

complained

were

Elba, which

The

faithful

was

Emperor

leave

Sire, this

son.

hand

your

tears

The

she

which

reward

I live."

as

court

inheritance.

"Give

to

friend, is

413

please yon."

precious

or

CAROLINE

RETlREZ-mCS,

and

done

her

words
be

to

so

treated.
"

What

Madame
your

you

have

Mere;
benefactor

Vainly

"you
!

for

have

! /xw

Dieu

betrayed

"

exclaimed

your

brother,

"

Caroline

responsible

done

the

represented
politicsof

her

that

she

husband,

was

that

not

he

she

case

the

for

acted

had

her

mother.

over

your

You

he

Emperor

any

disastrous

his

passed

just

over

your

The

baseness.
much

as

she

And

influence

your

such

at

repeated

from

have

to

arrived

Caroline''

RetireS'VouSy

him

dissuade

benefactor

his

was

used

have

to

ought

before

body

as

yours.
back

her

turned

her.

u(X)n
That

and

here,

badly,
bad

He

certain.

is

remarked

hope

Louise

**

Louise

Marie

to

The
I

excellent.

inhabitants

the

and

Marie

expected

Napoleon

Elba

at

to

Murat

in

"

benefactor,"

your

ought

husband

resolution
dead

betrayed
"

that

"c

Naples,

blame.

to

have

of

good

not

was

"You

will

not

air
shall

join

him

is

good
do

not

find

it

very

either.*

'

(L.

[1814

DESIREE

4'4

**

de

Memoircs

Bausset).

de

rintcrieur

du

palais

imperial,"

t.

ii.

p.

242

CHAPTER

The

Allies

in

itoiirhons

I'aris

Hortense

iiohlciv

Xey

Keturn

with

if your

health

If not,

you.

house

sister's

will

be

Julie fled
a

place
Hut

to

was

from

exile,

been

in

ht:r old

did

friend

was

now

Italian
attached
The

much
to

pomp

de

for

think,

go

avvay

take

with
your

up

Joseph

their
to

in

and

abode

at

them.

I'aris,and

came

Stael, who

had

back

lately

heartily welcomed

was

She

M.

refup^c."

relations

brought

besides

seventeen

younger

La

"

and

children;

Recamicr

Bernadotte.

to

to
to

belonged

Madame

re-marrietl

the

took

still many

she

"

want

deserted,

Madame

pretty daughter of

Hroc

Julie:

ought

you

best

your

where

Sweden,

Ihe

Napolton

"

to

off

Trangins,

so

wrote

send

now

friends.

of

de

Emperor

you

which

Desiree

plenty

Joseph

and

had

under

Maliiiaison.

Switzerland,

called

Miidame

"

Ihc

whoever

must

Mortcfontaine

f^iiims

permits,

you

-Paris

JosL'phine

of

May

children, and

the

ii

I^

of

30th

the

ON

Adieu

"

o!

Death

"

-I.ii

MarOchale

XXV

della

than

her

Rocca,

herself, but

with
sons

by
her
;

.";he

handsome

devotedly

her.
and

splendour

of

the

Empire

had

4i6

departed,
with

but

the

Paris

in

Paris

all

the

remained

and

distinguished
Alexander,

protection

Eugene

murdered

off

the

Viceroy,

Prime

who

wife

and

The
of

these

of

sons

the

these

afterwards
did

the
where
of

with

day

in

his

During

the

the

park

with

him,

where

with
But

Hortense.
the

her

lungs,
her

Throughout

her

children,

her.

to

an

and

she

cold

got

and

short

affectionate

she

illness

household,
The

died

she

and

Emperor

on

was

of

for

her,

it

May.
by

were

who

Alexander,

and
till

surrounded
who

chill.

Nicolas

worse,

29th

the

she

the

Eugene

friends,

friendship

Dukes
of

worse

took

entertained

assistance

La

at

which

before

Grand

the

On

dinner

the

and

one,

Napoleon.

she

following

two

younger

gave

Prussia,

Michael,

attacked

she

Alexander

Emperor

fall of

the

survive

of

or

Josephine

French.

King

day

the

whether

asked

the

new

to

uncles.

the

to

in

their

the

May

the

by

accustomed

especially

of

long

not

walked

contracted

risen,

Duke

of

title

brothers,

also

children,

Malmaison

devoted

had

Bavaria,

to

puzzled

been
his

were

Emperor

cold

and

Italians,

contentedly

Hortense,

kings

sovereigns

She

lived

having

things,
and

adored

he

the

threatened

and

the

them.

to

yoke,

disguise
him

the

children.

Emperor

her

and

little

state

in

gave

Leuchtenberg,

for

French

Minister,

escaped

father-in-law

importance

escape,

the

by

powerful

and

interest

highest

visited

were

especially by

persons,

narrow

throw

to

his

the

had

they

whose

of

were

had

eager

where

Hortense

and

Malmaison

La

Europe.

in

personages

at

crowded

brilliant, and

gay,

Saint-Leu,

at

most

Emperor

was

illustrious

most

Josephine

["^M-"5

DESIREE

was

all
had
with

Heath

irti4-i5J
them
of

the

before

day

religionand
Different

her

from

all

his

small

group

his

by

family
of

last hours

her

forsaken

"

on

from

those

friends

of

divided

imperial wife,
distant

faithful

consolations

the

hers.

were

were

41?

All

death.

affection

indeed

\a[jolcon

^os"phl\'"

of

island

with

alone

remained

who

the

him.

to

night

or

Montholon,
she

sat

just

seen

to

good

told

"

her

seen

day
yester-

the

me

and

again,

General

to

Josi^phine;

always

"

She

other

said

if 1 had

as

me.

he

my

changed

not

was

each

see

his death

-it "seemed

devoted

always
to

I have

there

^she

"

before

iwo

"

we

be

same

"

going

were

separated

no

more."
Under

all the

throughout

France

undoubtedly

was

restoration

iheir

and

of

there

Xa])iileon

health

voice,

and
"

And
concern
was

by

ifv Rome

et

King

the

whom

to

fulfilled

with

either

he

drank

/tr roi.'"

of

question

in

the

and
the

King's

in

added,

of

slaughter, the

declaring

that

Buonaparte;
or

peace

war

of

years

Emperor,
wished

people

many
or

twenty

continual

only

extinguished,

partisans,especially

Bourbon

just passed through

diminished

Jacobins,

lower

petit papa."

son

satisfaction

he

and

means

I^"y

the

sympathies

whose

Catholic,

soldier, when

shouted"

merely

no

still his

Many

loyalty,and
and

the

always
but

had

was

desires.

were

discredited

army.

religion

ardent

most

Hut

it

and

things

There

enthusiasm,

classes

certain

entirely Royalist

the

of

of

state

unsettled.

very

great deal

delight amongst
were

rejoicingthe

apparent

at

to

rate
;

no

them

they

glory,

any

for peace

had

had

but

of

latterly,

just as

some

1S14-15]
But

THE

Louis
and

sense,

XVI

to

princes

possess

of

gout

character

had

jealousy

and

natural.

old

murder

hatred.

To

of

those

their

their

of

religion,the

foreign land,

and

houses

or

for

receive
his

and

murderer
On

the

her

other

endeavoured

to

in

and

manner

have

altered

the

The

kind,

and

it is

other

recover

their

own

of

ridiculingtheir

of

speaking

and

voted

been

when

the

.she

to

saw

that

principles

they

and

ideas

they ought

impossible
proved
in

course,

to

under

fatal
book

to

of

enter.

an

hostile

equally

maligned
when

property, and
old-fashioned

doubt

no

which
of

which,

behaving

sessions
pos-

XVllI.

who

man

in

estates

dearest

have

and

affairs ;

indignant

of

exile

Louis

which

extent

an

party adopted

and

is

their

out

children,

or

there

impossible
and

the

must

extravagant

into

misrepresented

aggrieved

to

of

state

themselves,
this

be

to

seen

their

Though

parents

carry

the

forget

their

d'Angouleme

hand,

only

was

and

indifference

what

bitter

desecration

poverty

Fouche,

Duchesse
of

of

scattered?

death,

the

the

while

was

it

wife,

by strangers,

employ

brother's

feelings of
the

and

there

returned

homes,

with

see

nothing

husband,

years

inhabited

stolen
could

long

force

repeated,

extent

had

their

three

or

been

society

who

other

intellect

often

certain

parents,

the

learned

new

invalid

crisis.

has

as

and

the

destruction

the

party,

and

Could

of

any

in such

common

elderly

superiority of

that

forgotten nothing
the

capacity,

an

did

neither

their

between

his

qualities,was

necessary

and

They

419

all

11.,with

useful

martyr

nESTORATIO\'

their

they
lost

which,

rivals,

in

were

endeavoured
no

and

ways

attitude,

to

opportunity
the

many

manner

cases,

it

\U^\^

bESlRLE

4^

would

been

have
of

Some

the

better

returned

despicable

most

and

saved

the"'

opportunity

to

of

members
nobUsse

of

the

regulate

school

chateau
the

of

de

Prince
Madame

prof)erty
a

large

victim.

M.

nieces
who

appointed

her
to

she

whom

household,

had

of

his

with

made

Queen

One
and

Broc,

own

considered

be

them.

de

to

plained
com-

already

there

devoted,

was

from

was

to

at

see

was

Aix
a

with

place

and

Madame

married
the

his

the

plank,

loss.

Queen

Over
across

old

her

de
Her

killed

was

waterfall.

only

to

there.

post

some

recovered

never

liked

always
in

torrent

memoirs,

scarcely

fond

the

as

restored

claimed

have

can

M.

to

third

Ney.

Hortense

she

another

order

in

belonged.

educated

very

and

name

was

Campan

it, she

dafne

closed,

interesting

should

were

was

Garnot,

Marshal

of

out

the

the

was

it

her

Madame

as

three

Hortense,

Prince

the
but

in

the

reception.

whom

to

the

presenta*

by

established

was

the

called

Empire,

Camf"an

Conde,

fortune

Her

it

Cochelet,
that

their

Madame

which

in

of

cordiality

slights,

when

after

the

to

the

d'Angouleme,

Serrant,

belonging

one

any

that

now

took

the\-

whispered

were

de

others

which

Duchesse

helped

ignore

to

pett"'

said

was

the

to

Madame

dhanneur^

The

It

pluttus"

"^

title

nobUsse^

new

made

were

various

the

had

chose
;

at.

showed

who

services

b\'

pluttus.

words

their

annoy,

the

the\'

whom

needed

longer

no

tions

and

those

to

mock

to

bowewer,

emigres,

ingratitude

them,

than

imitate

to

in

the

which

Broc

was

husband,
battle,

made

deep

she

after
an

gorge

they

to

and

two

or

year

they

fellows
school-

had

it

sion
excur-

of
to

the
go.

rH[4-i5]
As

Madame

and

she

THE

de

time

her

};rcat shock

and

body

when

who,

d'AngDuleme,
received
down

she

than

more

One

Is it

made

by her,

emblems
of

They

under

Grn/iaiii
the

English
"

Ah,

from

rid

when

wife

of

the

it

bees

de

Leon

was

and

(m'c

there, and

nities
indig-

left all these

don't

ridiculous

these

trample

feel

they

the

sity
neces-

altogether?"
Ney

dame

in, and,

came

have

them

grande

where

"

to

why

of

and

Princesse

they
well

was

first appearance

Madame

lime

taking

of

the

at

was

English

\\ie,faubourg
notice

no

Ambassador,

or

to

Saint-

of her, said
other

some

lady standing by"


Madame

happiness
us

foot

getting

Another

embassy

do

looked

j)rcsent friends

her

eagles

exclaimed

possible that

kindly

very
she

Tuileries, while

with

her

Duchesse

her.

the

the

the

now

Ney

whose

push herself,and

to

over

with

was

was

royalist,and

were

where

at

when

crowns,

here?

person,

bcfel

was

all

Malmaison,

clever

of

eager

she

decorated

sittingdown

wife

La

to

She

she

annoyance

evening

was

Josephine's

husband.

play

to

court,

too

Montmorency)

to

the

was

one

Imperial

"

as

the

by

upon

thought

whom

all

some

was

This

of

one

her

her

used

by

but

been

connections

early

it

recovered.

particularly

not

of

spite

her. and

with

go

by

child,

had

to

[n

Hortense.

to

Ney

and

sympathies

below,

be

slipped

it her foot

to

save

could

prevented

quiet, gentle,

to

421

on

abyss

grief

wanted

was

still

the

Marechale

ladies,and
but

stepped

impossible

was

before

The

Broc

fell into

efforts,it

RESTORATION

those

! it is to
It is she

who

brigands

and

England
has

saved

giving

us

that
us

we

owe

our

by delivering

back

our

kings."

Julie, ex-Queen
husband

of

and

of

regain

could

of
be

stayed

all

of

old

time

the

Julie

what

see

and

of

and

like

thunderclap,

had

landed

and

only

him,

but

him

before

and

many

could

none

he

had

others

wild

any

party

beast,
in the

peasants,

boastful

increased,

words
and

that
he

that

country,
and

so

would
that
on

Buonaparte
consternation

get

he

Napoleon

; but

in

have
The

be

He
with

men

joined
royalists
this

dismay
hunted

be

new-

down
from

support

no

would

was

suddenly,

would

would

he

zerland.
Swit-

winter

hundred

with

Julie

Paris.

leagues.

viewed

who

getting

to

when

many

they

and

that

six

many

never

family

in

towards

or

how

gone

declared

disturbance,
like

tell

others

returned

news

marching
five

many

what

passed,

the

came

have

to

do

begun,

she

had

Julie

succeed

and

had

was

where

Mortefontaine,

had

March

again

husband's

not

sister

her

sister

where

But

off

autumn

over,

said

her

could

taken

for

; for

spite

D^sirte

her

her, amongst

see

Holland

and

nearly

the

and

d'Anjou,

Beauharnais.

leave

took

Summer

was

that

sister, the

her

Paris, and

in
to

of

the

to

sequestration

again

decided

see

rue

was

came

malice

to

the

she

friends

shown

the

in

ex-Queen

in

might,

they

Paris

to

go

enough

her

the

Hortense,

had

measures

of

not,
to

any

protection

should

glad

receive

to

joined

the

could

done.
was

her

take

or

her

Mortefontaine

Buonaparte

it ; therefore

claim

Sweden,

Desiree
and

of

could

Princess

France

to

possession

Julie, who

Joseph

with

gone

Switzerland,

to

and

return

course,

had

Spain,

children

sequestrated,

was

by

[1814-15

DiSIREE

422

assassinated

spite

of

advanced,

his

spread

through

all

these

followers
Paris.

1814-15]

LANDING

Hortense
when
"

Mar^chale

Madame

Ah,

this

is!

Hortense
But
will

him

cried,

were

be

the

and

Hortense,

for

but

No

doubt

is it to

take

his

be

side?

and

deplore

familiar
but

/",

I don't

complete
is that

we

she

as

shall

not

as

the

their

with

do

(using

the

early friends),

her

conviction

of the

Em("eror.
and

war.

will

calamity,

great

you

with

Emperor,

Frenchman

your

civil

join

naturally

is

did

with

have

will
from

against

much

abandonment

"

Emjjcror

Who

were

return

always

agree

on

others."

that

as

the

it.

it

lecting
col-

is

went

is released

many

This
.

he

"

are

believed
.

of

band
hus-

My

Marcchale

.sympathies

there

agitation,

Emperor."

possessed

taken

Napoleon, replied coolly


"

the

one

has

whose

the

friends

misfortune

Besan(;on

victim

every

in great

peaceful!

so

have

three

or

what

"

against

folly can

him

to

she

silent, and

soon

two

appeared

march

was

Nobody

oaths

with

evening

to

what

He

tea

423

Nay
We

this

troops

"

"

landing
starts

NAPOLEON

having

was

the

OF

abf"ut

My

it is

the

opinion
frightful

idea."
"A

civil

war!"

Madame!
the

better

himself.

He

"Your

"

He

by

those

will

of

state

position

will

have

of

the

will be
to

found

things

than

which

he

nobody

whole
me

that

fire upon

little!

husband,

my

in

judges by
make

not

hesitates

the

very

and

sad

husband

regiment
and

the

of

Marcchale,

the

France

back,

Emperor

judge

deplores

not

know

you

wants

exclaimed

his

on
own

his

"Ah,

.N'obfxly
who

is

can

we

be,

placed

has
side,"

sentiments,

but

army," replied Hortense.


believe
remembers
him,"

that

not

its old

single
general

[1814-15

DiSIREE

424

Madame
Mon

**

seemed

Ney
Dieu

"

exclaimed,

she

anguish during

our
seen

you

as

am

not

"

Hortense
much
that

do

and

not

defend

him, then

that

you

and

the

shall

Marechale

for

her.

Two

she

had

who

"Your

chale
the

"

the

but

Emperor

husband

"

soon

Mcmoircs

before.^

will

save

promises
will

he
in

never
an

said

never

Very

her

the
de

news

do

his

said
iron

cage

permitted

to

worse."

was

if

as

of

she

her

she

by

they cried;

and

made

to

said

would

it is

band
husthis

was

flatteries

he
;

we

calamity preparing

duty,"

that

; but

husband

where

had

Ney

much

departure

us!"

or

speaking

so

; it

and

caresses

scorned

husband

My

"

with

terrible

cause

arc

be

despair

and

impossible;

nothing

is

the

is

your

may

and

saying,
his

done

we

come

you

you

with

first

tracked

that

Tuileries,

the

to

went

husband

repeated

has

after

days

received

time

he

in

of the

presentiment

whom

way

in the

is

one

of

and

was

be

that

will agree

war,

will

embrace

that, for there

about

The

will

any

him
when

as

world

the

in

But

every

whom

civil

as

man

of officers

have

lament

Emperor

I tell you

for

nation

coming

because

for

else.

man

the

forget

plenty

had

the

single

Emperor's

misfortune

Frenchmen,
a

opinions," replied

happened,

everybody
that

me

by

that

but

I have

wars

give anything

have

nothing

tell

seized

I would

not

for

the

remember

you

was."

own

my

regret

it should

place,and

as

as

of

do

"

terrible

peace

talking

you

I foresee

all those

of

glad

..."

as

overwhelmed.

those

they

the

King.

the

Mare-

bring

calumny

back
; my

that."
arrived

Mademoiselle

that

Cochelet,"

Labedoyere,
I. ii. pp.

276

who

279.

i8i4-i5l

APPROACH

OF

ill command

was

Grenoble
all his

NAPOLEON

but

against Napoleon,
Grenoble

troops.

Emperor,
I'aris
waited

had

who

in

was

for

had

entered

what

the

had

been

the

him

next

the

to

triumph.
as

people

would

bring

excitement
few

with

its gates
in

town

to

sent

joined

opened

fren^^yof

had

Chambery,

at

415

days

forth.
The

following
of

state

mind

of

''

sarcastic
many

persons

"

Hiniaparli: s'uvanci;

Jc

siiis ck

Mais

s'il

parti ;

son

TL-voitla daiisc

cl ia fleur-de-lis."
l.'aifjic

The

and

royal family

intimate

friends

King

their

most

The

who

had

of

the

Allies
He

Troyes.

the

wooden

the

expiration

because
had

poor

diamond
to

'

"

of

of

the

away

Meinoires

accorded

for

Boui^eois
dc

Madame

de

the

its

till

tion
evacua-

Bourgeois
with

lodged
benefit

the

Emperor

and

ordered

Chaslenaj-,"

into

waiting
M.

had

sold

victory

thrown

for
a

Alexander

clasp given by

Madame

be

to

insulted

and

Napoleon,
his

without

town

time

and

after

many

taking possession

upon
bombs

the

porters.
sup-

for

of

return

of

.'^ome

conspicuous

cruelty

great

Emperor

taken

the

caused

abused

the

him,

had

did

so

dangerous

Montereau,

at

quarter

had

with

'

fled ;

and

was

of

event

acted

the

over

position

in

person.s

the

represented

verses

t. ii. p.

of

ander
Alexto

545.

the

be

1814-15]

ARRIVAL

intriguing for

the

of

he

what

being
It

Tuileries
for

and

courtyard,

had

entrance,

his

to

of

had

descending

Holland

and

crowd

where

the

the
the

by

the

usual

his

excited

had

following, half-stifled

them,
into

at

the

by

the

at

driven

just

upon

March

noticed

one

any

enemies.

arrived

Julie

him

by

foggy

apartments,

own

Spain

difficultyin
the

seized

been

carried

Queens

Napoleon,

of his

on

and

carriage

and

Buonaparte,

o'clock

scarcely

Emperor's

427

friend

the

Hortense

where

"

the

and

called

eight

when

evening

NAPOLEON

of

return

about

was

OF

ex-

greatest
of

pressure

throng.
He

embraced

where
had

her

children

been

have

among

the

them

at

from

March

morning,
the

with

emotion,
he

with

that

she
the

sovereigns

separated

was

Hortense,
and

protection

Considering

apt

was

with
"

Louis

dead,

now

to

become

mother

to

even

too

his

of the

angrily

he

for

of
had

retain

Hortense,
passive, was

was

the

and
allied

asked

had

the

title of

her

ruthlessly

ambition

own

he

son

reproach

to

asked

Josephine
to

looked

directly

assistance

that

brought

Kmperor

but

had

XVIU.

Josephine

becoming
My

they

position

reminded

began

and

especially that

Empress.
sacrificed

he

Josephine

of

was

bad

Hortense

The

evidently

permission

she

in

21st,

Tuileries.

to

whom

accepted

where

hearing

on

nephews

my

boys

left alone
her

Hortense

said^

placed

ne.\t

two

and,

asked

enemies,"

my

The

coldly,

rather

were,

hidden,

You

"

them

and

whose

that

gentleness

roused

to

answer

spirit
"

had

herself, Sire, in this

nobody

to

struggle when

support
she

was

her

but

involved

4"

'1814-15

DESTR""

in

the

which

vengeance

victim

struck

twice

silent

not

"

after

where,
fear

to

not

The

"*

waited

it

until
that

have

to

of

of

banished

from

should

But,

resources

1 know

"

from

to

as

crowned

left
."

and

her

Majesty
My

Sire,"

but

Her

voice

Alas

The

"

to

the

last

more

you,

reproaching

to

to

As

they

an

open

to

and

They

failed

and

Marie
received

not

in

character

ought
of

worthy

Hortense,
kind

be

she
to

is

*'

spoke

."

enough

conjure
.

name."

Then,
.

to

mother.

your

it.

have

to

to

my
was

being

it.

dare

towards

respect

said

accuse

had

she

mother

been

word

love

had

least

at

Your

reason

always

excusable/'

are

indelible

an

exclaimed

Majesty

your

mother

"

Oh

I"

us.

you

Josephine

that

have

never

that

him.

remembered

imperious

tears.

well

Pope
by

wife

the

your

me.

weakness,

the

"

you

But

of

it

of

Louise

the

Josephine

Hortense,

sobs

**

with

expected

very

Napoleon.

month

would

I
.

position

into

her,

treating

was

state

p"alace

said

burst

she

of

have

what

in

not

without

whom,

ought

helping

was

she

**

in

my

Sire,"

of

reasons

never

forgets
no

she

question

it

die

might

Xapoieon,

Josephine

she,
.

quoi

already

was

Eh

choice

my

"

ituapoMi

and

persecutors

my

place

reduced

was

she

said

exiled,

was

where

the

in

she

Josephine,"
until

remain

to

tomh

thrones,

refuge

certain'.

was

secure

two

Empress

have

to

to

possessing

then,

Poor

ask

to

e\~en

she.

was
.

provoked.

had

\~oa

ing
accord-

free

from

one

ever

oneself"
walked
window

up

and

down

looking

talking,
upon

the

they

Pont

came

Royal.

Ab!EL'

i8i4-f5]

tht" crowd

Seeing

the

appeared,

balcony,
smile

and

appeared

she

the

balcony

the
the

she

the

by

father!

The
later

"

The

much

;
to

on

in

of

Paris
,

the

for

her

to

august

she

since

by

there

the

gave

drove

death

of
who

servants,

and

whose

down

shortly before

the

affected

of iheir

to

Malmaison.

invitations,
then

her

guests

La

little

wished

of

arrived

daughter

when

he

number

chef,and

her

except

been

that

the

astonished

not

night.
mid-

Josephine,
all in

were

sudden

the

at

to

beloved

mistress,

since

she

silent

corridors, the deserted

left,just

after

her

death.

mother's

empty

the

rooms,

look

melancholy

lu.xurious, the

of

the

memories

place
which,

by experience, cling to
Hortense

oppressed
'

ing
touch-

caused

tears,

people

by

overcome

crowd

at
di'jefiner

out

of the

had

at

place had,

ap["earancc

know

nephews

them

so

bathed

the

his

people

Hortense

where

unoccupied

The

study

his

drew
.

the

certain

to

Malmaison,

who

Mottiteur

in

less callousness

to

sent

orders

and

face

mentioned,

necessarj'

bed

Princes

sympathising

showed

and

him
he

been

and

salute

to

was

was

of

of

word

sent

Hortense

La

the

to

'

entertain
names

the

Hortense

her

he

as

on

in the

day

people

the

love

Emperor
he

and

the

to

of

spectacle
flow

Next

attachment

offered

Hortense

fEmpereur

Queen

cheer

to

"

J/.

of

of

proofs

that

Hortense

acclamations

began

drew

tears.

i".

421)

naturally obliged

was

her

"Yesterday,

Queen

who

below,

paragraph

MALMAISOS'

LA

limperor

through

with

"

Mciiiuires

and
sur

and

filled her
U

formerly
as

so

haunt
with

Kestauralion," t.

many
an

old

sadness.
ii. p.

and

gay

t^ij.

of

us

home,

430

[1814-15

DESIREE

She

controlled

meet

the

she

could

place

herself,

Emperor

proved

dejeiiner

rather

was

and
farm

spoke

had

they
of

Emperor

in

to

the
:

the

Napoleon
finished

was

visited

park,

which

voice

like

the

it

when

the

Swiss

to

the

ch"teau,

he

did

not

returned

controlling

I should

"

and

in

said,

and

round

also

neither

as

one,

much,

driven

Josephine,

succeed

silent

of

equanimity

his

to

cheerfulness

the

recollections

the

for

much

too

Hortense

nor

But

summon.

all

with

day

next

prepared

and

however,

the

entirely

"

the

see

Josephine's

Empress

room."

Hortense

No,

"

rose.

Hortense,

alone

it would

"

Hortense

be

the

bore

the

go

her

speaking,

without

with

Emperor,

look

of

room.

for

he

of

traces

and

tears

he

himself

forcing
saddened

and

oppressed

when

and

time,

some

evidently

was

seemed

the

I will

much."

too

you

absent

he

daughter

my

again

and

tears,

although

calm,

eyes

and

down

remained

returned,
to

of
left

emotion,
He

agitate

sat

full

eyes

here,

stay

look

his

was

his

grave

reserved.
No

upon

the

round

salon,

and

desired
from

ventured

one

Mole

himself

family

to

freedom,

and

escorted

safely

where
He

he

then

read

General
be

that

would
drove

him

with

to

Moniteur

the

leave

all

France

should

d'Angouleme
proper

respect

to

embark.
back

with

Hortense

table,

ordering

Grouchy

Due

in

to

fell

looking

Emperor,
upon

letter

permitted

the
and

which

silence

newspapers

some

to
to

the

presently

seeing

M.

royal

and

the

interrupt

to

Paris.

the
in
be

Cette,

XXV[

CHAPTER

The

Days"

Huiiclrec)
Wiiterl'io"
friends

Ma

-The

Return

of

Ludeti

Mere, atlieu"
Due

The

Laval"

de

The

THEpartyKmperortriumphant,

his

was

with

enthusiasm
and

gloom
Germiiin
ladies

one's

the

them,

presence

terrible

the

shouts

of"

silent

were

certainly
faces

la

bloodthirsty

and

the

and
did
were

of the

Death
Terror

to

was

and
for

which,
which

again

parading

met

faubourgs

the

against

enliven"
be

vailed.
pre-

of

streets,

deserted,

to

I'aris

It

were

the

with
the

ing,
mourn-

over

stability

not

in

Saint-

depression

about

R^pubiiquc !

songs

all

numbers

again

were

like

supporters.

immense

boulevards
Vive

But
same

in

filled

melancholy

looking

fanatical

that

figuresand

gangs

the

its

Jacobins

for

the

his

plunged

was

but

sad.

was

believed

one

enough

it,the

drosses

Days

except

evident

their

face

Hundred

No

Empire

in dark

Monl-

were

faubourg

nothing

course,

about

went

every

but

of

the

de

her

Tuileries,

followers

In

"

and

Malhieu

capital

the

apprehension.
was,

during

but

Rome

Sweden

the

at

"f

King
of

Dm.-

back

was

Tlie

"

Princess

in

yells and
royalists!"

resounded

in the

45^

re\"o:utionar\-

streets.

there

person

that

Lxmise

Marie

restored

and

him

to

their

of

his

him

to

so

"

the

old

Mortier,
would

Suchet,

and

Klcber,

if

Lannes,

others

the

to

Soult,

Masscna

were

join

him

disturbing
Cambaceres

regicide

Minister

Minister
Most

Mere,

of
of

stopped

And

Emperor

and

and

early

in

of

Prince

him

wished

could
of

the

prosperous,

their

his

break

his
and

would

not

Carnot

Justice,
and

Fouchc

to

not

brother
he

daughters,

sent

enter

but

whom,
had

to

Louis,
the

whom

arrived

Canino,

and

Madame

returned.

Lucien,

May,

Charenton,

Napoleon
generosity

Julie,

made
at

many

Europe.

of

family

Buonaparte

Joseph,

just

and

Interior,

the

Desaix,

Marmont,

of

Minister
of

but

Rapp

peace

Murat

Police.

the

Jerome.

the

had

amongst

Berthier,
even

was

Bassano,

not

was

rallied

him

Duroc,

Bernadotte

the

he

would

him

and

Where

accepted

Macdonald

of

had

joined

Bessieres,

against

in

be

Augereau,

made

He
the

King,

enemies,

had

could

Junot,

dead

were

oath

he

remnant

Lefebre,

Davoust,

Xey

the

whom

with

heroes
?

in

missing.

of

spite

too,

who

him,
attack

to

slaughter

friends

and

of

victories

so

of

were

past

do

him,

years

names

group

his

gained

followed

generals

many

brilliant

alone,

terribly

the

with

treat

to

be

shortly

preparing

again

from

Xo

assurance

would

Si"n

refused

Allies

that

left

Napoleon's

her

were

mob

veterans

few

the

seemed

admiring

his

and

theatres,

the

at

dissatisfaction.

and

believed

He

played

were

alarm

armies

France.
the

airs

general

was

responsible

had

ii"i5-"7

DESJ"""

Pope

France,

in

whether

know

and

the

Paris.
be
when

touched
he

oppressed,

by
was

the

ful
power-

ill-treated,

life he

whose
in

was

and

place
It

and

night
of

his

Canino

reentered

that

now

those

had

who

back

came

he

take

to

immediately

brother, begging

palace of

Cardinal

carriages, in

was

sent

him

to

Fcsch,

which

after

Paris

letter

Liicien's

the

Prince

banishment

and
of

of

so

years.

At
and

the

he

barricre

had

his

Next

and

had

and

Cross,

of the

Legion

same

time

ihe

at

Royal

of
[josse.ssioii

it at

proceeded

the

The

will

ilow

are

send

Lucien's
I.ucien's

and

de

M.
lain
chamber-

Emperor

as

Lucicn.

Immediately

Grand

Marshal, brought

of Honour

and
him

informing

having

the

he

done

brothers

sister-in-law

the

Iron

that

the

could

which,

take
Lucien

had

now

and

sign

of

said

and

"

nephews?

my
to

Napoleon

this

cordial

was

Civita-Vecchia

frigate to

wife, ajid

fetch

them."

mentioned

so

reconciliation

won

heart.

Madame
was

of

joy

gratitude.

Cases

presently Napoleon

my

till

Never

with

their

disposal,and

once,

of

meeting

heard

Tuileries.

affectionate, and
"

his

at

was

to

Prince

Hertrand,

General
orders

the

the

artists

old. whom

and

show

Las

by

to

equerry

afterwards

de

sent

were

had

of

crowd

young

to

come

M.

morning

Villoutreys

Palais

women,

formerly he!]Jed,who

return,

him

by

met

was

and

literary men

who

his

the

at

one

he

him,

Napoleon

welcome

sending

many

who,

by

when

night

but

to

that

deserted
before

at

him,

messenger

and

433

side.

his

late

brought

LUCIEN

threatened,

bowed

at

was

pass

had

danger

flattered
his

AND

NAPOLEON

i"i5-i7]

d'Abrantes,
a

great

friend

who
of

relates

this

incident, and

Lucien's, observes
29

that

she

1B15-17]
Lucien

of time,

waste

of

marching

with

this

with

to

de

Mai

ougiit

to

alarm,

for

when,

have

been

435

enemy,

Lucien

as

Paris

instead

occupying

himself

at

and

weeks

known

fete,

great

the

deplored

and

lingered

the

meet

ROME

OF

Napoleon

as

preparations

Champ
he

KISG

saw

THE

others
the

at

ago

the

as

declared,

head

of

his

troops.
An

idea

abdicate
the

in

island

favour

of

might

so

declares

French.
who

of

about

one

this

Emperor,

but

"Oh!
papa
the

when

Marie

will

I
!

"

On

to

basket

just

as

piercing

shrieks

the other

child

and
the

were
own

he

if

"

this

to

are

we

are

carry

going

plan
away

to

see

"

to

see

joyfully

handkerchiefs,

being
corner

going
down

with

was

out

the

upon,

of

knew

course,

crouched

in

"

covered

from

Rome

speak."

not

basket

screamed

his

of his

fixed

You

nothing

was

of

used

child

Sire.

and

of

execution

must

came

from

whom

child

evening

the

basket,

say

of

mother,

of

King

baskets

large

you

she

Rome

his

some

Louise,

the

exclaimed,

he

with

the

the

said

into

Get

off

with

linen, and

which
persons,

of

King

was

of him.

carry

the

but

many

playfellow a

as

to

it.

of

lived

fond

charged

brought

in

linen

by

off the

household,

also

was

do

to

which

story

certified

he

very

plan

himself

chose

Vienna,

at

carry

his

was

person

the

to

had

He

nothing

"

been

and

governess,

for

whoever

relates

where

Schwnbrunn,

soiled

where

might

Emperor

receiving

son,

contradicted

made

attempt

the

him.

have

to

basket

his

Martinique,

and

up

The

that

d'Abrantes

hushed

afje,

of

accompany

Madame

an

started

was

of

carried
the

room

away
and

436

[1815-17

DESIREE

I want

"

with

to

the

little

They

official

on.

The

said

nothing,

round

his

whole

the
him

his

that

from

him,

for

no

Lucien

arms

told

sobs

the

it is

for

that

suade
per-

it, saying
could

Murat

should

he

not

let

meddle

in

either

the

or

war,

peace,

be

Royal

of

centre

and

politics

continued

time.

We

and

Fontainebleau
hunt.
in

for

belong

Compiegne

my

and
."

me.
.

I will

"

really
at

summer

will

we

act

...

surround

and

art

to

the

spend

talents

his

Napoleon,
will

I will

protector

you

famed

Lucien,

conquer,"
is

find

artists

War

learning.

now

discussions

or

with

Palais

the

and

reunited,

As

"

Napoleon.

are

we

quarrels

more

Prince

brother,

said

arts,

will

brother,

Let
.

it

him,"

not

politics.

rest"

about

No

must

ordering

my

life.

you

If

all

were

and

of

to

fight by

to

hear

not

hatred,

tried

wanted

who

would

not

more

Lucien,

us,

we

Paris,

and

his

threw
and

going

basket

the

of

that

at

France.

Say

**

was

tears

Murat,

Napoleon
if

in

stay

left

forgive

to

severity,

expect

the

what

child

with

and

and

saw

other

Emperor

side, but

but

the

basket."

nuisance,

out

got

go

story.

Before

"

and

Rome

but

neck

little

the

I will

too

the

in

go

entered

of

King

Emperor

I will

quiet

not

an

the

see

King

could

moment

and

go

myself

with

tinguished
dis-

men

is

It

literature.

time

to

...

rest

and

beautiful

France.

You
.

you

not

occupy

will

help

ourselves

with

Lucien,

me,

will

"

Melancholy
the

and

ourselves

enjoy

forebodings

hung

over

the

departure

of

Emperor.
There

was

great

dinner

at

which

all

the

family

43^

^^^S-^7

DFSIREE

present

were

four

in

the

later

of

the

the

of

news

at

ever.

shattered

Waterloo
and

Buonapartists,

for

Tuileries

the

and

nth,

June

evening,
left

he

morning

week

hopes

Sunday

on

the

consternation

spread

Paris.

over

The

Elysee,

the

Allies

abdication,

and

take

to

fell

leave

hand,

saying

''Adieu,
"

Ma

face

of

from

slowly

familv
him

Madame

signed

his

The

last

Mere.

Tears

stretched

she

as

eyes

the

scattered.

were

was

her

he

again

in

up

her

out

"

fits''

mon

adieu"

mere,

like

was

back

came

his

himself

shut

returned,

Emperor

Napoleon's

was

marble

embraced

they

answer

in

his

silence

and

parted.
The

Letizia

Signora

from

separated
departed

it

necessary

Europe,

of

the

to

others,

to

Napoleon

captivity which,

however

as

the

to

help
of

forth
hence-

regretting,

the

the

and

peace

Due

safety
when

even

d'Enghien,

Hofer,

conclusion

tragic

of

career.

whom

against

Joseph,
to

fate

from

was

children.

been

cannot

the

magnificent

fled

have

one

and

Palm,

elder

her

melancholy

might

remembering

Buonaparte

America
live

of

obtain

not

settled

but

Rome,

order

an

was

could

Elisa

at

there

sion
permis-

Trieste,

at

arrest,

as

did

Caroline.
with

But,
children

of

brother,
and
Louis

Jerome

the

last-named

the

Signora

Cardinal

returned

Lucicn
also
and

Fesch,

took

up
the

Letizia,
lived
to

his

the

exception,

abode

Princess

well

as

around
their

her.
Roman

there,
Catherine.

as

younger
as

her

Pauline

homes,
did

later

Lucien's

on

1815-17]

SEPARATION

OF

daughter, Charlotte,
Gabriel

King

there

towns

of the

executed
saved

who

the

had

had

broken

and

heroism

and

his

gone

only

ones

I^valette

and

wife

and

the

Labedoyere.

of

Revolution

oaths

but

massacres,

the

their

tried

southern

other

some

disgraced

were

Ney

were

by

and

which

Napoleon

to

and

deplorable reprisals

kind

generals

over

Prince

of

Saint-Germain

faubourg

Avignon

at

were

same

the

returned,

triumphant:

the

439

li.

The
was

wife

the

already

was

D"SIR"E

AND

yULlE

was

friends. French

English.
Such

officials
of the

held

had

as

Hundred

posts under

Days

the

placed

were

ment
Govern-

police

un"ler

surveillance.

Carnot,

being obliged

who, by betraying
himself,

save

him

to

For

reply

three

was

wrote

which

to

"

society
and

Mortcfontaine,

They

were

now

regulations
much

Switzerland

Helgium
go

here
watched

than

before.

"Where

(Cochelel

am
"

I In

Menioires,"

UOsiree

their

their

Buonaparte

visits

have

might

not

even

then

live in
and

passports

not

their

to

life.

former
for

family

could

They

of them

there, and
with

of

and

definitelyseparated,
the

must

Julie
other,

habits

against

they
or

each

the

; some

of

more

stricter

had

only

months

the

enjoyed

'

Police,

to

Oil III I'oudras, imbidlc!'

"

were

of

reniic, tniitir?'"'

fatit-itque jt' tiic

Fouchii's

to

Minister

now

managed

"

Oil

"

was

inquiries of Fouch^,

else, always

one

every

and

make

to

the
were

live in

Italy or

permissions
movements

suspicion.
go.

traitor?"

I. iii. p.

2761.

"Wherever

you

like, fool."

[1815-17

DESIREE

440

The

absence

Desiree

number

there

fera,

of

Hundred

but

Days,

Louis

her

niece,

after
favour

the

in

the

of

XVIII.

The

Princess
of

manner

of

living

her

amongst

far

altered
The

habits

from

and

and

pomp

place

given
simple

to

of

state

the

highest
they

appeared,
with

accustomed

costly

precious
full

the

of

rivieres,
rubies,

parure

simple

tiaras,
and

and

Duchcssc

to

looked

for

the

d'Abrantcs.

be

their

had

court

been

amongst
and

jewel-cases

of

find

the

always

embroidery

clasps
to

of

whenever

who

gold

of

neither

People

party,

"

fashion,

necessary

over

pearls,

enough

costliness

Court

turned

had

comparatively

women

with

The

Empire

the

dress.

large

heavy

and

of

it

Imperial

dresses,

before.

the

and

diamonds,

emeralds,

XVIII.

at

even

stones,

of

longer

consider

not

to

the

different

very

were

enormous

expense

did

it

well-bred,

the

no

extravagant

covered

their

refined,

was

rank

of

display

things

entertainments

with

into

eagerly

experienced

and

went

her.

ever

glitter

she

received

was

entered

conditions
had

she

any

and

she

her

retirement

friends,

intimate

where

altered

in

remaining

and

around

society

entirely

now

from

court,

to

distinction,

great

was

Sweden

relations

occasionally

of

misfortunes

high

whom
d'Albu-

Due

husband

to

sisters,

against

The

any

was

elder

nieces,

Suchet,
in

herself

two

banishment.

of

involved

not

was

and

General

otherwise

brother,

incline

not

transport

her

nephews

edict

no

was

still

did

sister

and

Paris

had

She

favourite

her

leave

to

Sweden.
and

of

diamonds,
gown

of

and
Louis

1815-17]

IIFE

Desir^e
altered

of

stale

which,
She

in

just as

she

dc

without

often

sit

into

the

The

under

ceremony

in

the

lime-trees

in

that

her

lonely

//I'/c/ to

people
element

the
and

probably

about

appears,

possible,to

kindly,
life

too

though

have

sunny

would

and

evenings,

the

till far

garden

had
him

of

wrote

have

all

Napoleon

married

iViendsliipwith

tears

only

him

about

she

in

plots
;

she

certainly,
and

any

was

man

husband

love

to

never

she

engaged

of her

any

had

she

to

she

was

since

the
had

; she

but

never

to

the

evoke

likely that

character

interests

bitter

back

Saint-Helenc

slightest approach
shed

and

tears

of

sketch

gone

There

for

in the

if she
it

one,

was

Julie.
however,
been

to

have

generally

disposition,and

delightful
she

the

at

seem

Dcsiree's

she

de

kind.

ojjpose

lamented

She

not

in

terms

on

without

proscrit

the

his enemies
been

Stacl,

They

may

bitter

affection

great

thought might

but

shed

of

girl of sixteen;

had

Dcsirce

it will

anything

with

dc

charmingiy-writtcn

of /""grand

any

they

nights.

life suggests

had

whom

with

Laval, liallanche, Matthieu

Chateaubriand.

her

tragic

door

next

Madame

were

and

of

did

almost

friends

intimate

about

Rccamier,

friend, Madame

de

authoress

most

walkec*

and

any

summer

memory

possessed.

she

rank,

MM.

Montmorency,

perfect freedom

the

little house

this

with

pleased

drove

asscciated

Morcau,

and

iiked

dear

in

the

Among

meet

to

441

exalted

Her

herself

Madame

used

state, but

constantly

were

her

chose.

established
her.

of

no

up

PARIS

affairs ; she

spite

kept

to

became

soon

IN

to

change

constantly

been

liked

for her
have

to

it and
to

her

happy

as

go

husband

as

pleasant,
found

to

her

Sweden,
and

son.

iHis-i?]

MATHIEV

crimes

cruelties

and

and
which

"

he

act

which

renounced
burst

ujxjn

duty,

me.

This

into

hatred.

My

before

my

frozen

with

from

family,

and

found

by

all

priest

my

illness, consoled

me

that

there

thought

of the

eternal

From
Heaven
.

loves

for all the


I

beautiful

me
.

considerable

de

have

children

me

my

with

Montmorency

senses,

I fled

proscribed,

King

of
.

and

; 1 have

is upon

of

sorrows

back

will

to

doubtless

lost

charming

but

soul, and

came

I had

are

now

wife

who

recovered
the

throne

honours."
saw

no

more

showed

world

passing

through

the

to

my

Then

in this

mercy

fortune

overwhelms
Mathicu

its

blessings

me.

upon
.

and

in

perished

me

peace

forgive me,
lavished

moment

violent

blood,

despair,

for the

that

hearts,

survived

present

ever

blessed

their

nursed

soul.

my

God

world

one.

happiness

no

the

England

every
me,

I had

most

my

since

King

had

in my

recompense

life.
.

to

be

of

in

who

by

mc

can

in the

those

came

of

by

wholly

generous
the

to

titles

1 had

with

out

myself

abandoned

Catholic

most

stained

Almost

and

which

the

in

friends, my

felt

horror.

hated

the

parents, my

France,

calamities

inspired by

crimes

eyes.

ruined,

this

of

adopted

that

Then,

Revolution,

inspiration

changed

the

to

openly

parents, and

my

my

for

contempt

himself,

Contrary

than

more

fathers.

all

of

beginning

did

of

glory

my

good

him,

to

family,

my

then

my

religion of

the

of

said

passions.

ideas

declared
the

were

forgot

life,"he

and

themselves.

public

abhorrent

were

advice

revolutionary

declare

443

long abjured.

and

principles

the

of which

all its illusions

the

as

had

MOSTMORENCY

just entering

was

"with

DE

revolutions.

One

Good

Sulpice

his

Friday
at

him

near

up

[1815-17

DiSIREE

444

to

soul

the

as

hour

observed

found

him,
had

l\e

knelt

of

the

that

that

departed.

he

in

the

death

was

fervour

those

Christ,

of

very

of

church

the

in

still,
of

his

and

going

devotion

St.

CHAFTKR

XXVII
1822

1817"
Comiiit,' "r

..[ ["Hnie

aRt

Duches-*
at

the

Jiisiphinc dc

tlic

the

mania,

of

now

capital,and
the

eighteen

years

celebrated

of

My

age
in

e.xpre.ss
for
confine

celebrate

to

of

That

adored

with

heart, and

delight,
and

his

as

was

northern

in Sweden,

increased

Suder-

event

picturesque

transported

felt for

him

the

public

and

infirmities

in

old.

the

was

excellent

the

justice,
ment
govern-

universally recognised.

more

Oscar

Piincess

lo

Duke

Oscar,

were

was

of

affection

i'rince

The
Mcet-

son-

bv^trothed

festivities

in the

ISernadotte

kindness

expressed
"

[jeople
prince

became
The

her

Stockholm

1817,

Prince

young

capacity,

and

Oscar

rojoiciiiyand

the

popularity

June,

of

mattnificently

for

of

in t; of age

com

fVince

Hicamier

Ihc- Kevoluli.in-

nf

storks

The

XIII.

U'liihlfiiUTg.

4lh

scene

Charles

of Sweden

QuL-en

Dusirie

of

deOtnlis"MiKlami;

Two

Tlii.'

iiiS of Julie and

Dtalh

Madame

ANi.iyf-au^-Hois

DufdcKithclieu

ON

Ostar

(rAlbranU'S

by

address

the
of

old

King

Charles

was

XIII.

to

"

this
you

myself

solemn
and
to

do

all

moment

long

reminding

not

permit
that

my

me

to

tion
affecI

e-\[)crience inspire.
you

that

you

will

one

446

day

govern

two

respecting

their

respect

lavished
his

to

his

he

to

given

you,

be

Be

his
all

duty,
father

your

guide

he

; render

mine

consolation

and
the

what

him

is

he

united

he

to

has

he

moment

May

and

grandson,

my

owe

happiness

age.

son,
grand-

tenderness

as

to

sacred

always

support

the

old

my

first

the

since

days

debt

by

them
dear

my

as

indefatigable

country.

me

to-day

the

gone

me

latter

has

His

am

forget,

you

them

to

desire

you

not

upon

and

this

to

been

has

upon

lot

do

enjoin

Prove

how

rights

devotion

the

nations.

And

fulfil when

for

free

yours.

that
to

[1817-22

DESIREE

Almighty

tect
pro-

according

you

to

will."
The

following

and

February,
under

Bernadotte,
crowned

was

Stockholm

of

greater

pomp,

he

of

of

King

in

months

Charles
due

XIV.,
state

Oscar,

at

still

with

where

Drontheim,

at

by

died,

XIII.

later,

Norway,

accompanied

course,

of

name

Sweden

three

and

was,

the

King

18, Charles

18

Crown

now

Prince.
After

of

province

of

The

niece,
their

said,

music
"

the

saying

cover,

to

Caliph

mournfully

her

beneficent

the
until

now.

were

it

than
she

while

may

Desirce.
and

occupied
the

free

overture

her
with
to

Bagdad."
with

piano
began
"

crown

practising

were

of

the

and

to

indifferent

d'Albufera,

they

shut

Desirce
on

prospered
more

brought

was

Duchesse

the

has

averse

more

news

Gretry's

she
person

any

became
under

Sweden,

oppressed

an

years

Norway
to

kings

was

be

even

united

whose

Never

hundred

three

Denmark,

when

country
rule

for

being

to

arrange

melancholy
her

piles

sigh, put
of

music,

'"Vti\

"

*"_

ia.y
X

\\l

Iz

zi-iv

-cinruT

"Zl"'^

ca-isexi

the

puttfr:^

ar:*f

luctiT.t

In

cjiili

month
^he

5"Kia:

what

the

of

doA'ii,
which

*'

to

It

ine,

she
took

hour,

jjrocccded
(Juccn

to

is

cohl,

vcr)-

..."
the

ask

her

supposed

the
and

which,

the

King,

before

she

until

"

.Mciiioircs

clc

Madame

and

Kccamicr.'

sittinir

questions,

presently,
said

governess

situation.'

'

of

string

could

the

at

app)ointment

ladv,

my

she

expecting

was

an

that
a

when

Stuart
who

she

piece

day

one

answered,

patiently

C'jiistcrnation,

on

for,

face,

than

made

for

her

herself

Sweden

to

the

more

latter,
had

and

on,

bv

in

Ehzabeth

the

governess

that

the

her

t'"

and

it

day,

unfettered,

visit

her

was

had

must

evil

about

ervthema

which

Lady

ujxjn

Embassy,

since

She

net.

call

for

veil

of

unrecognised,

often

call

she

went

vear

croinij

and

now

Engli*?h

with

re-

way

the

pleasant,

same

subiect

should

transparent

visit

to

so

this

off

after

before

ii'A

wore

to

the

living

bein-::

we

went

her

was

later

or

putting

vear

dressed,

her

frequently
of

her

amongst

that

"*"ner

kept

even

she

as

to

o'.vm.^

she

month,

"imply

to

but

that

'i^ci,

;^o

lingered,
life

ver\'

of

means

she

realised

she

not

after

still

to

remo\'ing

which

o'.er

tbe

life

and

Paris,

~dorz

uneasiness
accession

be

mr-Thr

time

socne

and

pheasant

:r.

measure

S'Aeden

t j

the

tor

she

rei^w

i^-jdc

livrn;^
go

k:r

the\*

more

hur^baad's

her

rearsd

she

and

vexarf"3a

:c

At:"xi5

r.:rtherr.

now

any

Qiay

iav.

tie

t;.

re-

id

^^iiT

re^r^

er:c

an

ier

~ci

v'ii*zh

srjrf^-

to

zie

Z'leen."

ino^ic^

b^*- rhe

trir:^-je.

the

rT:r

2i5e

cio:::^

rTiic

her

frfenis

Ilk*

zi-Liic

cccil.i

see

::":

:clii

"V'

Z"T

z:3

be

"

husband,
say

more,

writes
vealed
re-

i8i7-22]
A

PARIS

few

IN

afterwards

days

her

of

this

when

the

door

in.

came

Not

in

it

in

question

friend

great

of

about

She

her

to

Desircc,

who

quiet, for
Madame

thought
found

Elizabeth

Lady

Stuart
often

was

sisted
per-

spite of

be

to

amusement

great

Paris,

Berry

it, in

Desirce

with

Sweden

of

Miss

whisper

again.
Queen
wa.s
jokinjj,and

about

Queen

it was,

hurried

Berry'sconfusion.

out

what

and

Miss

became
be

to

at

seen

English Kmbassy,

Some

few

shared

in

being

ruined

with

but

had

able

to

of

saved

the

good

few

had

it meant
Duke

begun

she

the

as

Empire

and

were

than
francs

so

the

whom

changed

1,500,000
in

had

or

ment
governappearance
dis-

the

ruin, although

d'Abrantcs,

Duchess

he
life,

by

been

to

exile.

favourites

Emperor,

the

numbers

to

meant

of

son

of

daughter
jxinniless

were

their

fortunes,

gained,

under

But

small

ruined

equally [jenniless
daughter

they

had

they

estates

For

still rich, had

appointments
the

its destruction

immense
be

had

without

Kmpire

prosperity.

to

Restoration.

Desiree

surviving

made

only

of

the

fall,even

much

so

preserve

the

of

undiminished
not

of

The

its

by

had

of

friends

early

splendours

almost

obtained

very

the

the

husbands

an

who

the

Recamier

the

the

speaking

on

Rccamicr's

was

was

knowing

going

Madame

and

Berry

talking

circulating

was

opened,

Miss

and

Riicamien

story which

44t"

welUknown

the

Madame

calling on

was

RESTORATION

THE

that

and

of

the

devoted

in

in

one

francs, and

debt.
30

few

yet

instance,
lawyer,

country
Comneni.

But

followers

they
were

and

contractor,

years

year

for

their

of

the

fortunes

received

nearly

more

5o,cxx)

D"SIREE

i8i7-22l
had

number

AM)

of

for

like

poverty

She

tried

herself

S"tint-Homm\
of

sort

The

evening,
in

only lamp

W'c

in

for

her,

and

leave, and

Madame

poverty

of

obliged

her

in the
live

rill'

at

of Desiriie

her.

ifAnjou,

and
For

an

of the
the

the

the

Queen

the

be

to

of

new

other

intimate

we

dark

got

up

to

stairs.
lighted down-

her

friends

give

of
up

she

much

who

from

youth

finallydecided

apartment,

as

in the

reverse

to

besides,

stay

Queen

pros["erous

.she

and

us

AMityc-iitix-iiois,where
getting

her,

Madame

as

conversation

time

and

by

let

another

years.
some

talk

herself

was

to

after

the
in

near

their

allowed

later

and

another,

Do

half, until

back

Queen

friends.

conversation,

ont,

to

us.

Kecamier
look

to

lamp

continued

hour

the

sitting with

their

for

GrolHer,

"

interrupt

they

an

take

had

want

dc
and

was

went

and

"c.,

distinguished

Madame

Desiree

ring

saying

of

favourite

of

liohemian

reviews,

all sorts

her

room

to

in

for

then

in i[\c /nubourg

Kecamier,

interest

the

don't

.-\nd

lived

Uourbon,

while

rose

will

they

she

Madame

the

Genlis

stopped

lodging

amongst

were

absorbed

small

her

d'Abrantes.

Versailles, and

and

hours

dc

Moreau,

One

"

leisure

Duchesse

of Sweden

and

kept

affairs

Diichesse

painting, writing

in her

Madame

de

in

her

the

Ecoiien

where

wa)',

receiving

of

451

h'terary work

her

managing

that

living at

established

FRIENDS

friends, and

superior capacity
from

HER

fortune

her
to

the

house
go

had

and
ceeded
suc-

to

the

regret

friends

who

lived

AMnri'-nur-liois,

me

t/f Sn'rfs.

DiSIRiE

452

was

the

on

other

and

crossed

ever

which

of

S aint-

The

vast

h6tels

streets,
time

that

of

Madame

de

there, that

attacked
de

rue

Madame
would

de

become

shall

What

"

I shall

long

as

dine

possible

fully

servants

safely through

to

come

Sweden,
Hamilton,

the

who

and

Humboldt,
Gournet,

all

"

and

asked

and

daylight,

found

found
see

would

Dcsiree,

so

drive

to

as

I shall

have

my

it
and

possible

quite

to

plenty

of

dangers

of

to

the

visit

pass

drive,

Madame

interesting

people

her.

Gerando,

Lord

earlier,

accustomed

l^ertin,

the

had

Moreau.

hour

terrors

became

soon

Rccamier,

by

horses

the

as

chere

via

an

coachman

armed."

they

However,

and

least

at

the

torch.

Madame

to

her

lanterns,

see

at

do,

you

anxiously

turning
*'

fright

that

there,

go
to

take

likely

most

had
of

corner

go

robbers.

to

unaccustomed

to

and

ago,

the

at

observed

refuse

probably

afraid

years

at

them.

was

two

daylight

Pastoret

and

lumbering

through

she

masked

by

worse-lighted

heavy,

slowly

there

broad

Vaugirard

the

declared
lived

in

the

Saint-

oppressive,

and

toiled

day

had

to

in

faubourg

the

unfamiliar,

Genlis

she

society

afterwards

ill-paved

winding,

dangerous
that

of

gardens

them

even

carriages

been

and

to

were

friends,

e.

its narrow,

Germain,

they

homes,

modern

and

frequented
un-

them

to

the

then

were

Honor

all

quarter

river, their
of

those

Seine,

unknown

the

belonged,

they

quarter

as

like

pleasures,

the

of

almost

them,

by
scarcely

side

[1817-22

Benjamin

Pcrier,

Augustc

Duchess

Bristol,

of

Constant,

Devonshire,
Madame

Gay

Ampere,

the
the
and

Queen

of

Duke

of

her

cele-

454

[1817-22

DESIREE

brated

daughter,
and

worth,
and

high

in

of

the

to

came

tiles

the

Kdge-

art, literature,

nationalities,

under

up

Miss

Berrys,

distinguished

different

of

room

Miss

two

others

many

society

simple

the

the

Abbaye-

aux-Bois.

Chateaubriand,
thus

describes

salon

of

portrait

by

it

windows

the

Abbey,
highest
pointed
the

steeples

hills

setting
the

of

windows

and

Madame

secret
or

by

young
'

*'

-up

above

the

distant

silence

chdtcau

of

or

was

on

got

and

time

his

of

those

father

episodes,

betrayed,

of

p.

242

find

he
one

(Cointcssc

was

of

son

returned

important

and

the

country,

to

ceding
pre-

situations.

emigrated

other

this

better

strange

the

had

in

Abbey.

the

over

some

Clary,"

she

extraordinary

girl, daughter
Dcsircc

time

some

many

reigned
that

presence
a

to

family

document,

of

that

and

Terror

the

to

His

rise

stories,

noble

of

gave

the

drawn

pass

until

part

circumstances

romantic

of

another

in

for

abode

peaceful

it

While

lived

Rccamicr

apartment

through

the

the

to

and
The

shone

to

city

great

window.

horizon,

upon

seemed

The

picturesque,

The

of

tumult

solitude."

roosted

One

blinds.

and

picture,

birds

the

distance.

the

in

away

the

gilded

Venetian

and

far

the

against

appeared

the

of

the

to

up

in

gardens

came

Coppet

pensionnaires.

the

acacia

an

Sevres

sun

open

noise

of

boughs

of

bower

of

flowers

of

the

into

for

piano,

view

pots

were

looked

green

and

Stael,

There

harp,

guests,

also

served

bookcase,

de

which

frequent

most

bedroom

Madame

moonlight.

the

The

**

contained

it

of

one

the

some

in
paper

business.

only

saved

republican

d'Annaillc).

("17-Z2l

authorities

of

his

friends

hurried

the

the

there,

before

party

of

of

the

life of

risked

and

his

and

it

own

been

at

intention

of

was

willing

such

wish

to

his

to

marriage
desert

life,and

in

wiio

love

with

theirs

as

showed

that

she

no

but

considering

But

he

who

marriage

had

him,

not

went

had

who

upon

woman

that

France,

to

wife

claim

He

character.

once

separated,

did

to

but

interested,
dis-

her,

see

turned

not

saved

had

only heroism,

not

the

at

reputation

then

the

binding.

prosperity

her. and

her

divorce,

spare

afterwards

found
any

to

agree

noble
in

making

ever

of

girl who

return

after

and

him,

upon

would

save

to

inquired

once

forced

him

their

rest, to

young

years

allowed

from

the

They

some

were

there,

presence

rite, the

agreed.

till

not

was

he

he

her

was

they

if he

To

by

representations

than

civil

prised
sur-

escape,
whom

the

for him.

life

political events
when

the

to

was

victim

.seigneur

young

much

su

to

and

seigneur,

She

her

preserve
on

father

motives

to

bloodthirsty

according

marry,
had

the

her

young

time

only

consented,

less

two

or

the

to

attempt

one

had

comprehending

they

455

him.

warn

he

capable

clutches,

to

the

patriots," amongst

"

Attributing

her

seize

to

chdteau

father.

and

TERROR

THE

village,who, hearing

arranging

to

furious

OF

ROMANCE

out

fell

very

happily.'
An
the
of

equally

end

of

the

atrocities

subjected

to

had

horror-striken
out

of

them,

romantic

history began

eighteenth century,
which

that

miserable

subsided,

leaving

population
fearing and
'

with

the

when

the
town

the
life

Nantes

at

at

unheardhad

cowed

nearly

been
and

crushed

distrustingtheir neighbours,

Foyers ulinls-Ancetol.

45^"

for

mourning
and

hating

the

cruel

thetr

their

of

Amongst

these

he

in

the

decimated

years.

It

it, until

at

her

abode

The

of

lived

in

with

attention

house,

old

to

lady
of

precincts
went

after

house,

or

eight

would

buy

who

took

son,
grand-

occupants

new

acquaintance,

paying

town,

attempts

she
a

year

no

of

the

conversation,

at

hotel,

gladly

sent

old

to

garden,

at

first

kept

opened
which

their

lady,

the
in

the

nor

long

pretty,

the

for

in

families

when

she

black

veil

isolation.

seeing
the

the

that

tion
educa-

deserted,
of

the

interesting

same

college

school

chief

Fathers,

Oratorien

the

except

with

by

beyond

seen

ever

black

in

convent

children,

ruined

and

face, followed

neither

was

of

been

reputation

evil

scarcely

was

dressed

her

whom

there

crated
exe-

little

no

the

in
the

all

house

the

mass,

concealing
child,

with

everybody.

avoiding
The

the

making

of

off

lady,

and

and

one

any

breaking

whom

his

one

old

an

in

seven

no

maids

apart,

told

when

had

tj-

old.

retirement,

mixing

families
live

but

to

two

years

stood

there

never

The

ten

house

sold

with

was

for

sale,

by

name

would

empty

for

was

there

child

it

many

one

and

up
offered

last

so

cruel

greeted

was

whose

and

No

him.

was

such

expiated

friends

the
death

where

shut

of

for

conspicuous

whose

town

was

already

had

among

rejoicing,

by

which

But

even

of

transports

imagine,

guilt"'

monsters,

one,

surrounded,

was

rdations,

well

can

one

whom

was

wickedness,

and

scaffold.

the

on

fer\'our

thirst\'

some

crimes

and

the

blood

and

friends

murdered

\ii'ith all

abominations,

up

;i8i7-22

DESIREE

half-

province

sons.

who

had

become

known

'*

as

the

1817-22]

AN

Italian,"
named

also

fathers

and

it

by

but

and

rumoured

Years
in

old

knowing

his

he

him

your

birth.

suffered

The

The

who

that

she

she

going

was

gerously
dan-

became

die, said

to

heard

few

was

cursed
swooned

days

later

of

his

horror
attached

should

be
taken
of

the

to

Germany.

of

of

secret

what

will

you

past, I have

the

I have

whatever

the

you

child

them

and

she

no

son,

was

his."

he

whispered
and

my

and

name

left

the

it, afraid

staying
The

name

he

have

you

recovered

place;

about

his

the
in

only

end
a

forget

that

village in

person

haunted

friends
of

there

rich,

was

to

make

to

he

Europe

unable

name,

At

"

dead.

was

own

the

when

wandered

discovered.
ill when

to

events

of

grandmother
he

curses

my

away

for five years


the

courage,

and

me

face."

my

father

his

part

old

years

reveal

trembled,

lad

senses

was

favourite

grandmother

the

by

it costs

because

boy

aiway.s

by

loved

tionate,
affec-

surroundings,

strange

now

from

see

Your

and

gentle,

up

family history ;

whatever

Take

too

ever

his

seeing

I must

suffer

to

"

grew

these

eighteen

child,

happen,

none

of

was

may

have

boj-

secluded

and

solitary

"

My

"

/t"M

the

bought

relation.

ill,and
to

The

deeply

only

When

lived

intelligent in

all,and

was

.stillshe

nothing

provided

was

had

/i^U/,

the

restore

money

who

was

unknown.

them.

house.

and

who

was

and

the

stranger,

it to

passed,

her

with

that

mysterious

presented

surname

repair

to

457

grandson,

little

whose

began

was

the

INHERITANCE

her

sent

Louis,

The

EVIL

the

lest
time

who

it
he

remote

could

iSi7-22

THE

arc

distressed

unfortunate,

many

RICHELIEU

DE

45")

found

who

people,

help

there.
The
and

old
the

friendship between

faithful

frequently

was

with

the

the

and

Due

de

subject

Richelieu

.Will,

Hut

as

had

of

Buonaparte

in,

the

or

unable

iJuc

Richelieu
who

Duke,

distinction

mission

and

Dcsiree

that

whenever

conceiveil
she

break

he

might

be

to

different

artist of

her, which
chance

her

saying, and
places

arrive, in order
an

off

him

to

her
could

glimpses

where
.see

was

she

even

knew

him, and

acquaintance
only
of

be

him,

he

he

to

paint

obtained
and

was

room

to

have

what
gone

going

to

commissioned

have

to

to

was

him

she

listen

said

could,
for

into
to

all

tioNcsSi;

as

came

converstion
she

French

afterwards

if he

The
with

man,

admiration

him

the

sent

i'rincess.

old

an

which

found

King

disagreeable

such

met

after

looking

would

little

as

the

her

banished.

and

handsome

of

that

["ermittcd

the

the

it to

remarkably

of

was

request,

explain

I'rinccss

published by

France,

this

grant
to

and

his

always

tf)

his

be

not

family

visit

throne
in

asked

had

been

just

the

the

t()

for

latterly the

anj'thing

Spain, might

to

even

was

grace

made

Desiree

decree

taken

had

to

do

to

agreeable

which

himself
de

restored

of

member
remain

was

But

them.

Dc.siree

ridicule.

e.x-Oueen
a

she

the
ceased

ago

to

and

desire

be

might
upon

sister, the

she

gossip

the

rise

made

He

//(*/(/ when

tony

fancy

had

before.

as

her

gave

Sweden

of

Queen

had

unfortunate

that

Sweden

the

which

expressed

power

to

at

met

conferences

Louis

had

no

be

to

"if much

When
ho

continued

situation

foolish

Chiappc

and

plots

secret

the

from

portrait for

rapid

and

which, consequently,

jr":

'1817-^2

DESIREE

Then

It

Regrettable
penectly

it

tor

of

between

them

there

they

makes

which

other.'

each

after

was

from

the

further

no

never

its

inter\new

was

spoke

even

affair

the

wrong

folly

except

that

Spain

the

this

all

harmless,

certain

is

ex-Oueen

the

acquaintance
to

and

of

be

to

however,

was,

inn-":ent

absurditw
about

it

as

proved

her

to

"crx

itslS

still

more

incomprehensible.
But

the

natural

child

into

his

except

from

various

reasons,

father

his

her

Queen.

had

from

knew

nothing

husband's

allow

him

would

not

King

had

seen

grown

she

whom

and

letters

she
had

parting,

of

man,

young

last

and

the

occupy
since

passed

their

sensible

more

to

were

now

since

who,

son,

interests

had

years

when

coming

was

and

ideas

Many
her

time

for

as,
to

go

France.

to

The
exhausted

of

the

unfavourable

coming;

in

deci"lrd

lo

in

family

.md

IVincc

Oscar

Dcsiivc,

'

"I)*Niui-.

llnch-^chiUI).

she

thai

spilf

in
the

the

to

proper
rise

gave

the

hoju*
to

that
hear

slumld

Mu-

at

*U

the

SiutU-

her

between

her

might

son

and

reason

Accordingly,
meet

to

he

off

put
the

representations,

nicctinj^

kin^Mlom.

deli^jhlrtl

managed

his

all

a!ianj;i'

I\i

live

to
reasons,

absence

her

always

of

Drsinr

perMi.idf

refusal

necessary

and

court,

nearly

to

onunent.

I'indin^;

was

become

domestic

the

to

Oueen

ilu?

of

re;4 Illation

persistent

addition

in

presence

the

wife's

his

by

Sweden,

Osiar,

of

patience

and
be

King
Prince

able
to

return

arranged

at

.\ix-la-Chapeilc,

idea

of

meeting

her

il

tic

Nnrvcjjc."

p.

her

her

son,

(Kt

to

her
that
and
had

(liaron

1B17-22]
the

at

CUMTKSSE

THE

time

same

after

their

Charles

It

had

Hundred

sojourn

agreed

Days

that

the

Survilliers,had

should

following

and

son-in-law
them

she

J!ut

her

theii

for

the

health

her

of

Comtesse
States

de
and

come

remain

in

it
in

over

Europe
her

accocnpany

also

was

weeks

after

separation

of

at

that

plans

the

daughter,

at

should
had

who

until

daughter

anxious

the

to

wedding,

few

her

to

waiting

for

mother,

her

husband

her

to

Rome

Meanwhile

la-Chapelle,

should
for the
Desiri^
from

present

months

long

and

it

her

father

in

remain

the

the

to

and

Survilliers,

that

changed,

come

return

de

bad

so

be

should

her

Comtesse

undertaking

rate

any

the

become

again

America,

Rccamieri"

few

and

daughter's wedding,

She

Joseph

had

or

collective

the

United

to

residence,

and

for her

the

daughter,

the

forbade

1822

even

robust, had

never

the

America.

to

with

her

Powers.

Julie, who

and

year,

dreaded

from

great

get permission

to

the

as

of

or

Comte

after

Buonaparte

her

without

in

that

summer

try

keep

settled

his

arranged

the

State

of

names

decided

early

five

the

of

her

Louis,

enacted

member

no

European
of

Julie,taking

now

and

upon

travel, change

in any

son

had

with

been

of

sister

Julie

as

had

marriage
eldest

her

seeing

Hrussels

to

go

whose

been

authorisation

was

to

Napoieoii,

family might

of

461

years' separation,

daughter,

with

SURVil.UERS

prospect

permission

eldest

the

the

seven

obtained

DE

that
with

pro["osed

the

sister's
America
the

to

voyage

was

that

doctors

younger

wedding,
without

cider

Julie, and

one

and

go

with

to

Aix-

winter.
was

whence

obliged
she

to

wrote

go

on

to

Madame

1 8
_'

DESIRtE

4^"2

**

regretted

without

seeing

mv

tellinij

son

to

be

to

But

you.
me

that

he

had

and

Aix-la-Chapelle,
ready

much

very

start.

it would
my

be

to

have

intellect

and

for

he

would

she

have

seriously

think

to

who

Oscar,

Prince

and

mother,

Julie's health,
much

Chapclle:

The

and

of

time

At

the

is

could

when

son

she

began
;

delighted

and

with

his

last, added

at

his

her

and

caused

time,

own

her

from

again

despair
not

of

stopped

sister
Aix-la-

in

from

in

at

such
to

being

her

weak

being

able

to
to

her

that

witln^ut

obliged

few
of
life.

daughter

state

Rome

state

for

afraid

am

others.

for

alarming

an

of

Brussels

at

separated

even

she

danger.

leave
be

is

here

present

at
at

daughter."

her

recjuest

troubles

the

that

get

not

and

marriage

the

him^

Sweden

to

go

wrote

sister

being

She

my

my

of

her.

certainly

this

He
for

her

time

wishes

with

unhappy,

so

thouglit

killin"r

she

here

way

found

and

Ju(l;^e

of

apf)ear-

well

with

her

see

same

occupied

the

heallh,

the

and

now

days,

you

"

am

On
.

to

and

it is

first

father's

at

an.xiety,

pleasure

inclination.

growing

"

not

much."

could

to

his

to

and

equally

was

overjoyed

persuasions

the

she

that

do

qualities

face

his

delighted

for

that

him,

saw

him

so

get

three-and-twenty.

at

gained

fact,

in

was,

again

to

good

for

as

at

introduce

and

you

about

me

not

Dcsiree

see

arrive

you

what

year

from

time

sorry

various

father

of

nothing

has

to

character

is his

he

this

combines

who

son,

ance,

been

just

only
very

here

coming

shortlv

7-22

Paris

courier

would

am

leave

to

received

...

happen

obliged

of

the

Comtcsse

de

Survilliers,

the

DESIRJiE

4(H

Madame

Queen

wrote

obtain

the

permission

Due

Mathieu

de

little

longer

In

"

this

sure

to

manage

to

of

the

in

to

the

which

when

of
must

because

have

will

you

they

August,

in

de

suffer

comfort

the

time

M.

who

I entreat

you,

they

that

me

the

delay

to

all

As

early

be

to

through

her

have

until

her

"

from
may

Tyrol,

you.

sister

will

to

seems

for

south

come

peace

which

snow

to

cross.

could

Montmorency

well

quite
for

take

will

should

like
if

her,

for

least

at

possible,

moment,

to

also

has

aimable

chases

of

news

expect

proof

it

to

M.

be"j
mine

prove

the
viille

say

give
for

friendship
I

had

to

you

de

me.

Madame,

now.

trust

for

me

believe

to

you

me

you

uj^on

stav

with

Dksikkk."
"

Sweden

of

Oucen

de

Comtcsse

required

beg

your

delighted

be

occasion.

The

of

Laval

de

Adieu,

him.

to

great

every

and

me,

this

at

show

to

cruel

kindness

enough
M.

and

son.

the

of

console

such

my

and

interest

pressed,

impossible

with

good

yourself, keep

I shall

that

be

the
offer

to

of

would

been

is

King

sister, and

my

moment

friendship

claim

kindness

with

detained

am

he

the

The

stay.

unless

this,

to

eyes

assemble

to

short

the

at

your

Montmorency

while

be

to

which

as

entirely

such

his

shut

to

worth

nothing

say

separation,

will

be

not

Congrcs

Holland

himself

upon

would

it

Grand

the

my

in

XVIII.,

Louis

consolation

that

It
.

find

Rome,

go

of

going

anxiety

children

begging

R^camier

Montmorency,

before

to

are

her

to

[1817-22

then

Survilliers

permission

was

at

to

went

where

Prangius.

sent

her

by

the

M.

de

Montmorcncv.
While

she

was

there

she

received

the

news

of

her

Last

1817-22]
son's

eldest

harnais.

It

their

prolonged
they

back

begin

to

be

to

in
short

her

at

Paris

1823,

she

before

to

go

Sweden

to

of

her

for

Julie

their

long

as

journey

permission

getting

visit

for

sisters

two

obliged

was

wedding

the

at

the

Beau-

Switzerland

Dcsirce

when

preparations

present

succeeded
her

and

could,

de

Eugene

1823,
in

together

de

Josephine

of

January,

stay

46s

Princess

daughter

then

was

hARis

At

the

to

engagement

Leuchtcnberg,

as

bAVs

she

son,
to

pay

and

new

final

separation.
On

May

20,

Rocamier

will

Joseph

kindly granted
if

time,
her

to

time

Her

of

the
"

would

all

de
from

the

Madame

of

the

to

for

Paris

it, under

the

de

mission
pershort

of

name

Villeneuve,

in

incognilo during

the

thank

the

most

gratitude

is

Brussels,

under

the

Baron

de

name

Survilliers.
his

all

to

come

strictest

the

Comtesse

Brussels.

herself

Comtcsse

residence

present

remove

express

to

there.

stays

word

avail

require
la

preserve

she

"

to

circumstances

sister, Madame

order

follows

as

"

Madame

"

wrote

Excellency

difficulty
In

from

hflle

amiable
with

to

her

and

dame,
and

which

departure

obliging
1

am

beg
of

"

Chateaubriand."

'

"'

Uiairce

Clary

"

(Comtesse

de

from
her

Ministers'

penetrated."

IJfcsikKi:,"'

'

Fagel

Armaillt:).

to

i823-fw]
indeed

the

taking

close
final

of

that

thought

her

she

she

only

for

to

sell

her

be

always kept ready


To

other

that

her

and

thing
out

go

in

which

to

to

daughter

younger

Dcsiree
and

in the

sisters,

flocked
them

such

to

distant

have

her

nieces,

forward

she

two

who

lands

and

such

was

and
with

stayed

brothers

course,

and

cousins,

of the

health,

husband

Meanwhile
of

if,

Even

her

look

join

seemed

Desiree, her

regained

d'Anjou, where,

leave

it should

again.

could

and

nephews,

lake

to

Paris

she

there.

rue

arrangements
that

either

see

she

America

dAnjou,

rue

it must

or

Rome,

and

return.

ever

relations,

was

again.

Paris

making

her

she

friends

the

to

directions

hand,

would

winter

best

for

other

she

sisters

after

to

the

left

her
see

back

far from

hotel, she

Julie, on

unlikely

the

time, and

of
never

come

that

France,

most

would

would

if

of

467

FHANCE

life in

farewell

relations,and
She

TO

FAkFAVELL

friends
from

going

were

different

widely

destinies.
One
de

favourite

la

niece, Marcelle,

Pagerie,

Etiennc, afjrecd
Ktienne

family,

for

sister-in-law
when

she

only

was

Queen
The

of

snow

her
when

and

Dcsirce

years

eldest

aunt

and

had
the

on

younger

brother
Sweden,

to

head

of

memorable

than

the

with

gone

Buonaparte,

Joseph

few

her

evening

and

Marcelle

her

the

aunt,

Sweden.
in

of former
darkness

unknown
she

life

first met
a

step-brother,

intercede

to

their
her

accompany

whose

journey

experience

to

their

was

of

daughter

Tascher

Comtesse

home
left

Paris

no

way
years,
of

resembled

when, through

January,

in
for

the

that

far

D^sirce
north.

Liibeck,

where

terrible

the

ice and

travelled
It

June

was

she

to

was

to

the

meet

by

It is said
his

to

that

Charles

wife

son's

of

portant

The

of

his

Princess

Bavaria.
with

mother,

her

The

marriage

Bavarian
she

was

and

should

one

found

She
child

sixteen

amongst

her

favourite

doll.

other

with

rejoiced
would

have

Sweden.

Italy, but

the

during
him

his

and

capital
Swedish

Two

waiting
who

last

of

wars

embarked

northern

voyage,

for

of

the

through

of

Viceroy

and

Leuchmilian
Maxithat

restored

to

estates.

Queen

together

throne

of

had

he

his

whom

gratitude

splendidly

warships,

Liibeck

at

part

and

the

Bernadotte,

Empire

her

Josephine

Duke

with

that

daughter
grand-

longer

no

and

Eichstadt

the

the

on

seen

gentle

brought

delight,

remembered

Bavaria

every

age

Empress

and

of

her

was

Beauharnais,

friend

and

had

she

the

pride

of

old

an

of

birth

de

Prince

was

for

young

triumphantly

so

her

that

pretty,

Eugenie

such

Eugene

tenberg,

so

possessions

whose

over

her,

delighted

Princess
;

love

in

Desiree.

Maximilienne

Josephine

she

Crown

of

King

for

Sweden,

of

also,

Aix-la-Chapelle.

were

Queen

including

the

scarcely

had

future

the

father

was

the

one

relations

her

fallen

left

excellent

F^rench

be

of
and

he

them.

noble,

seen

after
an

contented,

was

had

Eichstadt,

at

French

inn-

succeed

not

though

grand-daughter

Oscar

Prince

and

amongst

however,

lesser

could

but

find

to

powerful

more

admission

recent

wished

first

at

houses,

of

son

her

through

the

Josephine,

the

only

was

XIV.

royal

been

already

son.

among

the

account

on

her

proxy

had

who

daughter-in-law,

new

married

of

;;i823-6o

DESiREE

4^"8

not,
storm

appointed,
and
as

Crown

were

cess,
Prin-

upon

Dcsirce's

and

darkness.

i8i3-fio]
but

TRIUMPHANT

sailing

over

of

bright days
and

songs

the

to

till after

of Stockholm

wooded

out

rose

the

joined by

The

the

Princess

islands, and

of

capital
was

and

took
be

to

now

Stockholm
brilliant
the

begin

to

which

to

It

the

not

unlike

and

that

her

palace

and

side,
her

which

then

the

festivity,
and

Queen

Princess, which
Dcsiree

had

existence

changed

the

her

those

given

and

Touchard

life at

Lafusse.

lutions
revo-

very

was

Paris

the

relations,

distinguished in

familiar
could

and

tered
shel-

violence,

it

numerous

she

interest

and

but

most

the
politics,
;

fury
;

her

and

storms

France
of

and

overwhelmed

had

less

of

safe

enough;

and

with

with

"

and

of the

and

to

variety

customs

had

vast

which

trouble

to

literature, art, and

much

the

entered

delight

happy

friends,

daily association
and

from

Norway,
the

19th;

companionship

speech,

Crown

hers.

unfettered

the

constant

the

be

though

cease

and

by

Prince

calamities

her

fleet

Princess

arrival

herself

to

which,
did

the

July

on

of

many

of

with

Crown

peaceful

was

from
so

filled

of the

now

of

home.'

accustom

was

is

sea

the

off

put

and

celebrated
yi'/i'j

celebrated

was

from

Queen

Crown

possession

was

wedding

the

public rejoicings, with

Sweden

her

their

its hundreds

guns

boats

the

steeples

where

the

amidst

the

daughter-in-law,

and

water

of

of

of

state,

Desiree, Queen

towers

thunder

approach

in

enliven

Miilar, with

multitudes

the

long

by

sung

were

and

the

Lake

great

islands.

announced

of

the

night, while

no

them

time

has

legends

meet

469

SIVEDEN

through

sea

which

summer

and

sent

journey,

her

tranquil

sagas

musicians

IS'

ARRIVAL

scenes,
not

faces,

but

brightness

miss
to

her

DESIRtE

470

former

but

Paris,

and

this

to

He

consent.

had

idea

she

became

of

She

doing

so

Comtesse

Marcelle,

left

there,

to

her

still

earlier

the

city,

recall

burning

of

for

several

France
and

terms

when

had

Queen

long

had

Paris

and

southern

shores

of

the

the

Provencal

whom

she

made

remained

with

she

returned

habituated

become

she

great

length

at

her
to

her

to

not

of

the

of

life

quite

still

which

there

life

state,

have

become

affection

adoption

and

restraint

of

being
the

but

would

and

centred

in

the

called

tainly
cer-

patriarchal

Prince

his

all

country
him

if

mony
cere-

scarcely

childhood,

the

cTArijou,

rue

simple,

the

and

constant

Swede,

who

by
;

Dcsiree

his

people

the

the

was

military

altered

in

Bernadotte

thorough

F'rance

held

good

Sweden

aristocratic,

as

which
It

of

Princess

from

against

suited
a

the

course,

simple,

rebelled.

which

country

of
Crown

free

and

pleasant
and

of

the

Queen
had

and
were

devoid

so

and

King
was,

Queen

affected

not

King

The

court,

arrival
habits

the

remained.
of

kind

had

separation
which

upon

always

and

household,

and

beloved

niece,

the

niece,

those

the

as

adoption.

her

of

on

vague

her

bright

of

her

of

it,

went

more

Cannebi^re,

busy

achieving

surroundings.
Their

had

and

Her

years,

the

of

childhood.

Mistress

Grand

her

sun

the

her

regret

with

recollections

Mediterranean,

patois

and

return,

time

with

France,

never

her

in

and

especially

of

would

as

land

the

to

to

return

with

and

fainter

grew

talk,

to

satisfied

again,

away

to

husband,

difficulty

accustomed

loved

her

much

go

proposed

well

too

to

she

King,

too

was

her

the

first

the

found

allow

to

At

years.

[1823-60

"

our

Oscar
bering
remem-

interest
of

his

child."

472

He

was,

like

his

the

mother

fond

Dcsiree

as

father,

of

of

whom

her

on

when

Bemadotte,

radical,

thrones

heir

an

Oscar

being

considered
this

English

and

anxiety,

of

birth

dry

the

carrying
lifted

He

the

show

him

and

greatest
The

and

up

in

most

his

to

arms

his

reign."

had

soon

every

and
all

the
'

ance
appear-

daughter

of

whom

grew

with

down

the

to

forests, and

twilight

in

lingers
so

soon

"

"

island,

shady

great,

It

water.

the

long

is

summer

midnight,

afterwards,

picnics

Bcrnadtjttc,

"

p.

were

for

situated,
the

by

or

and

trees

nearly

till

Sweden

of

palaces

woody

some

upon

lake

some

breaks

cushion.

in

delightfully

and

number,

part,

and

King

event

Josephine,

and

castles

royal

many

and

the

flourished.

The

going

Oscar

to

was

certainly

sons

the

ing
morn-

is

four

as

of

It

Bernadotte

secure,

nation

in

subjects.

be

there

upon

creature

important
of

being

born

future

most

dynasty
of

were

his

to

which,

the

later

child

royal

fragile

in

minutes

Twenty

for

yet

as

announced

was

most

words

o'clock

two

prince

eye.

appeared,

At

"

the

whole
the

in

when,

and

anxious

not

The

established.

scene.

family,

his

could

child,

only

Ambassador,

the

of

his

of

one

of

her

general

intensely

was

very
to

the

upon

on

generation

firmlv

shared

not

Europe,

next

devoted

and

seated

also

was

son,

revolutionarj-

now

of

the

to

her

divided.

been

long

so

appeared

they

formerly

desp)erate

had

he

adored

and

disposition,

daughter-in-law,

grandchildren

handsome

and

tall

said,

j"art, idolised

her

ancient

had

charming

from

Desiree,

[1823-60

DESIREE

shores

gardens

country

of

days

when

and
in

^(^4 (I^injjaud).

the

the
the

lakes
the

dawn

woods,

1823-60]

LIFE

AT

THE

boating excursions,

was

Even

installed

herself
the

palace

Prince

and

Princess

daily

King,

who

worked
the

and

all the

coffee

where
returned

to

always

with

her

great,

drive
with

and

silent

The
her

Catholic.

religion

chapel

and

the

as

her

chaplain

at

in

matters,

husband
were

had

therefore

and
woods

both

of them

attain.'

and

of

her

refused
done

like

kind,
and

Josephine,^

spite

the

would

the

home

[graceful

going

morning

then

Kmpress

these

on

arrived
was

Desiree,

thoughtlessness
her

they

on.

King

she

into

out

was

through

the

and

now

Princess

grandmother,

streets

there

night talking

Sometimes

deserted

then

hated

the

in

and

the

wandering

o'clock

one

before

Crown

strict

or

lady-in-waiting,

falling asleep

half

up

salons.

at

the

through
her

sit

ment,
apart-

going

was

who

to

suite,

own

eleven

Desiree,

so

would

carriage

not

their

where
tea

about

in

Queen

proceeded

his

to

where

at

the

with

Queen,

and

ladies-of-honour,

empty,

order

and

but

five

acted
trans-

dressed,

was

half-past nine,

the

of guests

circle

early,

of

he

they

at

The

late,

up

joined

when

until

snlon

retired

usually
bed

the

followed,

Supper

to

worked

Crown

domestic.

returned

King

the

to

getting

dined

They

and

and

snlon,

another

rooms,

before

morning,

the

he

of

business

her

together.

after

habit

DesirOe

family.

simple

was

of

in

their

Stoclc-

in

there

of

suite

and

deal

afternoon

and

water,

ite
favour-

most

palace

great

own

473

the

were

being appropriated

in the

was

hard

dinner

her

routine

great

the

in

part of

The

the

near

very

COURT

bathing

or

amusements.

holm

SWEDISH

apparent
to

allotted

change
private

to

them.

476

That

imposing

deep

ancient

placed

her

upon

recollection
her

exiled

sister,

scattered

now

whose

head,
the

to

old

house

of

terror

would

the

of

had

great

with

which

her

the

the

girl

was

in

whether

she

Buonaparte.
still

she

in

showed

siderable
con-

toilette^ and

her

in

these

delight

fact, the

indulgences
fault

serious

most

Emperor

trembling

considering

opera

regarded

to

powerful,

herself

satisfaction

in

life,

her

great

Phoceens,

court,

in

tragically closed,

Napoleon

and

she

opinion,

in.

was,

she

had

royal

box

to

fess.

con

She

always

was

well

language
For

''

was

say

return

the

to

people,

left

always
sister

Julie,
in

poverty

visit

and

help.

Like
old

Julie,
friends

delighted

when

too,
and

they

by

always

took

relations
came

she

to

whom

she

poor

it, and

her
for

emptied
herself

the

greatest

and

their

Sweden,

who

for, like

she

no

would
of

troop

being

it.

lost

she

presents,

distress,

she

word

which

addressed

with
was

and

Swedish

only

in

plays

Sometimes

had

loaded
purse

enjoy

to

on

Swedish

the

(come);

she

her

those

the

followed

palace

her

able

employing.

whom

to

be

to

Komine''

of

opportunity

the

understood

indeed,

time,

in

seen

never

enough

some

could

be

to

but

nights,

opera

her

and

back

so

the

she

des

rue

or

pleasure

once

to

when

numerous

interest
took

the

Joseph

of

already

days

Revolution,

marry

She

the

to

world,

was

gone

vicissitudes

had

career

perhaps
the

the

as

Sweden

have

Buonaparte,

who,

Desir^e,
of

surely

must

the

to

of

made

have

to

Queens

strange

about

mighty

and

the

of

crown

mind

the

upon

said

is

ceremony

impression

the

in

[1823-60

DiSIRiE

would

interest
families

and

still

in

was

more

tHe

i8a3-6o]
when

they

while

the

would

for

their

kindness
could
As

do

more

remained

often

grace,

middle-aged

what

benefits

she

and

she

had

in which
in

she

the

with

The

helping.

old

Dusir"5e

woman,

been

of

youth-- lively,

in

in

amused.

look

him

morning!

how

the

existed

their

thrown

the

aside

to

the

their

and

and
and

caress

their

by

he

dear

all other

play

rise

Eh

"

good

appeared

occupations
the

were

little ones,
and

grand-parents

or

times
Some-

also

with

at

was

would
:

of

Queen

Desirce?"

Princess

()r

and

sort

no

he

where

pleasure

my

child,

The

them.

room

with

like

kind,

same

between

I'rincc

adored

were

medium

consideration,

and

King's

you,

children

was

almost

tivgli^iY,and

are

Crown

she

Talleyrand,

her

of

was

exclaiming

up,

politicalmatters,

against Xapolcon.

morning

when

affection

into

come

work,

mixed

treated

ceremony

would

with

Fouchc,

much
to

or

with

only

still

with

manner

state

herself

Bernadottc

King

though

who

had

intrigues

party

her

concerned

never

pathetic
symwished

she

capricious, impatient, kind-hearted, easily


She

arrange

with

saying

was

an

their

i^ois and

provide

and

all these

for those

and

widows,

their

; and

there

for them

posts

daughters,

and

477

settled

pension

conferring

trousseaux;

she

find

would

Queen

marriages

sU'EbkW

OF

permanently

were

King

the

sons,

FAMILY

ROyAl

always

welcome.
Oftentimes

Queen
with

those

could
the

ludicrous

in attendance

scarcely

respect

due

remarks

laughter.

Now

threw

King

the

preserve
to

their

they

could

and
into

then
one

some

of

upon
the

King

the

consistent

gravity

sovereigns,

hardly
bad
the

fits

at

restrain

news

or

of

and

whose
their

vexation

passion

to

'

47"

which

he

occasionally

and

storm

the

was

and

The

he

her

had

been
lost

daughter,

travelling

obtained

and

Julie

18

and

A
Crown

for

Ney

and

in

where

release

of

giving

former

them

ments
appoint-

comrades.

(lidc-de-camp
of

of

prisoners,

some

as

his

children

to

the

Fouchc,

Duroc,

and

provided

established

were

Joseph

Italy,

taken

were

made

Sweden

for

the

Sweden,

of

was

the

the

year

since

for

much

united

her
to

to

of

'

**

Denmark,

Sweden

as

Norway,

raised

prosperity
Bernadotte,

and

delivered

Wasa

Gustavus

family

Swedes

the

among

the

of

popularity

Christian

tyrant

ruin

in

ever,
how-

lives.

wished,

many

others

increased
that

their

Sweden.

Kvery

so

of

sons

Prince,

Grouchy,

who

of

in

settle

who

days,

powers

obtained

officers

permanently

of

son

of
had

those

the

to

and

in

there

was

King

other

America

French

the

life

her

her

ended

the

Bernadotte

3,

settle

to

from

of

and

for

from

married

wars,

part

great

Julie,

whose

separated

Napoleon's

She

remainder

welcomed

did,

herself

Villeneuve,

Sweden,

to

with

the

the

of

many

meanwhile

fanning

had

who

Dcsiree.

leave

passed

In

spent

leave
to

de

in

son

came

with

had

they

who

person

"'

cat

unhappy,

and

Florence

at

the

tranquilly

kill

her

about,

deal

good

would

he

Queen

the

sister, Madame

husband,

her

by,

wouldn't

Queen's

marriage

kill

to

wrath,

his

when

way,

"

Why,

"

of

823-60

gave

unconcernedly

saying

REE

threatening

rage,

object

sitting

ESI

them

King

no

from

independence,
roi

"

(Christian

dotte
Berna-

declared
from
had

XIV.

Charles
her

who

of

done

He
the
made

Schefer).

the

brink
her

had
of
the

PROSPERITY

i823-/)oJ

fourth

maritime

On

him

to

of

who
his

by

his

of

people,

called

and

fairy

his

wrote

be

among

for

children

praises

and

ancestress

her

in

the

hear

patriot.
com-

him,

they
of

grandmothers

the

should

favourite

of

love

king

his

kept

legend

that

became

their

from

after

the

prophecy

descendants,

to

and

and

their

of

Pau

of

the

and

many

one

himself

proud

street

of

only

wisdom

and

the

for

immensely

were

They

spoke

for

kingdom

strength

own

was

brought

was

bitterness

the

Napoleon

gained

he

as

news.

sharing

not

followers

marshals
it

the

letter

Count

Napoleon

afterwards,

weeks

some

told
that

dream,

the

h'terature.

had

he

council-chamber,

Bcarnais,

the

of

and

art,

1821,

assisted

and

science,

influence

confirming

The

in

479

Europe,

May,

and

the

entering

of

the

died

just

made

5th

under

Brake,
had

had

the

in

power

she

profjress

PEACE

AS'D

story
winter

on

evenings.
The

alwa\s

King,
above

from

time

all,

her

scientific
the

famous

most
to

discuss

their

of

savaNts

the

scientific, legal, political, moral,


which

latter
than

more

It

is

religion

especially
in

his

difficult
was

earlier
to

during

say
his

he

and

many
and

the
loved

questions,

theological
himself

concerned

the

Spit/bergen

intricate
and

to

of

Bernadotte

most

tinguished
dis-

came

them

with

Sweden,

and

deepest

Paris

Ampere,

and

Stockholm,

to

and

and

members

way

M.

d'Arlincourt,
to

The

home.
on

in

ferred,
pre-

south,

learned

the
known

had

Desirce

the

of

of

some

commission

came

I^Venchmen,

receive

to

countrymen

northern

Vicomte

others,

his

time

to

men

enliven

glad

into

much

years.
what

exactly
youth

an

Bernadotte's

atheist

he

never

4^
does

neither

was,

Cathohc,

he

his

no

This,

though

difficulty

churches,
entered

from

and

into, holds

the

bald,

Germaiiy.
he

**

say.

If

principle.

prince

his
One

ought
is

prince

...

will

i^eople

be

of

and

Christian

and

on

sopher,
philo-

enlightened.
which

that

is

Humility

nation/'

reh'gious

be

to

religious

believe.

must

of

safeguard

the

differs

Lutheranism

unecclesiastical
is

here

not

and

traditions

ancient

to

with

yet

need

which

matters

Religion

"

would

other

Church.

its cathedrals

of

arrangements

and

matters,

doctrines,

Lutheran

the

a,Catholic"

Swedish

the

joining

of

rate

any

religious

to

following

at

or

the

with

nominally

while

; but

about

bishops, clergy,

be

family,

fact, indifferent

made

and

his

relations

in

was,

its

of

good

imbued

been

have

been

have

to

seem

to

tenets

of

many

he

vet

nor

Calvinistic

[1823-^

bESIREE

is

and

great

the

end

of

stately
age

his

his

has

raised

figure

looked

like

His

sent

Son

throne."

To

tall, handsome,

and

the

to

us

was

commanding
he

God

praise.

Bernadotte

life

eighty

at

of

and

earth,

upon

of

worthy

bent

never

was

with

well-preserved

man

sixtv.
As

the

less

inclined

situation

close

in

enough
the

Haga
close
He
afTairs
years

or

when

and

the

her

favourite

to

and

sea

wooded

the

summer,

he

vears

of

rest

Lake

the

often

its

pleasant

was

there

family

going

which

Drottningholm,

its

and

remained

royal

and

from

Malar,

country,

he

less

became

which,

Stockholm,

the

upon
from

Queen

in

leave

to

distance

easy

advanced

KinjT

;
to

were

hand.

at

occupied
of
of

his
his

himself

kingdoms
residence

indefatigably

as

but, strange

there

he

never

to

as

say,

learned

ever

in
to

in

the

all

the

sj)eak

t)EATH

i823-hoJ
leaving
his

honoured

an

descendants
"

"glorious
"

French

and

likely to
former

to

thankful

were

could

make

On

the

for

of

of

out

he

till March,

and

cold,

arranged
His

resignation.
de

Lowenhjelm,

the

Bishop

of

poor

old

Hedin

he

he

went

to

was

in

the

which

ordered

tribution
dis-

was

very

fortitude

him,

the

sentiments.
pre-

and

illness, which

weather

with

been

and

from

minister,

received

sons

early

his

with

and

those

had

day,

but

the

as

constantly

was

he

next

business,

affairs

friend

King

apoplexy,

to

he

families

forebodings

during

his

of

one

time

usual

and

the

to

children
grandWas

whose

the

the

of

attended

of wood

and

some

was

as

stroke

crowns

departed h^npire

own

with

celebrated

partially recovered,

lasted

for

birthday

had

he

morning

his

to

troubled

His
been

the

.small

the

still

Januarj', 1844,

spiritsand

have

of

of

future?

and
]"rotccti""n,

aides-de-camp
2Slh

son

the

to

assistance, whose

well, though
[jcrfectly

bed

to

for

his

his

not

was

officers

him

wore

word

As

son

he

splendid

he

and

came

that

"

and

that

marshals
now

regret that

secure

regret

the

to

the

denied.

that

probable

which

to

be

not

Norway?

great inheritance

record

should

lawyer

had

who

it

was

of Sweden

has

certainly

can

r^rets,"

and

name

483

BERNADOTTE

OF

the

and
Count

and

from

consolations

of

religion.
He
the

had

palace,
left

ever

ask

He

died

his

arms

the

If

the

Raising
to

he

bless

3rd

himself

them,

"Oh
of

his

de

missed

immediately,
on

for

Count

young

him.

would

family.

great affection

him
est

March,

Grand
who

Brahe,
from

his

of

scarcely
side

he

by

his

Brake?"
surrounded

in his bed, he
murmured

Master

the

stretched
word

out

"Oscar,"

nisi

4^4

cast

farewell

look

[1823-60

REE

the

to

and

Queen,

back

fell

dead.
He

eighty-two

was

had

watched

were

filled

of

Wild,
the

Oh

in

separated
into

dust,

the

tomb
to

comes

you

are

take

his

of

bed

his

None

tears.
.

falls
of

the

words

broken

Queen

of

by

dead.

In

last

one,

will

sleep

trophies
.

Silent

and

Night

reudesvous

sublime

silence

would

souls

had
her

Sophie

the

to

life, and

the

Oueen

her

always

he

of

day

life

turbs
dis-

eternity
shall

of

Oscar

now

her

giving

occupied

insisted

soothed

was

son,

grandchildren.
;

sound

no

death."

hear

not

No

hear.

when

change

of

afTection

of

of

may

But

by

sorrow

she

those

He

midst

calm

mortal

no

shall

death
be

He

standards.

the

councils.

their

devoted

hand.

the

the

falling

...

murmur

The

the

remain

glorious
In

kings.

more

shall

banners

he,
you

heroes,

your

over

breaks,

with

in

laurels,

and

shades!
buries

mortal

by

united,

place

of

the

unfurled

be

predecessors.

Sweden

standards

among

splendid

noble

Gustavus!

the

his

his

"

through

Saint-Denis

in

sorrowing

meet

to

never

echoed
the

kings

and

Here

life,

in

weeks.

laid

was

sanctuary

Charles.

few

comforted,

be

chants

the

and

recovery,

not

Riddarholm,

Charles

your

another

on

of

churches

death.

Scandinavian

amongst

! great

Here

in

nation

the

his

would

Bernadotte

tomb

porphyry

for

his

at

heart

church
as

anxiety

he

Brahe,

poetical,

Sweden,

**

grief

whole

the

praying

broken

with

crowds

de

ancient

of

illness

deepest

Count

to

died

but

with

the

showing
As

his

old

years

at

upon

the

I.

up

the

ments
apart-

Stockholm,

King
also

bv

Oscar
her

now

II.

and

retaining

4-^^

those

Droitningholm,

al

the

ihiiUau

of

Never

of

Sweden

After

his

Bacourt,

of

his

illness

such
transform

Duchesse

back
taken

final

has

of

attractions

During

the

de

On

occasion,

heard

it

had

of

seemed

all

so

and

of

by

whom

her

showed

during
going

grandson,

with

spoke
years
her
the
to

of

/lotti

rei^n
be

in

life in
the

of

many

admiration.

great
her

Oscar,

and

beauty

whose

of

Bacourt

retained

was

surrounded

second

her

thirty-seven

ahva\s

she

royalty,

affection.

was

Dcsircc
one

of

she

peacefully

more

Dcsiree,

Ostrogothie,
M.

she

passed

age

tender

favourite

Duke

having

at

starting- f)oint

the

which

go

while

advantages

i^randchildren,

most

Mcr

for

thoughts

and

the

messages

regret

France

the

of

that

and

the

real

seemed
for

with
her

recalling

in

old

an

than

children

played
dis-

destined."

being

happily

of

fortune

astonishing

Seldom

shows

she

letter

me

When

farewell

pleasure

from

charge"l

appreciates

takes

her

she

past

thoroughly

far

and

for

during

King

me

to

Queen

feelings

her

gave

Taschcr.

de
the

to

that

She

gratulate
con-

me

sovereign

that
that

emotion

and

late

the

to

desired

King

to

of

speaking

d'Albufcra,

Madame

the

to

de

M.

Queen-Mother

"the
She

shown

her.

different

to

Phih'ppe

woman.

thanks

deep

she

son,

diplomatist,

that

wrote

interest

her

journeys

Louis

by

ijood

in

his

French

Oscar,

warmest

marks

her

gave

Xoni'ay.

sent

ver\-

the

he

from

awav

on

to

was

her

give

she

him

accession

who

be

must

much

and

King

for

be

to

accompanieci

parts

which

besides

Rosersberg.

hkincy

often

to

[1823-60

DESIk"E

rut'

Sweden,

ifAftjou.

Na|X)leon

demolished,

and

III.,
the

488

DESIRAE

idea

made

her

this, promised
She

did

and

that

even

but

whether

last

moment

find

her

and

wrought

in

leave

her

she

and

not

grandson

which

she

would
had

stances
circumdear

to

long

left

so

had

the

she

once

at

one

years

her

Sweden,

to

the

she

reason,

Ostrogothie

Paris

scenes

desired

she

back

her

the

the

from

manded
com-

whether

or

that

visit,

frigate

of

sea-sickness,

changes

on

Duke

the

before

take

the

from

was

Carlskrona

on

Paris

whatever

there

go

different

hearing

spared.

to

remembered

shrank
had

her

feared

be

Emperor,

purpose

grandson,

she

would

that

the

be

off

set

for

she

left, and

it should

once

embarked

by

that

unhappy

so

[1823-60

to

return

would

never

again.

D^sir^e

lived

Bernadottes,
XV.,

to

in
the

upon

died

health,

than

Queen

fainted

on

just

Charles

XV.

the

grief

from

told
drive

before

in

of

people.

his

bad

more

daughter-

that
; she

she

had

hastened

passed

she

for

years

her

i860,

was

Charles

scarcely

son

17,

the

Norway;

some

her

Josephine,

arrived

and

great

of

grandson

her

for

December

returning

and

been
to

generation

Sweden

survived
On

year.

in-law,

her,

1859,

Desirce

Queen

of

having

in

of

person

throne

I., after

Oscar

the

third

the

see

to

fxiacefully

away.

married

are

the
at

this

moment

they
that

so

have

by

II., whose

eldest

Princess

rejoicings

nations.

his

succeeded

Knglish

the

three,

prosperity
Sweden

the

amidst

naught,
said

Oscar

King,

present

lately

was

For

of

enjoyed

the

of
since

grandson
of

Margaret

although

unmindful

brother,

it

two,

the
the

has
Conbe

may

Norwegians
freedom

and

union

with

their

they actually contemplate

the

separation

iSaj-fio]

SWEDEN

deprecated

by

address,

an

from
of

prince

Princu

"

or

the

Wiisa,

of

to

the

Prince

King

the

of

of

Gustavus

IV.

gratulation,
con-

have

be

also
selves
them-

disuniting
still

sent

ruled

by

Bernadotte.'

inlitriti

IJernad.Jlte.

and

Princess,

may

have

they

respectful

of

although

Sucilun.

"il

yet

still

and

they

Cnnii;uij;ht,
tliiil

Europe,

that,

house

489

SORliAY

loyalty,

Sweden,

of

besides

of

rest

not

Uu"tavus"it

Duke

diliigliler

the

if

the

petitioned

ASD

whu

lia!"
the
His

just

hlocKl
niirther

iiiurrkd
cif

the
i-

Ihc

(liutihti;r

;iiiLieiit
IIil-

great

line

of

-gi-;ind-

INDEX

Achille

Mural,

joj

Aix-lvs-liams, 376
Aiguillon, Diichtsw
Ajaccio.

j6

AlbufiTa,
of

d'. ;jo,

34
Ihic il",Suchtl,

Kranee,

129,

232,

251
^[a^shnl

290.

292,

391, 432. 440


Alexander
I..

169, 409,
Alexan"lria,
Alexandrine.
wife

i)f Hiissia.
lini|"c[iir
416
lialllc of, IJ2
Lucien

uilh

Itiiniiaparte
;
Itunniipuclv.
marriag,.-. 1S8 193:
I.iiciL-n

186, 187;
departure from
Canino,

Ituvaria, Mt
wrund

Juuberlhon,

uf

liaisOH

rarut.

211

214:

persi'Ciilnlliy thtfamily,
Buonajiarle
337
340;
Hight, 345 ; Kngland, 346
337

.Vmbcrl,
lo

rescue,

Amiens,

Culimel,

Bernadiilte

\j\ki.

of. 150

Andreossi, amtnissadiir
369
AntinuU-me, Diichessc

ximilian. Kin;; of,

llalhursl,

my^iler)' of. 316

iiaiitzen. \sM\v

iif. 390

(i"

ItcauhariHiis
iic.inhamais

(a--'Kugeni'l
(ire Mortensel

Keaiiharnais

{stf

Iturlin,U-iule

Sti-)"liaiiii-l
llcrnailolle

near,

N'"--V.
392

Kngland,

(.K'^nlla|.1
"

XIV.,

s
ami

")',4tS, 419.

Josi^phine)

Ik'auharnais

of Kra
lo

402

468

Ilernatfotte

174

peace

jX, S9, 396,

.MW"ay,

Vamlals:
years.

So

1'
."f Snet

(if llie

(inilis

.Marseille, 3:

at
:

of

King

lirilliant

uiairiai^ewith

career.

i:
ra

l),.-siret'
('lary,)

IXDEX

492

Najwleon,
109

113

147

150;

91

conspirac)*

1S2

of

(lotte

and

to

221

221

279;

Swe"lish

prisoner,
")f

injuhtice
2S2

Kylau,

w"iunded

of

kindness

den,

of

governor
romnuinds

crown

it, 352

of

355

o(

Sweden,

to

spleiuiitlreceptiiui,
with

France,

DreMlen,
in

de

f""i

an\i""us

inairiage
."f the

family,

lhero\al

of
hi"
the
the
wi"e

4"k)

(^"ucen.

470

nernadolle.

the

^^

4""0

arrival

life

i"t

d\na""ly

32

jealousy
178 181

of

246,

247

wife,

334

evil

341,

""f

King

the

**A'r

//";"":

414

342.
:

7'""//.*,

her
370:

cluistenin;:

Rttnie.

380:

Car""linc."

Na|K"leon's

at

allien.

340

385

:
;

Lucien

to

339,

l^uiise,

294
303

Na))(dev"n.

of

wife,

w.v,

208,

advice

granddaughter,
of

Josephine.

to

marriage
his

ia".

.M.uKiM

Lucien

94;
134.

patoh^
243

Jerome's

J23,

93,

Beauharnais,

212-214,

c)9. 210,

3"i.

^y,

Brumairt\
the

i:

fnn:i

escajK-s

Corsican

and

"

22

.Marseille,

8th

Kamolin

Buonafxiite.

27

42-44;

267

22

Carlo

Mere,

421

420,

413.

return.

432:

;8

prnN|KTil\

472:
hi^

.\I\

Charle-*

of

Marie

446:

dail\

I^"ti/ia"//cv

second

Royal,

136.

Buonaparte,

Madame
Sweden,

4().S

""on.

"'r

4^;.

Napoleon)

Carlo,

injustice

n-tiirn.

ma"!cr

XIV..

Buonai)arte,

war

Kiri'j^ of

"^"neen'N
hi^

of

of

Nmway.

de,
(sft'

Norway,

""f Prince

and

Sweden

in

\I\..

Charity

445:

i.f

410:
liim

visits

jMipuiarity

conquers

ParJN.

Slael

Uitlle

223.

378

370,

grand

Charles

to

Ajaccio,

refusc-s

372

1S5:

1S6,

1S3.

358,
de,

Corsica,

|H"liticalintrigues

403:

at

415

373

303

France,

404:

350

181

Princess

181,

Comtesse

wife

356
;

liliK'kade,

continental

R""yal of Sweden,

i""urney

Prince,

355

Palace

accepts

350;

14

Comte

Buonaparte

348
future

320

403

34,

Broc,

Antwerp,

ottered

ic;:

484

287

with

Lutzcn,

at

"";'

102,

307-312,

(si't Pauline,

282

reconciliation

348

Lanncs.

300,

the

at

Na|M)leon,

Prince

Brahe,

towns.

Sweden,

of

229,

enmity
Sjwn-

at

Ilansi*

548 : spies
t|uarrel antl

the

Napoleon,

tlic army

Nai)oleon,

Bourrienne,

at

Napoleon

246

Borghcse

with

Borghese.Camillo,

opposition

2S0

d'Istric.

Billaud-V'arennes,

the

to

12

Marshal

Due

371,

victor)*

;
;

kindness

LiilKTck,

anil

Neuchatcl.

Oeneral,

Blucher.

of

with

Marshal

de

killed

319;

Hanover,

270

279

quarrel

Prince

27S

Arnice,

Nap"ileon.

leon.
Napo-

to

259

260,

Cor\o,

210

Marshal

of

governor

(ir.md
to

217

address

209

France,

Kin^

278

licssicres,

spires
con-

207-

Kmperor,

victorie".

206

General,

277,

142,

I.,

Noi^ay)

Prince

France.

Berna-

Oscar

{sg^
and

Berthicr,

172-174;

160

159,

Sweden

159

Buonaparte,

Lucien,

to

I'onte

Bemadotte

\foreau,

France.

252

Kennes,

l"etween

siip|x"rt

farewell
of

of

Napoleon,

with
agrees

Bernard,

Ambert,

Lucien

antagonism

Dcsirce,

Bernard,

M.

saves

C'")l()nel

164;
trienci

to

letters

kinilne-^N

!""

..

comradcN,

oM

SwedcN

tor

47^'
the

4.S2

government,

reign,

483:
48?

\I\

King,

Stoikhohn,

at

""ourt

J**^^"

death

grief

470
:

ut

t"f his

47")
;

his

giori"nis
('haiiis

suhii-riN.

Kl

(AkiUINK

"I

ONAI'ARIK,

NajH"leiin,

wife

l)ucliesse

de

(M).

44.

Cainpan.

Mslef

.Nlurat.

Berg.

Comtessi

Naples,
42

of

105
130;

"

i-I

irandi"'f

"^"ueen

Li{"iina,
108

2*^.

M.i"l.iii:c

marries

Murat.

..

484

137.

IS.S.

231.

244,

301,

y"-^'.

Louist,
3J7,
hy Marie
J86. 413. 438
X2X
2jo
Caduudal
(Geiirg(").no.
101,
Consul,
Second
Cnmljaceres,
158:
:ss
e^'Bl
siory.
154:
Je ijiioi.'
irurf
,W"-rf ilr ijiii,
246, 147, igz, 432
3S3,
Madame,
139.
134
Campun,

ieneral, killed

disliked

\*aiidak

Marseille,
|

Dtwree

of

38

I'lans for the

Queen
Jerome
391.

438

deVillenem-c(""Va.iryl,
478

S. 6. 440,

Canino,
337, 343,
264
Catechism,

432
I

V'icenrn. 412,

('aulainciitirt,I"iic de
413
Charles

XIII.,

Norway,

and

446
Chailes

phine,
95:

'
.

Buonaparte,

Charlotte

Gabrielli,

Princess

Lucien,

i"f
"Iaiit;hler
J4I,

|
.

34*. 345. 483


de, 176, 257
Chartres, Uucheise
j
270. 279. 459
c:hiappe, no,
ile, 1
Viclorine
ComlCNSc
Chaslenay,

^S'-SS.

403

ClairvDvanle, 217
Clar)', Franvc)is,3,

Claiy,Madame,

11

4,

50.

3, 39, 40,

55,

91

[3,

12,

4.

19,21,

Madame

Klien

""

79.

24*.

Collot

Kcan^aise,
d'Herbois,

Concnrdal,
Coronation

14,

151
403

150
uf Napoleon,

CuiitJne, Marquise (le. 14


vol

103:
13:

letters

of

ftiendiihip
Madame

205, zo6, 207 :


for
atTcction
:

the
Ctarys
242
Julie. 252; society.253 ; Mailamc
'I'rini-ess
of
262
;
de Gcnlis, 257

l'onleCorvo,2(i9, 270; Mayence,


.-^uleuil,
Grange and
278 ; \a
wiiunded, z8j,
; llcrnaiiotle
279

347
Napoleon's friendship,
392:
of Sueilen, 351. J5"
IheCtonn
355
Princess
Ko"'nl of Sweden,

journey
to

Napoleon, 359
Sullen,
to
360 362
I'aris. 364 : in the riif
of

irAiijeti. 370

392
243

anxieties,

renewed

243

18, 146

che,
402.
409:

Da

96,

"fours.

and

lienni's

life in I'aris,374

;
1

(.'leneva,
376 ;
Aix-les'Hains,
378
: end
winlcr.
377 : gli-imy
Kuidiian
of the
r.unuaign, 379,
; difficult
Wl
380; forelmdings
Nlcirtefmitaine.
at
:
|K"silion,31)1

Julie)
aary(r"
Clar";(f"l)e-iirce)
Cnmedie

S^,

55.

5".

49.

dangers, 148;

"'i"in"and

return

^*43
Ctaiy,

I'aris,

remonslriinces

Clary, Eliennc,

ULsirce

KL-eninier. 159: Mail-iniede.Stael,


17" 181;
i(S6:
Mortefomaine,

{ste Bernadotte)

Xn'.

future, 47

llctnadotte. 108

Kinj; of S"u"lfn
358 360. 445.
35a,

39.

'Iicir

Westphalia, wife ..f


Buonaparlc, 168, 189I
3J6. 352. 379. 394. 409.

Catherine

trothal
be-

marriage broken
59:
57i
olf, 6o. 61 ; griefof Dcsiree; 64,
65 : Duphoi, 69 73 ; I'atis, 77 ;
Bemarefuses J unot, 79 ; accepts
8j : their ninrriace,
80.
dode.
Kocher.
87 : birth
du
84 : Hue
of Insejealousy
liet
iif
son, 90 !

of

Joseph, 36,
44-46 1

to

Napok-iin,

and

Wurlemlsig.

I'rincess of

\3
ig

23

20

at

12.

Napoleon,

lo

liorn

Jos(.-])hBuonaparte.

410

Catherine.

(he

of

childhoixl.

Revolution,

the

yueen

.,

Norway,

and

and

CiolhJt
in

Cor

of Snellen

"

uf Bernadullt

wife

Clar

;,

I'ri

Marengo,

at

394

I'aris. 399.

Talleyrand,

40"

I'"""

Chiappe.

and

of
403 ; coming
thel'rinccorSwcilen,

(he

Allies,
410;

with Julie. 422 : return


iiieelinj;
ilighl of
of
Naj)."k-on, 426:

IXDEX

4*"4

lox-ph
:ho

an.'.

?ulic,

Kt^lor.itu^n.
Swoicn.

v^t

.".i:\or.:
:nonti-.

440
451

441

the

454:

K^^holicu,

450

altsurd

l"uc

de

Kin};

Cardinal,
182

139,

uncle

186,

de,

FontaineblcaUf

\IV

Julie

460;
,

1"u:n'k'1",
*u"

401

m.^;ho^.

li:lio

in

with

lo^cpluno,
"xM"ion,
xiou,

4r,o

hfo

47

lui

47S

t"Kl

iHMiVtul

"*
"

Oioiiirli.

Kiron

h.ilol.

Puphoi,

M.ulamo.
ionoial.

1 "nivv.

tiiand

fhiki"

-'.\?. .'40,

257

262

the

Kestoratifin.

in

ttl

\\y.

li.ih

\^

4S5

t.ithor"

N.ui.i.
.px".

2:1

5").

31S.

273,

452

the

unfortunate
fall

78.

Tuilcries,

426,

229

adieu

2S7.

"

l"ill.

^}^

3S4.

Kmpire.
of

her

of

40S:
nutlhcc.

Napi"k-\"r.,

him
427
;i

the

at

intorviou.

I^

MalnuiisoR.

430

102,

I'-a-

""t

3.M..

the

meets

141

2NV

Majesty's

rumour.s

140,

rv//;*!..."

death

ries
mar-

Flahaii!:.

life,

of

424

228,

134:

"lc

Her

3541

420

miKhcT

somntis

353"
;

59,

Comic

382

nt

I-eu.

Saint-

parte.

marriaj^e,

JVoiis

**

flight. 409

391

\'iooro\

Piiiu'c^s

inairio^

201

"Jueer.

Buonaparte,

unhappy

406;

140.

?ji,

\i^,

"\\oid.

"."rKrt:i-

450

de

Ruona

III.,

I^)uis

316
336;

117,

Ix^uis

Napoleon

273

|wlaoo

Duchosse

ife of

of

lA.'u""htonl)orj; :

ot

rt-

loc.

258.

I^eauharnais,

Holland,

in

207

?2S

\KN

I"viko

his
10

Mil

97

scandal,

423,
..iM

257

the

family,

416,

I'l

uith

283, 284

10

no.

connection

de

72

"xi,

253

emigration,

IIaki'IN,

XIV.,

ol" the

liiuli,

ol

i.p.

("")

Maslor

de,

from

Ilortense

4S0

2^5

2S3

115

475

aj;e;

S, 9.

dr.

iK'sirJe.

IK-siroo.

oM^hioon

of,

Comtessc

253;

474

relations

l'harlo"

o!

430

432,

Swwlish

^i^lo^^lt

22y

222

69

Ixittle

AT,

turn

her

474.

,\nd

477

do.uh

tliulh

the

472;

tiiondN

to

470

472;

ol" lV"iroo,

S^\^.^^on,

4N

Swiulon,
M"n.

nrottnin^holni.

ooi"Mi.\ni^n

Piu

in

Gar

Genlis,

Princess

hor

j;r.uul"on.

i'oun.

fare-

412

419,

66,

43,

4jS
354

Otranto,

403,

Friedland,

Napole""n.

400

journey
nia^nitioont nnvp-

anil

400

407;

4"S

4(w)

Hwinx^
liiv;

Julio.

465

of

402,

370.
Frcron,

Ix?-

Dst^ir,

KniivY.

10

and

404:

Prinv'o

ot

tu\"

%\o)l

IK-sircc

402;

and

i"scar

S""ii.*orland.

iio:h,il
l.i'"l

IVinct*

Duke

Fouchc,

at

Spain.

of

353,

291,

i'h.-i"li""

vM

of

267,

245,

Comte

Flahault,

romonslrancx*s

69-71
VII.,

Fesch,

ami

Mvieiy

Faiti'OUL,
Ferdinand

(^hieen

44S

440.

1110.

life under

430;
410.

3S1,

4n)

Jacobins,

151,

Jauoourt,

Chevalier

417
de,

174-170

I'Valiu-.
Ki:y|"i.

257.

12}

I'n^liii-n.

KssIiMj;.
r\l.m.

\w

2iw).

210,

kittK'

"w.

Umlo

I'.liiiiia,

ol.

22}

222^

30S

'

ol,

(Juoon

ol

TiiManv,

oi

i(.().

oS.
iSS.

(K),

N.i|)oloon.

220

loS.

27.

liXD,

245.334

"

321
42,

lOl.

336.

Silt

rap."

Kinj;

of

Stephanie,

Vou

m.ike
432,

20i$

do

Na|)o!coiK

nur-

Wurtcm-

290.

434,

with

2qi.

like

war

Survillier",

meeting;

27.
I3"j:

Westphalu.

J"i"opli ltuona|)arte. Kinj"


Conilo

Wcst-

138,
^^i

322,

of

Napoleon.

comiuct.

Princess

2S9

2S"",

Canu'rala,

t)^!!^^

105.

H)5.

I)uo1k-s"

Kinj;;

marriaj;e,

American

l"erj;, 208
i'liioiiaiurti*, (irand

rlili'si sjstiT
4;.

l"ad

42;

riaijo with

141,

142
I'lis.i

Buonaparte,
Jerome
of
("lialia,brother
34,

312

2S2

ami

Kinj^

2S2

Jona.

25S

43S
""l

Spain.

liroihcr
l)o"irvO.

oi

imdex

21

to

Marseille,

DcsirJe

35

39

Genoa,

their

Paris,

fontaine,
172

178

91

/t'te

of

King
Spain,

anger

392;

Paris,

I*rangins,

Hundred
Comte

return

to

for

426.

432,

de

Vicomlesse

of

Kmpress
Napoleon,
execution
marriage,

of

Beauharnais,

de

comle

position
children,

62

64,

73

59

76

74

malice

family,

Buonaparte

Malmaison,

La

marriage

of

dejeuner

of

182

of

219,

205

231

250,

251

272,

273

^^ii^"
of

y^

of

301,

friends,

376

409

of

an

316

La

318

Malmaison,
417

Dcsiree,

245,

46$
Junot

461

412

464

lived

{see

in

her
;

dred
Hun-

America,

daughter's

Prangins

at

farewell

refuge
land
Switzer-

the

422:

426,

Luxem-

in

414;

Brussels,

wedding,

the

to

with

Paris,

Italy, 478

Ahrantes)

divorce

La

her

maison,
Malchildren

Aix-le^-

369

Ki.KBER,

(leneral,

432

fore-

affection
;

of

ill-omen,

Josephine,

438

returns

takes

Paris,

Days,

Mortefontaine,
;

403

400

Desiree,
and

Eugene,

276

302

affection
and

of

apparent

294

294

Duchalel,

Stephanie,

Napoleon,
Josephine,

203

244,

marriage

265-267;

399

with

Napoleon,

Madame

at

Paris,

lM)urg,

Madame

coronation,

refuge

Kmpire.

and

394

ihe

Aix-les-Bains,

334;

376

181,

178,

tiie

Montess".)n,

232-241

141

Naj"oleon,

will

Napoleon's

Sjxiin,

PariN, 294

to

Monies-

Josephine,

133

140,

de

precedence,

remarks

Julie,

Madame

jealousy,
de

and

106

79,

"^)ueen

the

society,

Hortense,

144;

son,

78,

of

253,

Naples

Na])Ies,

180,

251

270

292

178;

178,

France,

293

55

76, 78, 88
I2l,

of

^Jueen

commands,

leon,
Napot)f

114:

Josephine

125;

of

love-letters

lenoa,

household,

LuxenilHHirg,

marriage,

Joseph

helrolhal,

MarlHrut\

leave

not

poleon,
Na-

for

91,

244;

and

Julie

Paris,

of

childhood,

their

46

72

261

257,

her

with

their

38

de

242,

dangerous

acipiaintance
58,

70

If 6ft/

\'i-

JosL*j)hine and

of

37

Com-

wife

of

Mortefontaine,

France,

first

the

to

Spain.

love

marriage,

Rome,

wife

Heauharnais,

of

affection

Buonaparte,

Pagerie,

DJ'sirce

Survilliers,

DJ'sirce,

39
la

de

474

Norway,

Buonaparte,

6-12;

and

(,)ueen

de

Joseph

434,

461

mother,
grand-

Josephine,

last, 486

tesse

the

to

hirth

Catholic,

(^ueen

Julie Clary,

Euro|)e, 478
Tascher

Josephine
of

403;

to

469;

Kmpress
Sweden

with

the

flight

Survilliers,

de

484

in

391,

returns

of

Kugene

her

like

devout

(^)ueen

dethroned,

400,

415

Days,

438;

292

Na|)oleon,

398,

473

251,

270,

337

of

377;

to

295

321,

heir, 472

an

of

journey

wedding,

and

the

i"etrothed

465

the

212

disjisters

daughter

Oscar,

Sweden
of

176

of
wife

of

Beauharnais,

Prince

Queen

Norway,
\'andals,

L,

Napoleon,

Naples,

S|)ain,
319

and
and

de

Stael,

Lucien,

to

Morte-

household,

of

King

46

Oscar

70

de

with

246;

245,

214,

(joths

Mortefontainc,

at

farewell

199;

252

Madame

Julie

Rome,

78, 80;

conversation

189

to

Lcuchtenl)erg,

von

Sweden

of

to

marriage,

77,

Josephine

escapes

58;

57,

55,

34

Injlrothed

36-38

Clary,

Clary,
72;

26

Ajaccio,

lOy

495

416

Bains,
Navarre,
;

death

La

Malmaison,

416,

Marshal

Lannes,
de
315*
Laval,

318,

129,

378,

430
of

Montebello,

France,

129,

432
Due

I^ivalette,

de,

441,

442

138. 405-408

131,

Due
307

INDEX

49^

I"eclerc,

married

General,
84,

Buonaparte,

85,

Leipzig,

battle

of, 395

Liibeck,

battle

of, 279

Lubormirska,
Lucien

26-34
35

but

crotchety,
1

Napoleon,

149
168

birth

of

Lucien,

189-193

Napoleon,

Napoleon,
195,
ancf his family
217,

219

to

Lucien

reception

England,

Hundred

Days

Napoleon,
Italy, 438

432-435;

Luncville,
Louis

to

Napoleon,

St.

of

of

287;

c|uarrels

letters

of

50

;
;

deprived

434

409:
;

Louvre,

land,
Hol-

188;

442.

392.

Holland?
son,

of
337,

317

Holland

by
384;

342,
of

approach
Hundre"l

302

306

an

323

deserts

381

42-44

and

413

419

France,

his

in

troops

Na^ oleon,

2S5.
302.
320,

Russia,
414.

404,

of

France.

Marseille,

of

protector
Dcsiree,

his

45

Josephine,
;

breaks

49

the

51-55
59

oflf

family.
arrested

46,
48

prospects,

unhappy,

35-

Cl^'.

Dcsirec

to

50;

60

265:

295,
hero,"

137,

Poland,

discouragement,

Montmoreiuy,

of

107

229,

of

but

26-34

Chastenay,
Marshal

106,

Naples.

betrothetl

432,

future

ile

France,

221,

Emperor

Corsica,

43S

of

Buonaparte,

ass,

Napoleon,

39-41

Days,

392

436

432,

38

391,

'*

deserts

221-

210,

Marshal

King

King

conspirao-

209,

of

286

death.

conspiracy

Naples,

be

to

Allies,

443

412,

90

Marsh.1l,

wishes

Polignao.
her

147-149

Caroline

marries

domestic

Hortense,

crown

Due

124-

Stael,

260

Joachim,

and

Macdonald,

the

General,

King

138,

101

MATHiKr.

her

de

231-240;

of

of

wife

Orleans,

saves

Rennes,

Murat,

Hortense,

eldest

321,

Rome.

311,432
de,

Madame

anecdote,

of

Holland,

with

from
of

Nap'"lcon,
flight at the
40S,

241

to

married

of

King

of his

separated

432

France,

221,

of

142

others,

Moreau,

295

and

to

Emilic

288
Napoleon
289 ; Spain or

death

377,

friendship ofNapoleon,
140,

143-146;

brother

Leu,

137

I^iuis,

Duke

of

Duke

Philippe,

346

Beauharnais,

189;

"o6,

51-79.

Pichegru,
228, 230,
238,

34,

Beauharnais,
de

414,

France,

Marquise

salon
129,

returns

27,

Hortense

tyranny,

of

d'Essling,

Prince

345

345,

King

do

Count

Elba.

Marshal

Montesson,

reconciled

"

Buonaparte,

de

Ragusa,

Massena,

of, 133

peace

proach
ap-

the

413;

of

Comte
of

with

Flight

family,

of

of, 130

of

Lucien's

;
;

his

in

344.

428
Marmont,

from

389

408

Neipberg,

jealoasy

386-388,
Allies,

332

family,

370-38J;

Marshal

211-

322,

341-344
and

346,

battle

Buonaparte

338-340

daughter,

345"

"."f

Na{x"ieon:

Buonaparte

Marengo,

attempts

Lucien

separate

wife,

his

Italy,

the

Lucien

387

and

Napoleon

family

quarrels

to

go

Canino,

of

education,

and

Joseph,
;

the

von

186

marriage

197-199

hates

of

Madame

their

son,

certified, 189

liungar)*.

archduchess,

absurd

with

Alexandrine,

their

11.

Josephine,

92-94,

with

Freron,

friendship

Hernadotte,
Stael,

41

323

36

Brumairey

105,133-138;
de

wife

Austrian

an

Marseille,

to

by

68,69;

Francis

Paoli,

tria,
Aus-

dau^^hter

France,
,

rescued

8th

Ca-

of
of

Koyal

of

Empress

of

Napoleon,

escapes

clever

of

395-398
Prince

of

307-315.

Archduchess

Louise,
Princess

Princess,

brother

2S3,

General,

Marbol,

Marie

Buonaparte,

nino,

Pauline

180

leaves

47

seille,
Mar-

Comtcssc
;

rise
his

Paris,
of

restless

de

55-58;

Napolom.

engagement

INDEX

with

Dcsiree
62

phinet
forbids

Clary, 6i ; Josc64 ;
marriage,

Pauline

69;

to

Duphot,

74-76
of

the

Italian

Pauline,

84,

Kgypt,
dotte,9i
First

103

return

from

Bntmahr,

108;

conduct,
Saint-Cloud,

the

and

of

120;

Madame

de

of

old

139
("f

of

with

the

158;

Messidor^^^

and
of

de

affection

for

182

ghese,

Joseph

the

de

240

Bor-

189-199
200

and

the

Ponte

the
;

of

Kmpirc,

France,

221

letter

to

Pauline,

households,

new

Madame

de

Genlis,

261

catechism,
liaison

265-267

with
;

Paris,

404

to

414;

33

3S0
386

382

387

last

"

386

I-cip/ig,

417;

inter

in

of

Marie
and

campaign

"

l)re.s"lcn,
395

406,

.Syracuse,
412

from

Baut/.en

\'iltoria.

dream,

374

christening

(ierman
-

372;
orders

return

;
;

Rome,

alxiication,

separate

378

376
379.

Bessieres,

blockade,

Sweden,

armistice

Duchatel,

assassination,

""f

Lutzen,

390-393

369

{x.'rhaps

"

373

Louise,

his

354;
355

Pomerania,

of

King

Klahault,

attempted

I'rincess

dream,

Sweden,

356

continental

Russia,

nf

reverses,

poleon's
Na-

264

Madame

attempts

248

;
;

lo

249-251

370
371

Swedish

the

de

him,"

env"'

the
and

Napoleon's

Ct)rvo,

invades

and

348

Prince

342
of

Bernadotte

Conite

352;
the

wife, 338

daughter,

346
351

327

lA)uise,

remarks

ai

347,

crown.

system.

his

an"l

anger

Dcsirte,

ro"'alist conspiracy, 222coronation


of
Napoleon,

244-246
the

178

Kemusiit

Marshals

fctt\

pretensions
praises
family, 221
Buonaparte
:

the

the

Knglish,

Kngland,

; the

the

172

Prince

spirac)', 206-210;
219

Stael,

ball,
Marie

Lucien's

Dcsirec,

332

Lucien

IV-dognc,
201-205
con205 : a dangerous

at

liaisons

of

344

Lucicn,

of

Madame

336
341

Napoleon's
and

Army

camp

and
;

331

masked

of

Kingdom

the

risk,

and

Julie

Pauline

Italy, 326

XVI.,

KmLouis

uncle,

"my

324;

321;

future

the

system,

Louis,

320;

323;

W'L,"

horror

166,

and

of

failure

322

War,

I^nnes

Wagram,
315;
317,318;
Josephine,

319

167

Stael,
de

Joseph,

press,

162;

Peninsula

319;

Jerome,
;

asters
dis-

312;

dreams,

do

296-300

301-303

of

King

307

""f

divorce

Me.s"lames

Joseph's

at

Louis

Bernard,

Madame

quarrel

188

M.

149

will

153

of

/tVr, 165

Recamier

14S,

288

Julie,
Spain,

291

Stael,

the

duel,

of

letter,

succession,

Bessieres,

Slael,

**1

150;

execution

Lucien's

180

pardons

exile

dc

Rennes,

Concordat,

away

141

Madame

de

282;

Peace

dissatisfaction

Joseph,

in

pleasure
dis-

281,

287

Auguste

306

of

Ktruria,

146, 147

142,

295
the

Kg"'pt,
Campan,
;
137
the
and
King

with

The

131

loss

Madame

Jerome,
Queen

292-295

Peace

286

274-

Chiappe,

Fontainebleau,

at

ofLannes,

129;

and

l"all

familarity

278

Westphalia,

Louis,

Beau-

Stephanie,

Bernadotie,

with

117-

the

for

Tilsit, 285,

Montesson,

bulletins,

Luncville

132;

Junot,

273

Poland,

sisters'

Berthier,

279;

Malmaison,

undue

comrades,
unfair

130;
of

128

276

Tuileries,

La

adventure

125,

his

270

afi'ection

hamais,

Tuileries,

of

114;

124,

92-94

; the

loi

271

Herna-

to

ignorant

80

85

i8th

79

Naples,

of

King
King

of
Joseph,
;
marriage of I^ugene,

269

Bavaria,

victories

canii"aign,
dislike

90;

Consul,

102,

love-letters,

71;

the

can
Ameri-

his

from

268

wife,

268

wife,

his

Jerome

se[)arates

Freron,

marry

jealousy,

from

Lucien

their

497

Murat,
407

F.IIki,

413,

landed,

422,

S-ar putea să vă placă și